THE Third and last part of Palmerin of England.  
Interlaced with the loves and fortunes of many gallant Knights and Ladies: A history full of most choice and sweet variety.  
Written in Spanish, Italian, and French, and translated into English by A. M. one of the Messengers of her majesties Chamber.  Patere, aut abstine. 
I live to die. I die to live.   printer's or publisher's device 
AT LONDON, Printed by I. R. for William Leake, at the sign of the Greyhound in Paul's Churchyard. 1602.   

To the right Worshipful, Master john Swynnerton, Esquire: And to the most virtuous Gentlewoman his wife: the complete issue of their own hearts desires entirely wished.  
THis long labour (right Worshipful, and my most affected) having cost me so many late and early hours, among other mishaps of much bodily sickness: being now fully perfected, and past through all contrary oppositions, comes to kiss the hand of my most gentle Patron, and to honour him with his very uttermost service. If you find the translation to come short of such absolute perfection, as a work of so much merit in right might challenge: bury that blemish in your ever-knowne affable nature, & prise my good will beyond all other ability, which gladly would attain to higher sufficiency. Again, where a man is abridged of so necessary a help, as not to have the reperusall of his own rash-written papers, which an after judgement may easily check and control: many errors may escape, & gross slips be committed, all which I must now bear the burden of, and endure the sentence (as I may) of every strict censure. But if your Worship countenance my endeavours with your wont kindness, and hold them any way worthy your very meanest acceptation: I have all I desire, and which I will further study to deserve, remaining to you and yours for ever obliged, and (in what I may) continually to be commanded.  
Your Worship's poor, yet unfeigned well-willer. A. Mundy.   

❧ To Master john Swynnerton Esquire.  
TO thee true friend and favourer of learning,  
The foster-father of my mean deserts:  
Great Palmerin perfected, now imparts  
His worth and mine, to pass by thy discerning.  
Spain, Italy and France, have entertained him,  
And made their greatest Peers to write his praises:  
But now his native Countries love him raises,  
And that high zeal hath home to England weaned him.  
Long travail rest him of his language quite,  
Therefore he is constrained to speak by me:  
This than he says: He only comes to thee,  
To intercourse some matter of delight,  
Whereof his History affordeth store:  
Then bid him welcome, and he craves no more.  
A. Mundy.  
Finis.   

❧ TO THE TOWARDLY young Gentleman, Master Henry Swynnerton. AN ODE.  

Fair issue of a worthy Sire  
(like Rose in bud)  
O let thy blood  
Taste the true Promethian fire  
Of sacred Art: 'twill bear thee 'bove thy birth,  
So many times is Learning tried from earth.   

Thou second Patron of my Muse,  
Gild thy brows  
With Laurel bows,  
Perfection shall be thine to use.  
And live a happy heir (being thus inclined)  
To the sweet treasure of thy Father's mind.   
A. Mundy.  
FINIS.   

To his good friend, Ma. An. Mundy.  

IF pure translation reach as high a glory  
As best invention: (to deny't were sin)  
Then thou (dear friend) in publishing this Story,  
Hast graced thyself, and thy quaint Palmerin,  
Thou much by him, he most by thee shall win.   

For though in courtly French he sweetly spoke,  
Influent Thuscane, grave castilian:  
A harder labour thou dost undertake  
Thus to create him a fine Englishman,  
Whose Language now dare more than any can.  
Nor thou, nor Palmerin in choice do err:  
Thou of thy Scholar, he his Schoolmaster.   
Tho. Dekker.  
FINIS.   

¶ To my kind friend, Ma. An. Mundy.  

THe sighs of Ladies, and the spleen of Knights,  
The force of Magic, and the Map of fate:  
Strange Pigmey-singlenes in Giant-fights,  
Thy true translation sweetly doth relate.  
Nor for the fiction is the work less fine:  
Fables have pith and moral discipline.   

Now Palmerin, in his own language singes,  
That (till thy study) masked in unknown fashion:  
Like a fantastic Britain, and hence springs,  
The Map of his fair life, to his own Nation.  
Translation is a traffic of high price:  
It brings all learning in one Paradise.   
Io. Webster.  
FINIS.   

To his very kind friend, Ma. An. Mundy.  
Friend, if thy Book allow me so much grace,  
Though no such merit, I must needs confess:  
Yet (if thou canst) afford these lines a place,  
More in thy love, than their own worthiness,  
Let greater spirits speak by richer pens,  
Plain poor affection hath as true a tongue:  
And though his voice be under other men's,  
Yet highest keys have lower notes among.  
Of Languages I skill not, whence thy pains,  
Hath now at length completed Palmerin:  
Praise is a true translators worthy gains,  
T'abridge thee of it then, were half a sin.  
Yet no such torture is there (in my mind:)  
As when great pains have no reward but wind.  
An. Gybson.  
FINIS.   

The third Book of the two valiant Knights, Palmerin of England, and Don Florian his brother.  
Wherein is likewise discoursed, the hardy attempts of Primaleon the second, and of many other young Knights, with their strange adventures and wonderful fortunes.  

CHAP. I. How the bodies alive and dead, of the Princes, dramusiand, and others, (supposed slain) were conveyed unto the Perilous Isle.  
THE wise Aliart, who (giving credit to his foreknowledge, that all the Princes would miscarry, & the Pagans gaining the victory, should bear the sway in Constantinople) having made such provision as for the purpose was convenient, when he noted, that the highest Power would not permit, that man should certainly know what was to ensue: comforted himself by some of the Princes, who being yet alive, (though void of sense or feeling) might yet recover. And therefore determined, by means of his art and singular medicines, to give them hope of life: albeit they could not speak one word, through the extreme loss of their blood, yet by lifting up their eyes, and gesture of countenance, they seemed to entreat help: which was with such diligence administered to them, that howsoever their minds were afflicted, yet their bodies amended. Hereupon his joy exceedingly increased, seeing their weakness so diminish, and their outward appearance so pleasing: as now he h●ld no longer doubt of their death, which was verily expected in the end of their last battle. And as his mind was thus busied about their recovery, he heard of the ship which brought the dead, wherein was Argentao with heavy countenance: which was the less to be marveled at, in regard of the small comfort there to be expected: and sending to understand some tidings, suddenly issued forth certain persons in two small boats, crying, good news, good news. At which noise, Aliart, as one wakened out of sleep, knew not well what to say, or how to conceive thereof. But being come near this Ship, he heard them all say, that dramusiand (who for two days had lain as dead) was c●me to himself again, and lying with his eyes wide open, seemed to request remedy for his wounds.  
These tidings were so joyful to them all, especially Aliart, that intending presently to succour dramusiand: he entered where the Princes alive were, who though they spoke not, yet in their trance could they understand what was said or done to them. My Lords (quoth Aliart) take comfort, for one of your loving friends, who hath heartily bemoaned the dead, liveth, and hopeth yet to restore them, that you may rejoice in their lives so dearly loved of you. But he would not name dramusiand, fearing lest the weak bodies of the princes, by such matter of so great and sudden joy, should be the more shaken and endangered. As he was going to medicine Dramusiande, some of the other persons turned back, crying: Sir Aliart, secure the lives of these Princes, whom we suspect for dead, that we lose not all hope, which this good adventure hath persuaded.  
Aliart having about him all necessaries, that are required in such an urgent need, went to Argentaos ship, wherein being entered, he found dramusiand, Almaroll, Francian prince of Thessaly, Dragonalte king of Navarre, Don Rosuell, with Dirdan son to Maiortes, in whom appeared very little show of life. Then beginning to anoint them with a certain unguent, thought powerful enough to revive their weakened forces: dramusiand and two of the Princes seemed somewhat restored. But Almaroll, whose head was in a manner cleft, as one not to be hoped of by any outward testimony: the other holding him dear in friendship, could not but show themselves highly contented, to see him raised from death, the want of whose company might be a hindrance to their health. These businesses thus proceeding (as in like cases of misery) somewhat prosperously, the ships being under full sail, attained near to the Perilous Isle, where none else could discern them but the sage Aliart, who had covered them with a cloud, that they might not be seen by any other: because the Pagans remaining vict●s (as they thought) might have no power to violate this royal Signory, neither that they might extinguish all hope yet remaining, of preserving the memory of so many wounded Princes. Wherefore causing the ships thus to enter the Isle in this cloud, he commanded that dramusiand, with the Princes Francian and Dragonalte, should be brought into the ship, where Primaleon and the rest alive were: but separated them from the other, because as yet no express sign appeared in them, whether they should escape the danger or no: and the rather, that the extreme affliction of the one, might raise no discomfort in the other. Afterward he appointed, that the ship which brought the dead, should enter the nearest Bay to the Fountain where the beasts of metal were, like them which Palmerin slew when he conquered that Isle: and thence they were carried into a fair Palace, where they remained till he could give them sufficient burial. All which he did, to the end, the Ladies (whose husbands were dead) should not offend the living with their dolorous complaints: intending by little and little to make them forget their losses, and with patience to bear their overhard fortune.  
The ship being thus come into the Bay, immediately the news of their arrival was known to the Ladies, whereupon, accompanied with the men of the Isle, they came in great fury running thetherward, each of them thinking to find her husband alive, not deeming how soon they should rue their mishaps. When they were come to the ship, Aliart, who best knew the estate of the wounded Princes: with cheerful countenance met them, and being round environed with them, taking Gridonia and Flerida each by the hand, said: Ladies, I am glad of a deceit happening to me in mine own art, which untruly told me, that all the defenders of the Grecian Empire, should perish, and the City of Constantinople be in the enemy's possession: but (praised be the divine bounty) the Pagans are discomfited, & all your Lords in good hope of life. But thus I would advise, that without any noise, or your disturbance, they might be brought forth of the Ship, and each one quietly carried to his Lady's lodging: For this I must tell ye, there is another Ship at hand, wherein cometh Argentao with many other, among whom are they that died before you were conveyed to this Island.  
All the Ladies, between hope & dread, departed thence, each to her Cabinet, because they would not contrary what Aliart had appointed. Then caused he to be carried Primaleon to Gridonia, Florendos to Miragarda, Platir to Sidelia, Don Edward to Flerida, Palmerin to Polinarda, Florian to Leonarda, berold, Gracian, and Dragonalte, severally to their wives: Floraman to a Palace hard by, and Blandidon to his mother.  
And one thing most notable happened, when Palmerin was brought to his Lady, the love which between them had ever been equal, wrought now a contrary effect. For Polinarda, seeing her husband not able to stand on his feet, in great amazement was deprived of her speech: And he that had not the power to speak a word while he was in the Ship, when he beheld his love thus over-gone with grief, suddenly said: Fear not sweet Lady, for I shall soon be well.  
Aliart gave order to the Princesses, how they should dress and regard their wounded husbands: then taking with him Cardigea, Bernarda, and Arlencea, he conducted them to the Ship, where they might look to their Lords, because as yet they were not in case to be brought out of the Ship. joy intermeddled with fear, made these Ladies diligent & careful each of her charge: but they whose husbands were not there present, neither dead nor alive, were wondrously afflicted with grief, and had not the place been so enchanted, that thence they could not depart, many of them would have adventured by land and sea to have found them.  
But Aliart by fair promises still gave them hope, that shortly they would be there, all which availed not: For when they saw so many Princes, which were the very flower of all the Christian Knights, so dangerously wounded, & in such peril, they had little hope of their husband's lives. And this was partly occasioned, by one of the prince Beroldes servants, who coming in the Ship with Argentao, where the dead were, happened to step in at the same instant, when Aliart laboured to continue the hope of the widowed Ladies, & said, that Argentao had brought back the Knights dead.  
These words did so damp and utterly dismay their minds, that being now more than certain of their several loss, in rage they would presently have run to seek their dead bodies: But Aliart, who by the skilfulness of his Art sought to qualify their discontentment, caused certain spirits speedily to appear before them, resembling in shape and proportion the known servants to their Husbands, and they to each Lady delivered such ●nde Embassages, as they then verily believed their Knights were living.  
Thus pacified he this impatient fury of the Ladies, and attended to the curing of the other Princes: who (with the help of their kind wives company) began to be indifferently recovered, and now all spoke cheerfully one to another.   

CHAP. II. What Targiana did, after the Camp was dissolved, and the Soldan Albayzar her husband dead.  
TArgiana & the Princess of Armenia, when the third days fight began, considering that in so many battles, not any of the Christians (most famous for arms) were dead: began to persuade themselves, that the Pagan part would be overthrown and discomforted, whereupon they withdrew themselves into a ship: which from her Father was thither sent well provided, and wherein likewise were many of her friends, where hearing the success of the battle, and the death of Albayzar, they launched out into the main, attended on by some other ships, that prepared themselves to return with her towards Babylon.  
But her unkind stars, not satisfied, first with her scorning by Prince Florian, then to see her husband basely led prisoner by Florendos, to present him before fair Miragarda, (as is declared in the second part of this history,) and now lastly, that he was slain by the same Florian, of whom she had been so greatly despised: but that now a new disgrace ●as prepared for her. Wherefore, contending inwardly with her pride of mind, wherewith her former conceits had always been led, when she beheld herself to be his widow, who by so many Trophies had renowned her beauty: she now sat amazedly mourning at her wonderful misfortunes. Having sailed on ten leagues and more, they were met with an Army of twenty ships, guided by Ristorano her Cousin, who (after the decease of his uncle the great Turk) imagined how he might signorize over that state: and taking this to be his best way, provided himself of the aforesaid Navy, when coming within an hundred miles of Constantinople, he made stay, awaiting from time to time, what news he could hear of Albayzar and his power.  
When he understood of the Pagans discomfiture, he set on towards their Camp, to disclose some secrets to the unadvised Albayzar: holding for certainty, that if he were alive, he was conquered and in great distress: thus with a gentle gale he sailed onward.  
Targianas' Navy being surprised, that little expected any such fierce encounter, and therefore road on at pleasure: were all boarded and seized on, ere they had any liberty to prepare themselves for fight. When the prisoners were brought before him, and that he beheld Targiana among them, he was so joyful that he could not dissemble his deep contentment. Then began he to scorn the Lady, casting in her teeth what she had done in favour of the Christians, how grievously she took it, when Polendos and the rest were her Father's prisoners, & how she fled (unrequested) with Florian of the Forest.  
The Lady, who was of a great spirit, dismayed not a jot, albeit she was his prisoner, of whose intent before hand she could easily divine: Wherefore, she answered him sternly, as one dreadless of death, for life (among so many losses,) was not by her regarded. Hear me (quoth she) Ristorano, I confess I have favoured the Christians, in repayment of infinite courtesies from them received, while I remained in Constantinople, not that I did negligently carry myself, in any thing that might or did displease my husband. But for I am assured, that in vain I do excuse myself to thee, were all true wherewith thou couldst charge me: dispose of me as thou wilt, but look for war from the Christians, in regard of the love they bear me. And though I have been absent from my hereditary kingdom, (which thou unjustly seekest to usurp) yet have I a child, as is well known through all Babylon: and those people, who for their love to Albayzar, desire to have his son their Sovereign, will chastise thee as thou well deservest.  
Ristorano (who willingly would have slain her, the easier to compass what he desired) considering on her speeches, thought it better to defer her death, till with more security he might effect it: and seeming to show no outward sign of fear, with angry looks thus he replied. Thy offences merit more than a common kind of death: wherefore so lightly will I not kill thee, as I see thou wishest I would.  
Hereupon, he commanded her with the Armenian Princess, into a private room of the ship: and he was in a thousand opinions, whether he should land, and take the City of Constantinople, or turn back into Turkey, and rule that kingdom. For it was the cities good hap, that Ristorano, not hearing what had happened to the principal Knights, who had defended the City, (as the wise Aliart so procured, who likewise knew of this Armies making thitherward) but believing that the Christians were conquerors, and therefore doubtful of his own fortune: durst not go on shore, the rather, because his own men were more willing to be gone then tarry. So contenting himself, that Fortune had delivered Targiana into his hand, and hearing by his spials, that Brundo, son to Don Rosiran de la Bronde, with four thousand horse, lay before Constantinople, expecting if they durst land or no: fearing to be taken, with all speed possible, he made haste to be gone from thence.  
When Targiana beheld herself in his power, whom undoubtedly she knew intended her death, albeit her mind was invincible, yet sat she very pensive, not giving a word to the Armenian Princess: who likewise grieved to see herself a prisoner; nevertheless, because she expected not death, she laboured her thoughts the better for her escape, and turning to Targiana, said.  
I remember good Princess, that when I was to depart from Persia, a wise Enchantress named Drusa Velona, gave me a Ring of such virtue: that being sent in a Letter to any Knight, whom I should make choice of for my defence, he would presently come to help me. Think then what Knight may be most convenient for your purpose, and I will write the Letter: for the Ring is of such force, as to wound the heart of any Knight, and make him love ye, although before he hated ye never so much.  
Targiana right joyful to hear Drusa Velonas' name, whose Art had before availed her, when she conducted her away, and enchanted the Princess Leonarda: began to think with herself, what Knight she should determine on, to deliver her from the hands of Ristorano. But among so many opinions not knowing how to resolve, the Navy entered Turkey, where Ristorano secretly conveyed her to a Castle, accompanying her with certain Matrons, who had charge that she should send no Letters abroad. For he feared, that if the Turks should understand, how their Lady Targiana was imprisoned in her own Kingdom: they would stir in her behalf. This hindered their former desseignment, of sending the Letter with the Ring: and which by reason of the company appointed to attend them, could not be performed.   

CHAP. III. What they did in Constantinople, after the departure of the sage Aliart.  
VEry sorrowful remained all the Citizens of Constantinople, for the departure of the sage Aliart, who had carried with him thence the Knights alive and dead: but because on the contrary side they were somewhat fearful, lest the Pagans should renew their forces, seize on the City, and so all hope be utterly lost in repossessing it: they began to strengthen their walls, and take order for matters concerning government. And studying to elect one, who might be fit for such affairs: there thither came (as hath been declared) Brundo accompanied with four thousand Horse, who slew and put to flight all the Pagans remaining thereabout: wherefore it was generally judged, that God had sent him to be Governor of their City, until such time as their own Prince returned. Hereupon, by public voice he was elected, to his own no little contentment: not so much for desire of the government, as that he esteemed it a matter glorious, to preserve the Grecian Empire to the progeny of Palmerin. Being thus installed as Governor, he gave himself to refortifying the walls, and leveying sums of money for maintenance of the state. To this end he would often assemble his forces, and accompanied with people of the City likewise, would sack and destroy the enemies holds nearest the Sea: for therein were found abiding many Pagans, which had not as yet been dealt withal by the people: there likewise were hid great sums of treasure, which brought much benefit to the weal public, helping well to enrich both the Soldiers and Citizens. The walls being fully perfected, and the ruined buildings in better form then before they had been: such diligence on all sides was used, that within two months, the City was as beautiful as ever it was, so that nothing else wanted, but the noble presence of the absent Knights, which made it most of all to be regarded: but by the assembly of people from all parts, it seemed to exceed the former populous estimation, and Brundo with soundest justice still preserved them in peace. Yet often was the breach hereof endangered, by the Ambassadors from Spain, France, and other Kingdoms, who came to demand the dead bodies of their Princes, and not finding them there, lamented exceedingly, because they would not credit what was said, concerning their carrying thence. But Aliart foreseeing this danger by his Art, suddenly showed himself amongst them, when by virtue of his authority and unreprovable reasons, he urged them to rest satisfied, saying: That he had prepared for their Lords more honourable burial, than ever could be bestowed on Princes: even as the wise Vrganda, who in the time of Amadis & his son Esplandion, foreseeing what would be the end of the passed battles, had provided the like. The Ambassadors contented with this answer, returned to their several Countries: and Aliart confirmed the Regiment of Brundo, giving order for many matters, that might redound to the citizens profit. He likewise told them news of the Princes, who being carried thence with so little hope of life, were yet now reduced into so good estate, as within little while they should have their Emperor Primaleon, though no more he might adventure the life of a Knight at Arms. The people of Constantinople were very joyful of these tidings, because now they were assured to see their Prince again, whose virtues they did both love and reverence. So abiding in provident ca●e for their City, they entreated Aliart, that (so soon as might be) he would send their Prince Primaleon: which he promised to do, and so returned to the Perilous I'll.   

CHAP. FOUR How the Princes that were in the Perilous I'll, were now recovered past any danger: And what happened to Madam Leonarda in child-travaile. How the other Princesses in like manner were delivered of children: and how the Prince Florian of the Forest departed thence.  
ALiart being gone from Constantinople toward the Perilous I'll, perceiving by his skill, that there would happen a mischance, sufficient to disturb the Prince's quiet: made his arrival there the sooner, finding all things well as yet, that the Knights had indifferently recovered their great loss of blood, and walked about the Island, albeit their wounds were not thoroughly healed: which somewhat offended them, & made them (in a manner) scorn Aliarts wisdom, as the like they did in forejudging the issue of the perilous battle, handled at large in the end of the second book of this History. But ten days were not fully expired, till they found themselves in better disposition, joying more entirely in each others amendment.  
Now the Queen Leonarda, overcharged with the irksome pangs of childbearing, having four days together endured the bitter agonies incident thereto, was at length delivered of a fair daughter named Victoria: who being no sooner borne, but the weak Mother (folding her arms together, and lifting her eyes to heaven) departed this life. This her sudden death, which the wise Aliart before suspected not, very much troubled all the royal company: but especially Florian, who was wondrously enamoured of her, he ran about in such fury, as at every instant he would have slain himself, and he had done it, but that Palmerin, Pompides, and Aliart his brethren, were still enforced to keep him company. At length, growing into extreme hate of the Island, because he had lost the company of his beloved Leonarda: one day taking Aliart aside, he thus began.  
My Lord and brother, either give me leave to dispatch myself, that I may not outlive her, whose beauty remembered makes life loathsome to me: or let me depart this Island, to the end I may not see the place, which daily renewing the memory of my love, will urge me but to the greater impatience. All the Princes liked well this determination of Florian, who was not yet perfectly healed, albeit his dexterity used in the battle, hindered his hurts from being so deep as others were, by means whereof he was the best recovered amongst them all. All the Lords & Ladies greatly laboured to comfort Florian, & pacify his griefs, but all their endeavour amounted to nothing: for he was so transported with grief & passions, as he lived the most despised life that ever malcontent did. When Aliart made proof of his Art and industry, and saw all was in vain to remove these humours: he provided him a Ship, and causing him to put on like Armour as he was went to wear, as also a shield with his former savage man's devise: accompanied him forth of the Island, to the great grief of all the Princes, especially Don Edward his father, whose age made his wounds more offensive to him. His brethren would gladly have borne him company, but he (rejecting all comfort) would not permit them: so taking his leave of them all, & lastly of Aliart, gone is he for all adventures whatsoever. The grief for Florians departure, was partly qualified, by joy of the princesses, who now were to behold the fruits of their labours. Miragarda was delivered of a son, so like herself, as in beauty he excelled all the youth of those times, & was named Olivanto. Polinarda had a son likewise, who was called Leonato. Claricia, wife to Gracian Prince of France, brought forth a son, he had to name Caro. Onistalda, wife to Berolde Prince of Spain, was brought to bed of a daughter, who was named Argentina: in beauty she seemed another Miragarda, but for honest courtesy much more affable. Bernarda, wife to the Prince Francian, and daughter to Belcar, had a son, who was called Belcar after his Grandfather. Sidelia, Platirs wife and Primaleons' daughter, brought forth a son, named Estrellant. Denisa▪ wife to Belisart, had twins, a male and female: the son was called Fortenbracio, the daughter Candida. This Lady grew so fair, that she excelled all the dames of Greece, and made the minds distracted both of Palmerin and the Emperor Primaleon: because each of them for this rare and singular beauty, without regard of honour or kindred, made choice of her as their chiefest Patroness. Clariana, wife to Dramian, she had a son named Orino Leonida, daughter to the Duke of Pera, & wife to Frisoll, brought a son, called Arguto. This was no less an enemy to Primaleon the second, (than was Frisoll his Grandfather, who was named in those times the Knight of the Sun, to Palmerin d'Oliua) according as in fit place shall be declared Arlencea brought her husband dramusiand, a son of great stature, who had to name Franardo, exceeding his father in valour, and doing service like him to the Empire of Constantinople. Cardigea, daughter to the Giant Gatarin, and wife to Almaroll, had likewise a son, who became no less faithful and valiant than his father, and therefore after his name was called Almaroll. Florenda, daughter to Arnedes' King of France, and wife to German of orleans, had a daughter named Spira: who was so fair, but yet arrogant withal, that not contenting herself with any Knights offer to her service, thinking herself to be the only woman: remained without a husband, as shall be declared when we come to speak of her. Clariana brought to Guerin a son, who was called Armindo. The joy was great through the whole Island, for these Princess' good success in childbirth, and when the children came to be christened, they were all named as ye have heard already: but as for those Ladies whose husbands were dead, they remained in grief, as they had good cause: For the kind hearted woman being bereft of her husband, can take no true delight in any thing else what so ever.   

CHAP. V. What happened for the burial of the dead Princes bodies.  
ALiart beholding the wounded Princes so well recovered, presently began to bethink him on burial for the dead, that due honour might be done to each one, to remain for all their succeeding posterity. And that the Ladies might not know whether he went, he secretly took shipping, and so passed to the place where the dead bodies were. Coming near the shore, he espied Argentao, with others accompanied (who noted the Ships making thitherward) hastening to the Port, and there they met together even as Aliart landed. Argentao with a loud voice told him, how Satrafort, Governor of the Castle, had taken into his custody the Prince's dead bodies, by reason of a strange accident there happening in this manner. The day before, in the chamber where Aliart found the books of the skilful Vrganda, was heard a wonderful noise, and going to know the reason thereof: they beheld round about the chamber many fair Toombs, equalling the number of the dead Princes, whereby they found themselves disburdened of their former care, which was, how they might find means to inter the Princes, with such honour as they had all highly deserved. And holding this adventure to be very important, they stood conferring hereon with Alfernao at the Castle, even as they beheld this Ship coming under sail, when Satrafort meeting Alfernao on the bridge, and joying to be accompanied with so wise and worthy a Lord as Aliart, began to acquaint him with the whole accident.  
It now remaineth sir (quoth Argentao to Aliart) that your arrival here in so happy an hour, may thoroughly resolve us in many doubtful cases: because▪ though all these Toombs are of most beautiful Marble, yet know we not how to appoint each Prince the place best beseeming him. As for you my Lord, to whom far greater adventures than this are reserved in knowledge: you can best appoint how matters shall be ordered, in that you are to dispose both of them and us. Aliart very joyful of these good news, persuading himself, that whosoever prepared these Toombs so ready, had likewise appointed them to the dignity of each person: without shaping them any answer at all, entered the Castle, where being conducted to the Toombs, and assaying to remove them thence, but could not: he marveled not a little thereat, and standing in a solemn conceit hereon, he bethought himself, that it were necessary to have all the other living Princes there, in defence of whom all they had lost their lives: but especially the wives of these slain Knights, that they beholring their honourable burial, should take their loss the more contentedly.  
Hereupon he dispatched thence Satrafort, by whom he advertised Primaleon, Don Edward, and the rest, that with convenient speed they should come thither, and bring with them all the Princesses. Within two days following, they had there personally present, the Emperor, Don Edward, Florendos, Palmerin, of England, Platir, Gracian, berold, Floraman, Francian, Dragonalte, Blandidon, Pompides, Dramusiande, who now began to walk a little, leaning on a spears truncheon, and Dirdan with him. But Almaroll could not be there, by reason of his weakness, marry all the Princesses were there together: with joy and great kindness did Aliart welcome them, that all their passed griefs were utterly forgotten: and each had their lodgings severally appointed, that such as were not soundly healed, might have the better attendance.   

CHAP. VI How the several Tombs were made manifest, with the Epitaphs belonging to each of them.  
THE Ladies whose husbands were dead, did not as yet behold where they should be buried: but imagining it would be in the Castle, grew into the greater pensiveness, and wept as women in like case will do. Which when Aliart perceived, he gave order the next day, that all the Princes with the Ladies, should come into the chamber, where having caused the dead bodies to be brought, they flocked all together to behold the event. No sooner were they there assembled, but appeared forth of the wall the figure of an old woman, who holding a rod in her hand, made sign by her looks bend on Aliart, that he should command to be brought into the midst of the Chamber, the body of Arnedes king of France, which no sooner was done, but a goodly Tomb like a bed, presented itself unto them, which was bedecked with flowers of gold so curiously form, as it was most marvelous to behold, and in the midst of a cloth rarely wrought thereon, was written this Epitaph.  
The honour of France is not herein enclosed,  
Which nor to time nor place can be disposed.  
Policia, the wife and Queen to Arnedes, standing before this Tomb, with Flerida & the other Ladies, made great lamentation over the King's dead body: which they would have continued both that day and the next, if the Sepulchre (after it was closed) had not been suddenly taken away, they knew not by whom, and then again beheld if placed in the midst of the wall, under the feet of the figure of the same Policia his Queen. When presently another tomb most richly wrought, was seen to stand in the others place, having this Epitaph on it.  
Spain, grieve not thou, sith death cannot deprive  
Thy fame and honour which thou heldst alive:  
For thou in greater glory dost survive.  
Melissa his Queen would have stepped before it, to witness her inward grief by her tears: but the third Tomb (as pleased the power that sent it, to hinder her laments) intruded itself, and the second was likewise conveyed to the other in the wall. Each one marveled at this third Sepulchre, seeing there was near a Cross thereon, nor any Christian sign used on such monuments, yet being very huge & great: wherefore they imagined, that it was made for the Grand Cane Maiortes, who was a Pagan, and the doubt hereof was fully resolved, so soon as they read the Epitaph, which was thus. 
From man, became a dog, then changed to human state,  
He served me with a dogs firm love, for times to wonder at.  All the Princes shed tears, when faithful Maiortes was laid in his Sepulchre, especially Don Edward, who had him with him in the form of a dog, and afterward a man, (as in Primaleons' history is declared) could not refrain from weeping.  
It pleased Aliart to behold all these testimonies of love, and he laboured to convert all this grief to joy, in regard the total ruin of Constantinople had not happened, but that the other Princes, whose death were once as much to be doubted, were now to be seen in so good estate. But (as in like cases) grief is not easily removed, so still they held on, till this Tomb was lifted up and conveyed thence: marry forth of the Chamber, because he was not a Christian. And then was placed another Tomb before them, so royally adorned: as they were very desirous to know for whom it was, when looking on the Epitaph, they read thus.  
Belcar here sleeps, heaven hath his soul by right,  
The world his spoils, all won in fairest fight:  
With such rare honour as became a Knight.  
Belcar enclosed in his hearsse, with many silent passions of his wife Alderina, his son, and all the rest (because Aliart had entreated no more access to the bodies) it was conveyed thence, and (as the former) placed at the foot of his wives figure, the statue seeming to shed lifelie tears, such wondrous art had the skilful Vrganda used on them all. Then appeared to them another Tomb, the forepart whereof was ingeniously form, and being covered with a sumptuous cloth all of gold, they read thereon this Epitaph.  
Frisols fair deeds do merit more regard  
Than earth can yield, true fame is his reward.  
The success of this Tomb, resembled the former, when another was immediately presented, not one jot less beautified or adorned: whereon appeared the instability of Fortune, and thus the Epitaph.  
Belysart died, but not infamously,  
His virtues conquer deaths black obloquy.  
This Sepulchre taken away before Denisa could do her duty to it: there was another intruded, whereon in very fair letters this Epitaph was engraven.  
Onistade, dreadless of death's cruelty:  
With fame hath won fair life's eternity.  
Quickly was this tomb conveyed thence, and in steed thereof another, containing this motto.  
Albanis hath won what never can be lost,  
Then death how canst thou of thy conquest boast?  
This likewise being removed, another more rich & precious was presented, with this Epitaph.  
Mourn not Bohemia though thy King be dead,  
His life and death, hath made thee famozed.  
King Rodamont being in his grave, and bemoaned generally, it was taken to place appointed for it, when Aliart seeing another already in room thereof, perusing the devise, found thereon this inscription.  
Estrellant fought not for an earthly crown,  
Immortal life trod those affections down.  
The Ladies and Princes could not cease from weeping, beholding the loss of so many hardy Knights, but when this Tomb was carried to the wall, the next approaching had this Epitaph.  
Vassiliards faith did testify his end,  
Whose deeds, whole worlds of time shall still commend.  
Next, followed the Sepulchre for Duke Drapos of Normandy, with these two lines thereon.  
Normans, it is in vain to weep for me,  
Country farewell, my fame shall live with thee.  
Another fair Tomb was next presented, with this sentence to be read thereon.  
Tremoran no better way could find to die,  
Then in stout war, by fairest chivalry.  
Every one stood silent, except such as sighed, not knowing what to say, seeing the Tombs so strangely carried from place to place, and yet not discerned by whom, upon the next were these lines.  
Fierce Tenebrant, when death had him in chase,  
Turned manfully, and died with death's disgrace.  
His bed of honour being covered and gone, another as magnificent was produced, delivering these verses.  
No blame can orleans to my death impute,  
That lost my life in honours swift pursuit.  
Then Luymans' Tomb was the next in course, bearing this testimony of his virtues.  
Virtue the object of my high desire,  
Bestowed on me what most I did require.  
Next was to be seen another Sepulchre, not of white stone, as all the former were: but more red and bloody cullored, containing this Epitaph.  
Though Rosiran were not the greatest Lord,  
His honour here doth with the rest accord.  
Now even at the days shutting up, Dramians hearsse presented itself, with this devise.  
So sweetly Dramian died among the rest,  
That now he lives as famous as the best.  
And when it was conveyed thence, as all the rest had been, Aliart looked about, and beheld no more Tombs thus to be offered, wherein the greater states were to be enclosed: then looking on the old Woman's figure, it turned the face thereof toward the wall, as if it seemed to command them now to depart. Hereupon he caused the Ladies whose husbands were living, to lead the widowed Princesses by the hand, and he followed, comforting them in this manner.  
Fair Ladies, seeing it pleased GOD, that your Lords should lose their lives in defence of his faith, you ought to conform yourselves to his will, and withdrawing ye to more quiet of mind, be careful of your own health, lest your loss be a greater endamagement to Christendom. To morrow we shall see, in what manner these greater Lords are to be buried, for I cannot believe, that the wise Vrganda would provide such rare sepulchres for these, and have no care of them of higher desert. Héerewith they departed the chamber, marveling at the strange accidents they ●ad seen.   

CHAP. VII. How Pandricia, having hid herself in the Chamber among the Tombs, was found dead by the body of her husband Bellagris.  
Being all of them greatly grieved for the death of so many worthy Lords, Pandricias sorrows grew to extremity, for she being hid among the sepulchres, with resolved mind to pursue her intent, and weeping to die over her husband's dead body: when she perceived that by the time of night they were all asleep, she came to the body of Bellagris, and over it made the most woefull'st lamentation, that ever did woman for her husband's death. Recounting the tedious time of misery, wherein not long they had lived, which being overblown with a little better comfort, had now so small continuance. Then remembering Blandidon her son, whose life she likewise feared, because his great expense of blood still made him keep his bed: this double corsive of grief so laboured her thoughts, that overcome therewith, closing hand in hand, she fell down dead, over her husband's body.   

CHAP. VIII. How the other Princes were buried the day following.  
YEt was not Blandidon so greatly weakened, but that he remembered his mother, who was wont to stand very pensive by his bed side: but seeing all had betaken themselves to rest, loath was he to trouble so honourable a company, and therefore passed over this night, suspecting what he found too true in the end. The morning following, they rose not over-earlie, by reason of the Princes weak disposition, and the grief they endured the day past, in burying the dead.  
Aliart, who stood pondering with himself, where the Princes of greatest merit should be interred, because he saw no sepulchres as yet there appointed for them: early that morning went where the other had been buried, and beheld all the chamber was changed into the form of half a Theatre, with degrees and pillars of Alabaster so beautiful, as at midnight clear day might there be discerned, and the Tombs which had been used the day before, answered in order to the persons enclosed in them. Now in the midst of a place more high and spacious, and under the feet of Polinardas' figure, was a Sepulchre wrought into the wall, held up by pillars of Porphirie, and arched over the head most richly, where on the coverture stood (in pure gold) the statue of the Emperor Palmerin, holding Fortune by the locks, and outbraving her power, as seeming to threaten her if she parted from him. On the side before, was engraven in Letters of gold these verses following.  
By valour and good hap I overcame  
All mine attempts: To kindred of my name,  
Leave I perpetual memory and fame.  
On the right hand was another Tomb, little less differing in beauty, being placed under the feet of Agriola, and in the midst thereof was two Epitaphs, the first was thus.  
The state I joyed, made me not fear to die,  
Because I knew that shame and infamy,  
Followeth a life not led heroycallie.  
The other, which was somewhat lower, and written in lesser Letters, was thus.  
'tis endless death to live without content:  
Die then like me, who will the same prevent.  
This second Epitaph made known, that Polynard was buried with the Emperor Vernar his Brother, whereat they all marveled. Now on the left hand of the Emperor Palmerin, was another Sepulchre richly adorned, having this Epitaph thereon.  
Years did not let me from desire to die,  
Wanting the life my father got thereby.  
The description thus engraven on this Tomb, made it apparent to every one, that therein lay enclosed, Polendos' King of Thessaly. Then under that of Palmerin, there was another of red Marble: but the Epitaph thereon was written in Greek, and is thus interpreted.  
It was ill hap for me to end my days,  
Not spending of my blood, as others have:  
To guard the walls and gates got me no praise,  
They did me wrong that sent me so to grave.  
Every one gathered, that this was King Tarnaes', who in regard of his grave years, was left to guard the City of Constantinople.  
Now stand all the Princes and Lords dumb (as it were) at so many marvels, and nothing else could be heard, but earnest and profound sighs, sent from the melting hearts of the widowed Ladies. And Aliart, to know certainly whether the bodies, which were not buried the day before, remained as they had been left, went to the chamber, and finding that of Bellagris, as also Pandricia lying dead by it, he stood as one aghast thereat, the Princesses likewise, when they beheld her in that case, delivered forth such lamentations, as might easily be heard thorough the whole Castle: which raised such admiration in them that lay wounded, as made them forsake their lodgings, to the great peril of their lives: especially Blandidon, whose mind misgave him of some ensuing ill, not having all that night seen his woeful mother.  
Aliart by his words could not pacify their complaints, but worse was like to have ensued thereon, if the old woman's figure had not made a sudden noise with her rod: wherewith they all turned about, to understand the cause thereof, and being in a general marvel, immediately they beheld a goodly Sepulchre worthily wrought, having two Epitaphs engraven thereon: the first in this manner.  
I lived a Pagan, but for truth I know,  
That following time will bliss on me bestow.  
The other which was fastened to this former, with many branches (as it were) was thus.  
Life full of grief, with little joy or none,  
Welcome sweet death that knits two hearts in one:  
For with Bellagris is my hope alone.  
In this Sepulchre were they both laid together, & without any one putting hand thereto, it was taken up, and placed under that of King Tarnaes': for Pandricia, albeit she was nominated amongst the fairest in the world, yet was she not pictured in this chamber, the reason was, she led such a sorrowful kind of life, as hindered the perfection of her beauty from sight. These Princes buried thus with such glory, as the wise Vrganda in her providence thought meet, preserving by her in readiness so many Toombs, as might serve such great Princes to take their latest rest in. Aliart (having brought thither from the Profound I'll, divers Priests and religious persons) caused their obsequies to be celebrated, as in a Country so far from Christendom could be performed. Which being done, he brought them all back to the Palace, having first seen the old woman's Image take her leave: who with her wand made certain signs to them, which seemed by Aliarts signifying the same, that, that Theatre of Toombs should there continue, while any of Palmerins blood should survive, whose race and fortune for ever should be most famous, and to the very last not utterly abolished. Blandidon, in whom could not be hid the sad hap of his Mother, used such passions of grief, as seemed to menace him with death: but that Aliart got some mitigation thereto by his Art, causing him in sleep to see his father Bellagris, who spoke to him, that he should abandon all other thoughts, studying only to recover his health, that so he might go govern the state of Niquea: because a bastard sister of his, by the favour of some Barons confederating with her, one whereof expected her to be his wife, were practising how to enjoy it. And this vision was not a dream, by reason these affairs were there in good forwardness: but the young Lady named Tirena, would not consent to any Baron of that Kingdom, because she was deeply enamoured on Dirdan, son to Maiortes the great Cane, and meant to deny her faith so lately received, thereby to make him Soldan of Niquea. Nor was this hidden from Dirdan, who because he was young and amorous likewise, looked not so much at the friendship of a Christian Princess, for satisfying her love: as perhaps he did to the joining of so great a neighbouring Signory to his own Kingdom.  
Blandidon giving credit to his dream, and perceiving if he slacked the redress hereof, he might remain still a private man as he was: began to consider advisedly thereon, for he knew right well, that albeit he was son to noble Don Edward, yet could he expect no government in England, therefore he took truce with his thoughts, and attended his health.   

CHAP. IX. How the Knight of the Savage man following adventures, there happened to his hand a Letter with a Ring.  
TArgiana and the Armenian Princess, who attended no other opportunity, but how to write, concluded to put in trust therewith a young maiden daughter to one of her nearest kindred, who at this time should serve instead of a Squire, she having good knowledge of Targiana, yet feigned not to know her, for fear of Ristorano. But on a day following, when the Matrons were busily bathing themselves, they called her aside, and Targiana at full disclosed herself, and what she sought to compass by her: promising her no mean advancement, if by her means she might recover her liberty and Kingdom.  
The Maiden, who was discreet, and so loved her Lady, as for her help she would make venture of her life: made ready one evening such a kind of wine, that distributing it frankly amongst the Matrons, they all went to sleep, and not one of them boudged till the next morning. Targiana setting herself to write, among many other, made choice of sending her Letter to Florian, because she loved him before Albayzar: and bestowing the flower of her honour on him, it could not be, that in this her great mishap he would forsake her, albeit the virtue of the Ring should fail her. Beside, she conceited another helping hope, that Leonarda might be dead, because Drusa Velona, (when she enchanted her into the Serpent) said withal, that Florian should not long time enjoy his fair Leonarda: according as the constellation governing at her birth declared, that she should live but a little while, and when that happened, she might promise herself Prince Florian to her husband, in that she could not believe, that her courtesies used toward him were utterly forgotten. On this conceit she framed the Letter, and folding the Ring therein, the Princess of Armenia commanded it to fly to the hand of Florian of the Forest: and opening the window, the Letter with the Ring mounted in the air, betaking itself as it was directed.  
Florian (as you have heard) being parted from the Island, with intent to come in no place of human resort, sought with his Ship to keep aloof from land, where he might discern either City or Castle: and holding on a solitary course of Navigation, he came to a desolate and ruined Haven, so unfrequented in his own opinion, as he imagined himself highly beholding to Fortune, for bringing him to a place so fitting his desire. Here going on shore, he left the Ship, and because he coveted to be alone, walked on into a Wood: where overtaken by the night, weary, troubled, and burdened with many thoughts, he lay down under a tree to repose himself. Here, redoubling grief on grief, because he had so soon lost his fair Leonarda; at length toward morning, his eyes (overcharged with watching) began to fold down their lids, yet still dreaming on his conceits waking: but pausing a while, he felt himself lifted from the ground, and inwardly touched somewhat amorously.  
This was by a niece of Eutropa, Aunt to dramusiand, who when Florian combated with her brother, became so enamoured of his valour, as ever afterward she laboured to get hold of him, and make him tractable to her desires: She being somewhat skilful in Magical sciences, knowing thereby, that Florian (after the death of Leonarda) was in desperate humours departed from the Perilous I'll: by her cunning conducted him to this vast Desert, meaning thence to guide him to a Palace of hers, which stood somewhat further within the Land. Florian feeling himself lifted up in such manner as hath been declared, said: what mayst thou be that thus troublest my quietness? think not that any amorous thought hath power to enter my breast. Then Dorina, for so was the maiden called that burned thus in love, forgetting to help herself any more by Art: came in person to be seen, and said. Sir Knight, take pity on the love of a young damosel, who not able to repair the hurt by thine eyes and her own committed: desires to bestow herself on thee, not as a Lover, but to be thy Servant. At these sweet speeches, which avail very much in generous minds, and could not be quite extinct in Florian, who was (by nature) to women inclined: he began somewhat to yield, not as one disposed to grant what she requested, but with an intent to hold her in some hope, till he could better compass to be rid of her, whereon he thus replied.  
Such are my fortunes (fair creature) as my heart can hardly yield to love any woman: nevertheless, your passions have urged me to some pity, and makes me willing to depart hence with you, hoping that when yourself shall behold me in like manner afflicted, and with such amorous torments as I now behold in you, you will the sooner desist from this overfond humour. The damosel being wise, was highly contented to have him with her: persuading herself, that hardly could hot young blood defend itself, from the sweet enticements of an amorous Lady. So taking him by the hand, she conducted him to her Castle: where he was so gallantly entertained by light of Torches, as scant could he imagine how to deny love to so gentle a creature. Being entered a goodly hall, he was seated at a table right against Dorina: who seeing him so often look babies in her eyes, supposed him thoroughly vanquished by her love, making the less account to use any more enchantments. The hour being come of going to rest, a chamber most sumptuously adorned was prepared for Florian: where by reason the night was very far spent, he laid him down and slept right sound. Dorina, either weary with so long watching that night, or making herself certainly assured, to be beloved where she thought herself never enough pleased: would not then go see him in bed, because she imagined not that a victory sufficient. But arising the next morning, very richly decked, she went to awake the Knight: who being glad he had no further that night been tempted by the Lady; arose, with intent to depart thence, that he might no more be assailed the next night following. But he found his hope forestalled, for as he issued forth of his chamber, Targianaes' Letter with the Ring came flying into his hand: the virtue whereof was such, that suddenly he felt himself enamoured on her that wrote it. So being further pressed on by force of the enchantment, he went to the Stable, where mounting on horseback, he departed without taking leave of Dorina: who had no power to hinder him, by reason Drusa Velonaes' Art was of such perfection, as no other Magician (how skilful so ever) could withstand it.   

CHAP. X. What Florian did, after his departure from Dorina.  
FLorian, when he was gotten about a stones cast from the Castle, opened the Letter, and began to read it, the tenor thereof being thus.  
Targianaes' Letter to Prince Florian of the Desert.  
IF sincere love (by gentleness only occasioned) may never be all togeher quite forgotten: then I persuade myself, albeit you are (in effect) fully estranged from me, yet some little spark of love may be remaining, that will be your conductor to my abiding, if the same be not utterly quenched in your heart. By this persuasion I am moved, to solicit you with an honourable enterprise, which is; to free me from the hands of Ristorano my cozen, who holds me as prisoner within mine own Kingdom. Take pity then on Targiana, who heretofore hath been not ingrateful to you, & (by these means) win to yourself eternal glory. The way how to deliver me, you shall understand when you come into Turkey, to the City of Tubante, where I will take knowledge of ye from a window; if you wear a green plume in your helmet, pointed with gold, whereof you shall find very many in this City.  
Desolate Targiana.  
The Letter, which of itself was enough to wound a firmer heart than Florian had, with the strong enchantment thereto applied: so wrought with the Prince, that forgetting altogether his late Leonarda, he became inflamed beyond reason toward Targiana: remembering her manifold courtesies used to him, when being prisoner, he combated with Arduramet. Setting forward on his way, he might hear behind him many dolorous exclamations: to wit, of Dorina, who seeing herself thus forsaken, & hopeless of recovering him again, fell into such fury, that taking a knife, she would have slain herself therewith, and being somewhat wounded, she was espied, and stayed by her Damosels, who altogether railed on the discourteous Knight. But he making no reckoning thereof, got to the Seaside, where finding a Ship of Turkey, which by fortune had made stay a while by this desolate Wilderness, he speaking Turkish very readily: was by them received into the Ship, imagining him verily to be a Turk. With this Ship went Florian for Turkey, making them believe, that he had been at Albayzars' wars, the success whereof he rehearsed so particularly, as every one delighted much to hear him.  
Thus sailing with a prosperous wind, at length they reached the City of Turbante, where Targiana remained imprisoned. Now was Ristorano gone against certain Barons of the Kingdom, who disdaining his Regiment, raised war upon him: knowing withal, that Targiana was enthralled within the Castle, and now was likewise come thither with a great power, Sucusano brother to the Armenian Princess, and to the Soldan of Persia, that died at Constantinople. By means hereof, Florian might the more freely show himself before the Castle, and bearing his appointed notice of the green plume: he was known by Targiana, who not a little glad of his arrival, devised how she might get him lodged near the Castle, so to expect the hour when he best might free her.   

CHAP. XI. How Ristorano returning to Turbante, provided good guardance for Targiana, delivering the Armenian Princess to Sucusano: and what Florian did for Targiana.  
RIstorano being advertised, that Sucusano (with a mighty Army of Persians) was entered Turkey, to recover the Armenian Princess: returned in haste to Tubante, where seeking to pacify the people, who knew Targiana to be there imprisoned, he sent word to the Persian, that he should have the Lady without further contradiction, provided, he would pass on no further: so causing her to be brought from the Castle, with a very small train he sent her to her brother, because he else suspected nothing. But Florian, whose thoughts were busied how to deliver Targiana, perceiving that Ristorano (fearing she should be recovered by the people) had manned her with a very strong guard, when he heard the Armenian Princess was sent to Sucusano, intended an enterprise (overventurous indeed) but that he was still favourably protected by Dorina, who in so many perils gave him help. And this was his determination, to take the Princess forcibly from them that conducted her to Sucusano: so to procure war between the Turks and Persians, when restoring her again to them (his own turn being served) it must needs sort to either of their contentments. Making this known to Targiana, who not imagining what to hope of this doubtful enterprise, remained between joy & fear: but referring all to the good or ill success, sent him word, that he should compass what ever he thought good for her escape.  
Florian arming himself for the purpose, went to pursue the tract of the Armenian Princess, who by an hundred Turks was sent toward her brother, and being come to them, he cried: Abide, and let go the Lady, except ye all mean to die by my hand.  
The Captain of these Turks, who was a man very arrogant: turning to his followers, said: This fellow seems as though he would fight with men made of straw, that he is so liberal (at first sight) in his threatenings, but we shall see what he can do: then turning to him, he thus spoke. Brave man, I will try myself with thee, because I will not see so many of mine perish by thy strong hand: but yet thus I condition, that if thou overcome me, thou shalt lead me whether thou pleasest: but if I foil thee, I'll keep thee as my laughing stock, to smile at in my bravery.  
Florian hearing himself thus scorned, in deep disdain (without speaking a word) turned his horse, and met the proud Turk on the breast with such an encounter, as his Lance ran a handful & more thorough his shoulder, whereby he tumbled dead to the ground. When his followers saw their Captain so suddenly fallen, and remembering how this strange Knight had threatened them all, without any regard of shame, they ran altogether fiercely upon him, some wounding him, others his horse, because he should have no means to escape.  
Thus Florian being on foot, and wounded, seeing death imminent before him, leaned his shoulder against an old withered tree, minding yet to sell his life a little dearer. And biding the battle for a good space, he grew so weary, as nothing was to be expected but death: if enamoured Dorina, who had no power to kill him, had not at his departure intended especial care of him. And albeit by her art she understood, what effect the Letter and Ring had wrought, as also that Florian afresh solicited by his former love borne to Targiana, endeavoured greatly for her deliverance: notwithstanding all hope of ever enjoying him, the more resolved and sound grew her affection to love him. Now seeing in what peril he was to lose his life, by rescuing the Armenian Princess from the Turks hands: she changed herself into the shape of Palmerin of England his brother, provided of horse and armour accordingly, and aloud she cried to Florian, saying: Fear not Brother, I am come hither for thy defence: so placing herself by him, performed such deeds of valour, as the Turks began to retire, as resolved that this Knight would be the death of them all. But because Florian had lost much blood, she gave help to mount himself upon his horse, that he sat behind toward the crupper, and so the Armenian Princess was placed before him: and she was so suddenly carried thence into a wood, as the Turkish Knights stood in amazement thereat.  
Dorina, when she had Florian safe from his enemies, showed herself to him what she was: and perceiving that he affected not the Armenian Princess, without any regard of her, she thus spoke to him. Most gentle Knight, love, that hath made me altogether yours, enforceth an opinion contrary to all hope, of joy, when no likelihood is that ever it will be: for I know ye to be enamoured of a Lady, who strictly by enchantment binds ye to love her, when perhaps her beauty might fail in other means of prevailing, all which makes me the more desirous of ye: and to witness my inward inflamed love, see here the wound I gave on this breast with my knife, as willing to have slain myself upon your unkind departure.  
The Lady was young and beautiful, her words likewise uttered so effectually, as Florian would have yielded her love, if the other enchantment had been no let thereto. But he unable to use any mercy to her, and the Lady (being wise) considering all this was occasioned by the Ring, determined to await fitter opportunity, till Florian should be released from that enchantment, and taking order, that one of her Damosels should cure his wounds, she thus began again. Thou canst not let me from loving thee for ever, albeit thou takest no pity on mine affliction: and so she departed.  
Florian, without regarding her speeches, suffered what soever was applied for his recovery: and by reason Dorina holp him by her art, in four days he was able to sit his horse again. Then conferring with the Armenian princess, he excused what had been done in hindering her from her brother Sucusano, disclosing likewise what he was, as also to what end this injury was offered her, as not able by any means else to redeem Targiana.  
It displeased the Princess, that thus her return into Persia was forestalled, but when she knew him to be the Prince Florian, so far famed, and noted withal his gentle behaviour, she accounted herself indebted to Fortune, for letting her fall thus into his hands, with whose love she felt herself suddenly amated. Then remembering that she sent the ring in Targianaes' name, she had little hope of winning him to her love, so long as that enchantment lasted: wherefore she pacified herself, and Florian desirous to return toward Tubante, had new Armour and horses for conduct of the Princess, all right after the Tartarian manner.  
And this was done by Dorina, that Florian might go back to Tubante, and was not known to be he that fought with the Turks in rescue of the Princess: whose habit was likewise in such sort transformed, as none in all the city could know her. Thus being in Tubante, often times he showed himself to Targiana by means of his green plume, but he could no further prevail, because of the watchful guard appointed by Ristorano, for which (good Lady) she was even ready to die. And the Armenian princess so curbed in her grief, that she might not enjoy the benefit of Florians love: as day and night she offered to sleep by him, yet would he move towards her no more than a stone.   

CHAP. XII. What Sucusano did, when he heard that the Armenian Princess was forcibly rescued from them, that had charge of conducting her to him: And further concerning the Prince Florian.  
THe Turks that had fought in this manner with the Knight of the Savage man, seeing they had gotten themselves so far onward, as they needed not to stand in fear of their enemy: because they had lost the Armenian Princess, they made no haste of returning to Ristorano, but intended their journey to Sucusano, to let him understand what had happened them in pursuit, so to excuse their Lord who had sent him his Sister. Being come to his Army, and news spread that the princess came not with them: it was expected that they should all presently die, but yet on more deliberation, they were admitted to his royal Pavilion. Sucusano seeing them without his Sister, with stern countenance demanded from whom they came. They fearfully falling on their knees, reported their whole success, and in what sort she was taken from them. But it seemed so disagreeing with truth, that one Knight alone should perform so much, in taking the Lady from them, though (needless) another came at length to help him, as it was merely scoffed at: but for better assurance herein, he sent many of his own men to the place, where the Turks declared that their Captain lay slain.  
Dorina, who marked all these proceedings, to bind her lover to her so much as might be, hoping one day the enchantment should be dissolved, and then he would take compassion on her, by her art conveyed all the dead bodies thence, yea, all signs that any fight had been there at all. whereupon, the Persians returned to Sucusano, saying, they found no show of any such matter as the Turks had told him: when he (starting up furiously) without admitting any more words, commanded them all immediately to be hanged, and raising his Camp, consisting of an hundred thousand brave Soldiers, beside a most gallant troop of Infantry: went and assailed Tubante so suddenly, as they could not provide themselves of victuals to withstand the siege, though otherwise the City of itself was strong enough.  
When Florian saw what he desired to take such effect, he earnestly entreated the Princess of Armenia, that feigning herself to be escaped from the Knight who took her from the Turks, she would get into the Castle where Targiana was, so might she be out of danger of her own life, and a mean likewise of Targianas' liberty. The Princess seeing her brother so near to deliver her, and loving Florian so earnestly as she did, was well contented to perform his request: so slipping with him forth of the City, entered a wood near adjoining, where letting her horse run loose on his bridle, like one escaped from an enemy, she entered the City, dissembling extraordinary fear, and coming to the Castle gate, where Ristoranos guard gave their attendance, was quickly known by them, and soon conveyed in at the wicket, she still seeming doubtful of her security. And coming to Targiana, so artificially she continued her feigned fear: as she verily imagined her to be escaped from Florian. But when time came that they might more safely conversse together, she then revealed all: whereby Targianaes' hope very greatly increased, seeing now an entrance to her freedom so sound begun.  
Florian perceiving that the Princess was got into the Castle, and having with his presence (a far off) comforted Targiana, armed Turke-like, he went and offered his service to Sucusano, who seeing him so bravely disposed, and but young withal, would needs have him sit down by him, but Florian doing him double reverence, began in this manner. Most mighty Lord, I am son to a Turk, who served most faithfully the great Emperor deceased, and thereby received of him no mean benefits. I that desire to do you as loyal service, hearing that my Princess is imprisoned by Ristorano in the Castle of Tubante, and that he would usurp the state from her, am minded to adventure my life for her delivery. Let me then entreat your highness, to do somewhat for so great a sister as your own, and my Sovereign: wherein, beside eternal fame following so glorious an enterprise, she will acknowledge herself deeply indebted unto you, when she shall be seated in her kingdoms of Babylon and Turkey. And might it please ye but to favour me in this enterprise, I offer myself body to body, against so many as dare maintain Ristorano to be no traitor: trusting more in justice of the cause, than any hardiment or valour in myself.  
Sucusano very respectively noted Florian all the while he spoke, and judging him to be a man very valiant, replied: that seeing him so loyally inclined towards his princess, he would gladly have both the Ladies set at liberty, because his sister was likewise prisoner with her, and therefore he wished to them both alike. Then presently he sent one of his Captains well accompanied, to the city to Ristorano, requesting to have delivered him his Sister and Targiana, whom he laboured to dispossess of her estate: and if any of his would justify Ristorano not to be a traitor, he should meet a Knight in field, who would make it good upon him by sword and Lance.  
Ristorano offended at this demand, which dissolved all his former designs: would have satisfied Sucusanos' Ambassador, that he did send him his Sister, and knew not how his purpose was impeached. But now, his demanding of both the Ladies, drove his senses into such a confusion, as he knew not what to imagine concerning the Armenian Princess. And in regard a Turkish Knight, backed by Persians, would fight against the City, and requested combat: he intended to provide for the present peril, lycencing the Ambassador to depart, saying: His Sister he had already sent him, but with Targiana he had not to meddle. The Ambassador bringing this answer to his Lord, and Florian being advertised thereof, made haste to the field, to lose no time, and lest the Persians mind should hap to be changed: hearing that his sister had been sent him before, and taken from the Knights, as hath been before declared.  
Ristorano, fearing no less the Turks then the Persians, turning him to his Knights, said: Which of you dare go combat this companion, & bring his head to me? Many valiant Lords proffered themselves in haste, and great contention there was who should go first: but the lot falling to the Prince of Tharsus, he armed himself for the purpose, and came so disdainfully forth of the City, that without speaking any word to Florian, he ran against him with his Lance: wherewith Florian being moved, met him in the midst of the course, the Turks staff hitting on his shield, made him lose a stirrup, but Florians passed with such force through his breast, that he fell down dead to the earth. The Persians seeing a victory so easily obtained, both joyed & marveled thereat. chose, they of the city stood amazed. Nevertheless, the Lord of Antioch, (a man of great mind and opinion) presented himself, & encountering with Florian, hurt him a little on the arm, albeit himself had such a salutation on the pate, as he was liker to lie along, then keep his saddle. Then Florian determining, either to die this day, or regain Targiana, smote at him with his sword, which lighting on his shoulder, cloven him down to the saddle, and cut off his horse's head likewise.  
This was such a fearful astonishment to Ristoranos Knights, as no more being willing to adventure themselves, they drew back into the City: where Ristorano (fearful of the people) sought by what means Targiana might be slain, as always before he aimed thereat: but because he knew not who to trust, and saw every one inclined to favour their natural Sovereign, he resolved with himself upon speedy flight. Then hearing what a great rumour was at the walls, the Persians fully persuaded of success, having him for their Captain, who had so soon overcome two such valiant Turks, he drew near (with divers of his trustiest followers) to make head against them, & going to a false postern of the Castle, caused Targiana to be fetched forth, that he might have her along with him: hoping in extremity, to yield her for safeguard of his own life, or else by being still possessed of her, to have use and government of the state.  
This could he not perform so secretly, but he was discovered by the people, who cried out with loud voice, that Targiana was led away to death: whereon he was pursued by so great multitudes, that he (having work enough to do to escape alive, and knowing how few of his own people did affect him,) left Targiana behind him. Some fearing lest the City should be taken and spoiled by the Persians, hung forth their flag of truce, and opening the gate, received in Florian and four thousand Knights with him, according as Sucusano had before appointed, who behaved himself on the other side very valiantly. But Florian fearing lest some disaster should betide Targiana, ran presently to the Castle, where he found her in company of them that Ristorano left her withal, who perceiving the Tyrant fled, laboured to keep her from peril, and so were returned back with her thither again. Of him they grew all afraid, and in danger had they been, but that Targiana knew him by managing his weapon, them stepping forward: Sheath your sword my Lord (quoth she) for these Knights are for my safety, and at your service.  
Florian, seeing his intent accomplished, full of joy, took Targiana by the hand, but she trembled, as showing the great love she bore him, from the beginning when he was in her Court. Thence was she conducted by the people to her Palace, and being placed in the royal seat of her Father, was publicly proclaimed and confirmed their Queen.  
Sucusano, glad for recovery of his Sister, and that he had done so special service to Targiana, without the loss of any of his people, entered that night into the City, with an hundred of his worthiest Barons: and because it was late, as than he could not go to see the Lady, by reason Targiana had withdrawn herself aside, none in her company but Prince Florian, as not being able to satisfy herself with embracing him, and yielding him thanks, as his great pains had well deserved. But thus far they proceeded, that promising she would become a Christian, they were affianced together, in presence of the Armenian Princess, and the damosel that holp her when she wrote the Letter. Afterward, by other kind of ceremonies (in such cases required) they so ratified their marriage, as it was passed recalling: but now return we to the Perilous I'll.   

CHAP. XIII. How the Princes in the Perilous I'll, being recovered to their former health, would have returned thence to their several estates: but they were stayed there for a while. And of a new accident that suddenly happened.  
THe Emperor Primaleon, being thoroughly healed of his wounds, had yet his right arm benumbed in such sort, as it was great pain to him to use his sword, and little help any way could it yield unto him▪ Don Edward, by means of a wound received through his neck, held his head awry, leaning to one shoulder, so that it grieved him to bear armour thereon. The other were well recovered, and of indifferent strength, except Florendos, who went somewhat lamely on his right leg: and dramusiand, who was (as it were) beside himself, although of his hurts he was very well amended. Almaroll could not be thoroughly sound in a long time. Floraman was better recovered then all the rest, because now he had lost the remembrance, of his former earnest affection to Altea, finding himself quite delivered from that vain humour: yet soon enough overtaken with another, when casting his eyes on the widowed Ladies, he most regarded Clariana, who in his conceit was a thousand times fairer, than any other amongst them all. But afterward, his silent thoughts showed him much more enamoured on Victoria, daughter to Prince Florian: but because he might not enjoy her, he desperately slew himself, as shall be declared in place convenient.  
Aliart, seeing these Lords so mindful of their several homes, sitting one day conversing with them, he entered into these speeches. Great Princes, I rejoice that mine own art hath so deceived me, which made me believe, that all you should die in the passed war, and Constantinople fall into the Pagan's power: but most of all this deceit delighteth me, that I behold ye so well recovered, and the Grecian Empire yet at liberty. Therefore you shall do very well, that each of you return to his proper state, to give order for providing men in readiness, and fortifying your Cities: because it may so fall out, that the Heathen renewing their forces, will on a sudden seek your endamagement. The Emperor Primaleon very glad hereof, caused a Galley to be made ready, when calling all the Princes and widowed Ladies, with large protestations, he gave them thanks for the loss they had suffered to maintain his estate: offering himself for ever a Father to the widows, as also a defender of them and their children. So embracing altogether, he went aboard, with Florendos, Almaroll, Dramusiande, and their Ladies, who greatly desired to visit their own homes, and to be in their former estate of dignity.  
As they were setting off from the shore, they descried a little Bark a far off, which (as swift as a bird) came flying toward them: they expecting what it might be, beheld it no sooner near neighboured with them, but thereout leapt the most misshapen old woman, that ever in any time had been seen: she making toward the Emperor, who as yet stood upon the deck, thus spoke. Most powerful Lord, marvel not that I appear so spent with years, and yet at this instant hazard thus the peril of my life, for the cause of my present coming hither, is to make proof among thy Knights, of an adventure which holds these conditions, that who soever can finish it, shall have promise of a boon from me: but attempting & failing, is presently to go along with me. The Emperor, who was loath to see any of his oppose themselves to peril, being not yet so strong and lusty, as when they attempted the last dreadful battle, thus answered. Perhaps the late unfortunate battle is not known to thee, wherein the most worthy amongst all Christian Princes have perished: and we that yet remain are in so weak estate, as I could gladly wish thee choose some other time, both more fit for thee and them in this case.  
The old Woman, very disdainfully, and with a countenance seeming none of the best, thus spoke to the Emperor. Blessed for ever be the constancy of the royal Emperor Palmerine, that never made show of any baseness, albeit himself passed through many miseries. These words so pierced the emperors princely mind, that his choler arising, he craved pardon of the old woman for his unkind answer: desiring her to declare the adventure. Then she withdrew herself toward the Bark, showing as if she were grieved beyond comparison, for not having found what she sought in so many Prince's Courts: yet being still moved by his highness entreats, and Don Edward's likewise, who would not leave her, she drew the small Bark aland, using certain words to herself: when suddenly issued forth a Monster of very strange shape, having the head of a Serpent, the neck of a Lion, the body of a Bull, the feet of a Horse, and the tail divided in two parts, so piercing withal, as it would pass through any Armour. With this beast (quoth the hag) must thy Knight's combat, under condition before expressed: so many as shall be vanquished by it, must go with me to an enterprise as honourable, as pleasing to themselves.  
The Knights, whose spirits were heated with high resolution, contended amongst themselves who should be first: but the Emperor willed, that Don Edward, who could make no proof of himself, by the reasons before rehearsed, should nominate them after his own liking. Don Edward, highly thanking the Emperor for this great honour, not to show himself overruled by affection, as might be judged if he should name any of his own Sons: gave the first battle to Dyrdan▪ in honour of his Father Maiortes, so faithful always to the Grecian Empire. The young Lord, glad of so special a favour, hoping beside of glorious victory, came forth armed, with his sword ready drawn, and drawing near the Monster, smote him over the head with his sword: but he found it so impiercible, and rather damageable to his weapon, as he grew doubtful of the honour, belonging to this enterprise. Nevertheless, turning again to the beast, he was caught within the divided tail, and thrown three times about so furiously, as his memory failing him, he fell to the ground greatly astonished. But he being of a very valiant spirit, quickly recovered footing again, and offered once more to make proof of himself: but the old Woman thus prevented him.  
No more Sir Knight, because if well ye understand me, the condition by me propounded was thus: that if any Knight were overthrown by the Monster, he should be admitted to fight no longer. The Emperor perceiving the old Woman's intent, gave a sign to Dirdan that he should withdraw himself, and Don Edward caused Pompides to present himself: who very boldly assailed the Monster with his sword, reaching him such a thrust in the flank, as well near had made him to tumble over. But the beast gave him such a blow on the breast with his foot, as made him fall down backward: Whereat each one both grieved and marveled, seeing two so good Knights so soon disabled.  
Dragonalte, by Don Edward's licence, was the next that assailed the Monster, and he being very nimble at all advantages, gave the beast divers hurts, which (by reason of his slothfulness) he could not shun: But catching at length the sword between his teeth, snatched it out of his hand, and made at him so furiously, that striking him rudely against the ground, very hardly could he arise to withdraw himself. Floraman, having received his sign from Don Edward, delivered many rough strokes to the Monster, but could not by any means wound him: and traversing about to keep him forth of danger, still using his sword for his best advantage, at length he was caught between the monster's tail, which cast him up the height of a Lance, when falling down, he lay as if he had been dead, to the great grief of every one, who doubted least this strange adventure, would serve as a shame to the Grecian Court.  
Don Edward, fearing this monster would slay some of the Knights, called for Palmerin, who staying a little to gird on his sword, was prevented by dramusiand, who though he stood before as one amazed, marveling at these strange encounters: pricked forward by valour, he set himself against the beast, and not seeking how to hurt him otherwise, caught fast hold on his great tail, which he held so strongly, as the beast could not recover it from him: for such was the Giant's greatness, as he could neither lift him up, nor cast him down. During this contention, to the great pains of dramusiand, who would not let go the tail, neither could have other kind of victory: every one was very pensive, not knowing what issue of these affairs to hope for. dramusiand, endeavouring with all his strength to cast the monster, became so wearied, as he was not able to strive any longer: whereupon, entering into better advise, with a leap he threw himself upon the beasts back, and holding him with his hand at the vantage of the chain, gave him such provoking with his legs, as the monster to be disburdened of so great a weight, ran to the shore side, & at one skip mounted into the Sea: where dramusiand, not terrified with fear, though he beheld himself but dead as it were, kept still his hold upon the beast, as if afterward he should chance to leap on shore again.  
Arlencea, when she beheld her husband in this danger, for whom she had shed so many tears when he was reputed dead: fell on her knees at the old woman's feet, & thus bespoke her. Sweet Lady, if ever thou didst vouchsafe love to any one, I pray thee suffer not my husband to be drowned. The old woman, hearing herself conjured in this manner, being herself (as you shall hear) deeply enamoured, made a sign, and the monster mounted back with dramusiand into the Bark, which stood ready for purpose at the Landside. Afterward, by her art she caused the other four Knights that received the foil, to be therein likewise conveyed: then entering the Bark herself, she launched so far into the Sea, as she could be but heard to speak in this manner.  
My Lord, I must have these Knights with me, because I may by good reason claim them, and dramusiand shall bear them company likewise, for I am Dorina his Cousin, that preserved him, as now yourselves have beheld: him have I great occasions to employ in, and shortly shall he return again in the same estate, as when he was young and eighteen years old. Then causing him to come upon the deck with her, they were heard confer together very familiarly, to the great liking of all the beholders, though loath to have them thus carried thence.  
Arlencea (above the rest) seeing her husband with such a light damosel, as now she showed herself, was almost dead with jealousy: but that she had heard dramusiand often swear she was his Cousin, and therefore she had the less cause of fear. Dorina bidding them adiewe, set sail and departed. The cause of her coming thus, and carrying away the Knights with her, the sequel of the history shall make manifest: for now we must return again to Targiana, at Tubante.   

CHAP. XIIII. How Sucusano became enamoured of Targiana, and knowing Florian to be Nephew to the Emperor Primaleon, laid hold on him: suspecting likewise evil between him and Targiana.  
ON the next morning, when Sucusano was entered Tubante, as ye heard before declared, Targiana with the Armenian Princess, entered the great Hall, she likewise leading Florian by the hand: and so sumptuously was she attired, as the Persian (given more by nature to martial affairs, than loves wanton allurements) seeing her such a princely and beautiful creature: became forthwith enamoured, and so much the rather did he promise success to his love, in that the supposed Turk which came to him, to wit, the Prince Florian, had by his strength freed her, and was now in her company. Therefore, at the first to make known his love, he took her by the hand, and placing her in her Father's seat, there pronounced her to be rightful Queen: of which favour before she had but little hope, when it was generally suspected, that Sucusano sought to signorize over all Turkey himself.  
The Persian made many amorous semblances to Targiana, but yet so simply, as none of the beholders took any heed thereof: except Florian, who diligently noted all, and ruminating with himself, what success was likely to ensue upon this new love, grew in some sort fearful of violence, that might be offered him by this Pagan. Another while he was surprised with doubts, lest Targiana, moved by so great a state as the Persian, should alter her mind. So floating on this variety of opinions, Sucusano embraced his Sister, who knowing that Florian was married to Targiana, whereby herself was disappointed of all hope, she began to convert her love into hatred, and seeing how her Brother was likely to grow frantic for Targiana, she imagined this the best way to trouble this marriage, already celebrated with such love. But like one very subtle, she dissembled her intent, and showing nothing but cheerful disposition, offered to sit down by Targiana: who not dreaming at all on her fond affection, committed to her trust her nearest secrets.  
A supper of great pomp was prepared, whereat Sucusano would sit right before Targiana, wherewith Florian was so highly offended, as many times he thought to have slain him: and he had done it, but that he knew not how to defend the City from so great an Army, and Targiana being so lately seated, had no people in readiness to back such an enterprise. Sucusano, not minding Florian, reputing him a Turk but of mean quality, set down his rest, to enjoy Turkey, and the Souldanesse of Babylon, considering withal, that when he was become Lord of such a strength, he might be revenged on the Christians for the death of his Brother.  
Ten days together the feasts and banqueting endured, in which time Sucusano courted Targiana to the proof, as making himself assured, that she should be his wife: and among other amorous ceremonies, placing his rude hand upon her delicate breast, said: I love thee, and yet am silent. The Lady, that abhorred him more than death, showed herself so disdainful, as the Persian began to persuade himself, that the Lady's thoughts were elsewhere addicted.  
Between this love and disdain, stepped in the Armenian Princess, who seeing Targiana so scornful toward her brother, knowing also what had passed between her and Florian, her thoughts labouring twixt love and hatred, would, (and yet she would not) declare to Sucusano what Florian was, whom he imagined to be a Turk. Continuing in these imaginations, a matter happened, that made her enemy with Targiana, and thus it was. Targiana one day busied about affairs concerning the estate, the Armenian Princess finding Florian alone and pensive: reputing herself no way inferior to Targiana in beauty, she came and sat down by him, entering into these speeches. knew I not that yourself hath made proof of loves sovereign forces, I should forbear to reason with you in amorous discourse: but your gentleness, and my hard fortune constraineth, that albeit I know your thoughts are devoted to Targiana, yet must I entreat one grant of love, yielding myself wholly to your power. And as she delivered these words, a sea of tears streamed from her eyes, her heart still trembling, expecting his answers.  
Florian, overcome with grief, for the love he saw Sucusano use toward Targiana, made her no reply: and she (by his silence) conceiving some hope that he would love her, threw her arms about his neck, when it happened that Targiana (having ended her business) suddenly stepped in, and seeing in her such unseemly behaviour, thus spoke. Ah shameless damosel, whether hath thy luxurious appetite transported, thus to insult upon another's right? And into worse terms would she have grown, but that the Lady (as one confounded) without returning any answer, stepped forth of the Chamber, leaving both them so astonished, as neither of them well knew what to say: especially Florian, who considering the great peril and doubt wherein Targiana stood at this instant, had not the power to comfort her, himself being oppressed with what he most feared.  
The Princess of Armenia, conceiving deep disdain at Targianas' words, and seeing herself despised by Florian, went directly to her Brother, and there declared, that the dissembled Turk, who had done so much for Targiana, was Prince Florian of the Forest, termed the Knight of the Savage man: who was married to Targiana, not withstanding that by his hand her former husband Albayzar was slain, yet had she made a lascivious choice of him.  
Sucusano perceiving within his power, the very greatest enemy that heathenness had, reputed himself most happy, saying: Since Targiana had committed an offence so unpardonable, he thought her unworthy to be his wife. But because he would not lose so rich a booty, he caused the chamber to be round engirt where Florian was, whence Targiana but little before was angrily departed, and was busily talking with certain of her chiefest Barons, how Sucusano intended to take away her Kingdom from her. The Persians being entering the Chamber, assailed Florian, finding him unarmed, but only with his Rapier: nor sought they to kill him, but thronged round about him, to take him alive, so in the end he was bound, & carried forcibly to Sucusano.  
Targiana, hearing the rumour and noise, ran to the Chamber, and divers with her, whom she had made to arm themselves: but over-late was her coming, for they had thence conveyed her lover, and doubting now what might become of him, attiring herself like a man, and accompanied with an ancient Knight, she got presently forth of the City.  
Sucusano having thus gotten Florian, intended a solemn revenge, for all the injuries before received, but yet he was much offended, that he had not Targiana: wherefore he sent to search the Palace, and not finding her, he understood by a damosel committed to torment, that two hours before, she was departed in habit of a man, giving divers other signs beside, whereby she might be soon known.  
Now was not the Persian slack in sending forth his Knights by sundry ways, to pursue her, that they might bring her back again unto him: and perceiving how the Turks were addicted in love to her, he mindid as yet no violence toward her, till first he were fully possess of her Kingdom: then he concluded to satisfy his lust with her, and afterward (to despite her the more) to give her as a spoil to his very worst boy.  
The Knights posting about every way, toward Sunsetting, they found her by a Fountain, where (being wearied with riding) she stepped aside to refresh herself, minding to have ridden all that night. When she beheld herself overtaken by the Persians, without any on her behalf to make resistance, she was so strangely distracted with grief, as the Knights setting her on horseback, had carried her more than a mile, before she made any sign of reviving: but being come to herself, she uttered the woefull'st lamentations that ever was heard from any Lady.  
The Knights, who little knew her case, used some comfortable speeches, that Sucusano, the great Lord of Persia, earnestly desired to make her his Wife: so that she had more cause to rejoice, then to offend herself with grief and weeping. These reasons little availed with her afflicted thoughts, in that she well knew to what end Sucusano sent to take her: so recommending all the Christians to God, in whose faith she had firmly promised to continue, she road on quietly, remembering she had often heard some of her Christian slaves say, that Christians calling only to their God in time of their tribulation, received help by him: as likewise she did, as shallbe declared in the Chapter following.   

CHAP. XV. How Dorina, with the four Knights and Dramusiande, arrived at the City of Tubante, and delivered Targiana, with whom they entered the Fortress.  
THe Knights that had the charge of Targiana, not suspecting any thing, road on disorderly, jesting among themselves to delight the Lady. But Dorina, who knew the success of all that had happened, qualified her course of navigation in such sort, as she made choice of time for deliverance of Targiana. And this she did, to the end Sucusano might not prove the marriage by her testimony, that she had taken Florian to her husband: for the Persian (by this accusation) might lawfully deprive her of her kingdom, and put Florian to death as he had determined, though the Turks knew nothing what he was before his taking.  
Afterward, when they understood more of him, in regard of the service he had done their Sovereign, they would not consent that he should be slain: but rather instantly desired, he might safely be sent into Christendom, because they had received certain tidings from Constantinople, that the Emperor Primaleon, with all the most famous men at Arms, were alive and recovered. But when it was told, that Targiana their Queen had made this Knight her husband, with promise likewise to refuse her faith: they would presently have both him and her torn in a thousand pieces. Dorina then, that Florian might not perish by this occasion, bethought her on these Knights, suspecting what danger was like to ensue, & brought them (as you have heard) from the Perilous I'll, conducting them on to the rest of the enterprise. And having particularly conferred with dramusiand, knowing the especial love he bore to Florian, who had adventured many perils for him: she would not disclose that he had married Targiana, but laboured him with earnest persuasions, that now he would stand her lover in some steed, even as he had any pity of her, showing him likewise the wound she gave herself, when Florian so ungently departed from her Castle.  
dramusiand, who well knew how entirely she affected the Prince, had compassion on her, and promised his uttermost on her behalf: but (in his opinion) it would very little avail her, such was his conceit for loss of the Princess Leonarda, after whose death desperately he left the Perilous I'll. So bringing her Bark on shore, she mounted all the Knights, disguising them after the Turkish manner, to the end they might (without suspicion) fall in company of Targiana. From midnight road on these five Knights, till morning appeared, and then they overtook the Persians, as they were entering at a secret gate of the Castle, that Targiana might not publicly be seen of the Turks.  
dramusiand, getting near Targiana, lifting up his beaver, spoke to her in the Greek tongue, (which she very well understood, by means of her abode in the emperors Court:) Fear not Lady, for here is come in your defence dramusiand, with these four Knights of Constantinople Court: so taking her by the arm, set her before him on his saddle.  
The Persians seeing only five Knights take the Lady from them, ran all to assail dramusiand, on whom they had bestowed many Lances, but that they feared to kill Targiana, whom they had special charge to bring back alive, yet received she a little hurt on her back. Floraman, Pompides, Dragonalte, and Dirdan, circling her about, defended her all the way toward the castle, killing with forcible strokes many Persians. The crowd was so great, that very hardly could they get onward, yet getting nearer the Castle side, one of the Guard, who sometime had been Page to Targiana, knew her by her habit, and crying, Behold our Princess, without longer stay, let down the Bridge, when dramusiand and his four companions, though well near wearied with using their weapons, got themselves upon it: and Dorina (by her art) having the gate ready open, permitted them entrance, but above an hundred Persians entered with them, who standing in fear of their Lord Sucusano, if they did not bring back Targiana with them: concluded to regain her alive or dead, for ere long an infinite number more would come to assist them, because all the Persian Camp was hereon in an uproar.  
dramusiand, having gotten in the Princess, returned on the Bridge with a mighty Mace in his hand, which he found by chance at the entrance of the gate: and dealing his blows about him, so many he sent headlong into the Ditch, that the rest beholding their manifest peril, were glad to give back: so the Bridge was drawn up, even as Sucusano (hearing of these news) came thither with the flower of all his Army.  
Dirdan, and the other Knights, with the men of the Castle, gave such entertainment to the Persians which got in with them, as they dispatched them all, not leaving one alive.  
Targiana, when she had considered with herself, that thorough want of victuals she could not keep long in that Castle: she went to the gate next to the City, where causing a Trumpet to be sounded, great concourse of people was immediately assembled, and she coming herself upon the port, spoke to them in this manner. You see (my faithful friends and loving Countrymen) how Sucusano, urging false slanders against me, hath sought to inflict sharp torments on me, to make me confess what never entered into my thoughts, and afterward (by that excuse) unjustly to defeat me of my lawful right and kingdom, and to enjoy it himself. I am certain, that you would not willingly be under the Persian government, and myself doubting you should be in subjection to foreign rule: will rather yield the kingdom to Ristorano, who is of the royal progeny of your own Princes. Now, seeing in what estate I am, if you respect my life, have care of me and of these Knights, who have adventured themselves for defence of my liberty: and because ye are likewise beholding to Florian, who (only moved by his own gentle nature) put himself into so many perils, to deliver me from imprisonment: go therefore with your power to the Palace, so soon as ye shall be conducted the way, and free him from prison, that enfranchised your Queen.  
By chance there was then present in hearing hereof, a great signor of Antioch, being subject to the Crown of Turkey, who bearing some affection to Targiana, and imagining, by accomplishing a service of such import, it was the readiest way to attain her love: forthwith he called together a very sufficient troup, and to the Palace they went, where they could not find Florian, because the Persians, (doubtful of maintaining themselves in the City) had secretly led him with them to their Campe. Which tidings greatly displeased Targiana and the Knights, but especially Dramusiande, who was ready to die with conceit of grief. Now because the Persians had forsaken the City, they issued forth of the Castle, leaving Targiana & Floraman still to keep it, so running to the Palace, they gave order for defence of the walls: intending likewise to advertise the Emperor of these affairs thus happening in Turkey, but by reason of the multitude of Persian horesemen, as yet they knew not how to compass the means.  
dramusiand, to show what peril should ensue on Sucusano, if he durst put to death the Knight of the Savage man, went armed into the field to demand battle: carrying this opinion, that if he could kill any great Commanders of the field, or take them prisoners, he should urge dismay in the rest, and so the easier recover his friend. The Persians hearing the battle called for, and not knowing as yet against whom to wage it, fell in contention among themselves on the matter: contrary to the liking of Sucusano, who reputed dramusiand one of the most signal Christian Knights, that ever searched after adventures. After his Persians had long importuned him, he gave them licence for the fight, and the first that came forth was a Giant, descended from the progeny of Darmaque, who was slain by Palmerin d' Oliva, for which, having mortal hatred against all Christians, he declared his discontented mood, and making his sign for the joust, without speaking one word, he proceeded to encounter him.  
Alfiero, for so was he named, being a hardy man at arms, wounded dramusiand upon the shoulder, bearing away with his Lance the piece of Armour that covered it, but the Christian piercing him thorough the shield, passed on through his arm, bearing both horse & man to the ground, when easily he might have slain him before he could get from under his horse: but using knightly courtesy, he stayed his leisure till he could arise. The Giant, who never knew what courtesy meant: imagined, that this favour proceeded from his enemies slender skill in chivalry, whereupon he said: Foolish Knight, seeing thy wit served thee not, to overcome me when I could not defend myself: I'll teach thee better judgement by the temper of this sword.  
dramusiand, returning no answer, dismounted from his horse, and advancing his weapon, began to hack and hew Alfiero: which strokes were so well replied unto, as both of them were very sore wounded. Mary dramusiand bestirred himself about so nimbly, as his hurts seemed but little to offend him: and now he began to beat his enemy round about the field, even at his own pleasure, and the others great disadvantage.  
Alfieros' two Brethren, no less courageous than himself, seeing their brother grow into such extreme weakness, having purposely hid themselves in a wood near hand, suddenly rushed forth together upon dramusiand, who finding himself much wearied, and being now so overflowed, could not defend himself against these three, but they buckling round about him, took him prisoner. For which Targiana was at death's door, yet the other four Knights renewed her comfort: albeit they greatly reproved themselves, because they were not as then armed in the field, trusting but shallowly the Pagans faithfulness. Sucusano feigned, that this Knight's imprisonment, rather displeased him, than otherwise, and would not that he should be led to his Tent: yet made he no other show, of setting him at liberty again.  
Dorina, when she beheld matters fall from ill to worse, repented that she had not brought Palmerin and Florendos with her: but that nothing might want which she was able to perform, she would personally go to Constantinople, and thence bring with her the most famous Knights, that Florian might not die, whose grief was incomparable, because he could not hear what was become of Targiana. And Sucusano many times would have slain him, not so much for revenge of his Brother's death, as utterly depriving Targiana of all hope, to enjoy him as her husband, were he so or not: or if she were not married to him, than her mind might alter, and choose him for her husband. But still herein his Counsel dissuaded him, saying: That when never so many Pagan Lords prevailed by their powerful Armies, evermore the most valiant of the Christians were permitted to live: as not to incite those spirits forward, that before were animated to pursue revenge.  
Notwithstanding, he might cause it to be noised abroad, that Florian should be beheaded, and placing a scaffold near the City, engirt it round with his own Caual●erie: then to bring thither some other malefactor, that should be of his height, and appareled so like him, as it might be generally reputed to be he. By these means he should perceive the disposition of Targiana, and yet keep the Knight in prison still, for all accidents that after might ensue. Sucusano was highly pleased with this advise, and caused a scaffold to be raised in sight of the City, and the day following, a prisoner was brought thither after the order appointed: who by the distance of ground, and multitude of horsemen hemming it about, could not otherwise be discovered but to be Florian. But now we must needs turn to the Perilous I'll, where (as you know) we left the Emperor.   

CHAP. XVI. How the Emperor Primaleon returned to Constantinople with Don Rosuell, and what happened to the rest. Likewise, how the wise Aliart, advertised Palmerin, Florendos, and other more, of Prince Florians case, who needs would depart to give him succour.  
PRimaleon the Emperor, being now in full readiness, set sail for Constantinople, having Don Rosuell with him, which else had not been permitted, but that the danger of death was passed him. The morrow following, Don Edward, very malcontent that he could not wear his Armour, embarked himself for England, and left the Perilous I'll. Wise Aliart, who while the Emperor and Don Edward remained there, would not disclose to what end Dorina had led away the Knights, because grief for the Knight of the Savage man, as also their unableness to travail, being unapt to bear Arms, would have hazarded their lives: but they being gone, calling Palmerin and Florendos aside, he made known unto them Prince Florians case, who was taken but the day before. He told withal, how dramusiand, and the other four Knights, was conducted thither by Dorina, for he stood in great need of help, and all was for the safety of Targiana.  
The Knights, being very pensive at these news, armed themselves in all haste, and without taking leave of any other but Aliart, with a ship are sailing toward Turkey. This their sudden departure, not a little moved the other Princes, and desirous to know the cause, they importuned Aliart: who as yet would not let them go, for although their wounds were thoroughly healed, yet were they weak and feeble: but being unable to contain, such was his fear of Florian, he told the whole discourse, whereon the Knights prepared themselves presently.  
Platir, berold, & Gracian, were in such haste to be gone, to be there in time for help of their friend, that desiring no more company, (for they thought it a shame to go so many together) they set on toward the place where Aliart had appointed them. Blandidon very angry that they would not stay for him, was fain to go alone, and so did Francian likewise: but leave we them to their journey, and speak of some matters done in the Perilous I'll.  
Aliart, who took care to maintain the family of Palmerin, caused the children of these Princes to be brought up very industriously: that when occasion served, it should appear they were well governed, wise, & apt to arms. Among whom, the second Primaleon was of such fierce courage, as he terrified Aliart, doubting least afterward he would not be benign to other Knights, but prove as stern as his Grandfather Palmerin. Wherefore Arguto, son to Frisoll, who declared himself to be somewhat proud, when he came to deal with him at his weapon, would fight disdainfully, and was desirous to kill him: but Aliart, who diligently regarded them, would suffer them to fight no more together, for hereby he gathered, that when these Princes came to years, there would be mortal hatred between them.  
The like strife was in Leonato and Tarnaes', by reason they both delighted in Candida, daughter to Belizart, whose very name obscured every one, that sought to be famous by beauty. For these reasons Aliart was desieous to separate them, but he could not send the one away, except he did the like to the other: therefore (though against their wills) they abode there together: and he likewise desired as yet to keep them there, till matters were better established in Christendom, for France, Spain, Almaigne, and most of the other Kingdoms (having lost their Princes) were subjecteth to mutinous seditions, whence great ruin was likeliest to ensue: beside, he was the more willing to stay them still there, that they might not seek after their order of Knighthood, until they were grown in years more strong and able.  
Olivanto, brother to Primaleon, being yet very young, gave assured testimony that he would become valiant: but Leonato, son to Palmerin of England, showed himself so forward to chivalry, & was so like in countenance to great Palmerin his father, as wonderful matter was expected of him, because he gave himself to so brave disposition. Caro, son to Gracian, kept in secret by his Nurse, was conveyed thence into Spain. Belcar, son of Francian, Estrellant of Rosuell, Fortenbracio of Bellizart, and Orino of Dramian, were all of great towardliness: but Tarnaes' son to Platir, was so unlike the other in managing Arms and other behaviour, as there seemed to shine in him a kind of Lacedaemonian severity, for whosoever had marked the image of Lycurgus the Lacedaemonian lawmaker, even the same that was to be seen on his Tomb: have sworn that he rather resembled his figure, then that of Platir his father. Franardo & Almaroll of young giants stature, declared the same spirits remained in their fathers: but being children as yet, no other judgement could be made of them. Now leave we them, to go see with what love the Emperor Primaleon entered Constantinople.  
The people being advertised of their Lords return, came upon the bridge with such sports and feasting, as never was the like seen in Constantinople before, for Brundo the Governor suffered nothing wanting, that might any way serve to honour him withal. At the gates and cross-ways of the streets, were placed triumphal arches, whereon was presented the passed battles against the Pagans: to wit, the death of the enemies, but not of the Christian princes. Both great & small there humbly submitted themselves, all weeping for joy, which made the Emperor and Grydonia shed tears: and according as it was appointed, in the first Church of the City they came at, the Imperial Crown was set on their heads, to make the solemnity more royal, and this the only joyful day that ever before was seen in that City.  
The Emperors walk continued from morning till night, not able to satisfy himself, seeing each ruined place newly re-edified: so that now he might spend his time in joy, but for the pain of his arm. Yet the death of so many Princes was grievous to him, to whose children therefore he confessed himself the more indebted: chiefly to the Emperor of Almaigne, who died, both he and Polinard his brother. Wherefore, by sending his Ambassadors into that Kingdom, there came to his Court Bazilia very aged, and with her a son of Polinards', named Trineus, which he begot on a Lady of that Country, whom he took to wife only for her beauty.  
The Emperor was exceeding joyful to behold the young Prince, who was about the age of thirteen years, apt and towardly to receive his charge of the Empire. After solemn welcomes used to his sister, and the Princes that were come to the coronation of their Emperor: he caused young Trineus to sit down in a chair of estate by him, and with all royal pomp to be anointed Emperor: then setting the Crown on his head, in magnificent state he road with him through the City, to the end he might the better be known, and more publicly honoured.  
All the ceremonies being accomplished, he gave himself to the hearing of weighty causes, such as Brundo wanted authority to perfect: for he being but a Lieutenant, would not put his hand to every business, but reserved them of most importance for the Emperor himself, whose coming was from time to time so long expected.   

CHAP. XVII. What happened in Turkey, when the prisoner dissembled in the steed of Florian was led to death.  
SVcusano, according as he had been counseled, commanded, that fifty thousand horsemen (ready prepared for fight, should circled the Scaffold: where each of them verily believed, that justice was to be performed on Prince Florian, and the very same opinion was conceited in the City. With much ado the prisoner was brought thither, and the Christian Knights (full of grief) armed themselves to go to death with him, for now they were void of all hope to free him. Targiana, because Dorina was gone to Constantinople for aid, seeing she now should remain alone in the Castle, began to be dismayed: and though her friends laboured to comfort her, yet would she not remain as a pray to her enemy, but providing herself with Armour accordingly, would needs bear them company, considering, that seeing she must needs die, she could never have better occasion, then to spend her life in giving help to her husband. So she with the four Knights mounted on horseback, having about a thousand Turks with them: who perceiving that their Princess went to this dismal stratagem, were the more willing to bear her company. Great was the rumour amongst the Persians, and the crowd so wonderful, as hardly could they bring their dissembled prisoner to the Scaffold: but Targiana and her train shouldering in among them, got into the way where they must pass with the prisoner.  
Dirdan fearing they would oversoone attain the Scaffold with his friend, made such speed forward, & outstripped his company so far, that he was known by the Persians, who fiercely assailing him, slew his horse under him, and at length (after he had slain about fifty of them,) he was taken prisoner. They never minding to carry him before Sucusano, but taking him by his Armour to be a Pagan, that was a favourer of the Christians, led him along with the other to behead him. Pompides, Dragonalte, Floraman, and Targiana with the rest, having lost the sight of Dirdan, and hearing the marvelous noise among the Soldiers, imagined what was to true: then striving to get onward, the press was so innumerable, they could make no way, but still were driven back by such a shock of people, as they knew not well how to stir themselves.  
Dragonalte, being gotten hand to hand with a Giant, brother to Alfiero, that had taken dramusiand, so separated the company, that being alone with him, he found small courtesy at the Giants hands, who being assisted by many of his followers, took him likewise, and led him on with the other prisoners to the Scaffold. Floraman, Pompides, and Targiana, carrying themselves very valiantly, did very much with their weapons, but to small avail: because they were so hemmed in with enemies, as they could not hope to get forth alive. Wherefore, proceeding on so far as they could, Targiana, who laboured to attain the place, where she imagined her Florian to be, pricked still forward, but being kept back by the Persians, that kept the prisoners in a round, after she had defended herself so well as she could, (having on an enchanted Armour, that sometime belonged to her great Grandfather) she was taken unwounded, and led bound to suffer death with the other prisoners, because she was not known, and she herself, perceiving this was no place to make herself known, kept silence, lest she should be further tormented.  
These affairs falling out thus unfortunately, it came to pass, that (the night before) Palmerin and Florendos, were arrived at the castle of Albayzo, which was held by the Christians, (as is declared in the book of Primaleon) and that it was conquered by Polendos. here they were given to understand, that the next morning, Prince Florian should lose his head: it was no need to bid them ride all night, and such speed they made, that (by the ninth hour the next day) they reached the Persian Campe. When they heard such a mighty noise as was made, they thought the Christian to be dead, or in extreme peril, wherefore putting spur too lustily, they happened on that side, where Pompides & Floraman, with about three hundred Turks, were strongly borne back. Then running into the crowd with full career, not hiding their signal at Arms, they began so to lay about them, that the Persians amazed, to see a man sliced through the midst, and sometime both horse and man hewn thorough at a blow: began to make way for them. Beside, when some noted the Arms imperial, and others the badge of the Serpent, both which they feared so much in the war at Constantinople, gladly they withdrew themselves.  
So got these two Knights into company of Pompides and Floraman, who reckoning them but in state of dead men, only sought to sell their lives so dearly as they could: and being both on foot, Palmerin (knowing Pompides by his Scottish Arms) cried to him: Fear not Knight, for here is Palmerin of England. Then killing a Giant that stood contending with him for the mastery, he took the Giant's horse, and gave it to Pompides: who because he would be no longer trodden among the people, mounted thereon quiclie.  
Florendos, sided his friend Floraman, & dealt his alms so bountifully about him, that he had soon got him on horseback to. Thus these four Knights kept their own squadron, defending their Turkish assistants, who were very weary, and but few in number: yet seeing what valiant Captains fought for them, they stood to it manfully every one.  
A Persian that knew Palmerin and Florendos by their Arms, went presently to acquaint Sucusano therewith, who imagining the game were absolutely won, if he could be possessed of these two Knights, beside, that not only the Grecian Empire were conquered, but all Turkey likewise assuredly his own: commanded all his whole power forthwith in a readiness, determining so to enclose them with Armed men, as they should compass no means to escape.  
So busily was every one arming himself, as dramusiand was quite forgotten, who being shut up in a Chamber in the Tent, had bound up his wounds and recovered good strength. He seeing each one so earnestly employed, and that little or no care at all was had of him, covering himself with a Persian cloak, as if he meant to lay him down and sleep: watched opportunity, when stealing forth, he went along limping like a wounded Persian, holding down his head on his hand, as hiding a hurt, and being thus gotten forth of the Camp, made haste toward the City, where making himself known, he was let in, there compassing the means to Arm himself anew.  
All this while the prisoners were in leading forward, and now they had attained near the Scaffold, when suddenly a Turkish Knight, one of them that went forth with Targiana, returned to the City, bringing news that the Princess was taken, and should be beheaded. At these tidings, all the people arose, and arming themselves immediately, went and joined with ten thousand Soldiers, which came under the conduct of the before named Lord of Antioch.  
dramusiand, not a little glad of this supply, led the way out of the City, having thirty hundred horse in his company, and so soon as he reached the Persian power, he made toward the Scaffold so near as he could, bearing a Mace, that sometime belonged to Alfiero, which he brought with him forth of the enemy's Camp, because it was strong, and well knotted. Such havoc made he therewith amongst the Persians, that where he came, every one gave him place, and now had the Turks recovered the prisoners, but the fifty thousand horse, with a brave troup of Infantry suddenly came upon them: these so environed the Turks on every side, as not a man could devise how to get away.  
Palmerin, Florendos, and the other twain, being earnestly fight on the contrary wing, knew nothing of this stir, by reason whereof they had greatly been endangered: but that the Persians (sore weakened by their mighty strokes) shunned so much as they could, from dealing with them at the swords point any longer, but sent Lances, darts, and arrows to them very thick from a far off, having no other help left to defend their own lives.  
By this time was there arrived from the Sea, Platir, berold, and Gratian, who having met a footman wounded to the death, heard, that this battle was in rescue of a Knight, in danger to be executed, his name being Florian: and three other (thrusting themselves in for his defence) were likewise in the fight taken prisoners.  
These Knights, seeing the Army (in a manner) numberless, not able in ten days space to be discomfited, when likewise they beheld mountains of slaughtered men, they thought it impossible to recover Florian: yet not to fail one jot in Knightly duty, they set upon the Camp, even where they imagined the skirmish to be hottest, & that was where dramusiand was circled in with the enemy, yet cheerfully fight to encourage his followers. This small handful of united hearts prevailed so successfully, as the Persians (seeing such a fresh charge come backward, imagined themselves assailed with Turks both before and behind: so beginning more and more to lose the field, the Turks compassed the means to get near the Scaffold, whereon already they had mounted the dissembled prisoner to behead him.  
Florendos and the rest seeing him on the Scaffold, made such haste to help him, as beating down every one that stood in the way to resist them, they got near the other prisoners: and cutting the cords wherewith Dirdan, Dragonalte, and Targiana were bound, holp to mount them on horseback again, providing them of swords and shields for their defence. Targiana, giving the spurs to her horse, road on with such fury to free her Florian, that she being the first which got upon the Scaffold, at one blow slew the executioner, and cut the halter wherewith the prisoner was bound: but when she saw it was not Florian, she was greatly astonished, nevertheless, finding him in such danger, she used all means she could to save him, calling to the Christians, not to forsake him, but seeing Florian was not there, to rescue him.  
When Dramusiande saw the prisoner unbound, and perceived what had been performed by the valour of Palmerin and Florendos, without making any reckoning of his own life, perforce he got himself up on the Scaffold, taking the prisoner up under his shield, to bear him to the City, he knowing no other but that it was Florian: but by reason the prisoner was unarmed, he could never have carried him forth of the Army alive, had not Platir, berold, and Gracian made toward him, who laid so valiantly every way about them, as Dramusiande got thorough the throng, and went to the City.  
When he beheld the prisoner not to be Florian, he stood awhile as one amazed, but to help the rest of his friends against the enemy, he returned forthwith again to the field: where the Persians seeing the prisoner was carried away, and that such loss had ensued on them beside, full gladly would they have retired, but standing in fear of their Lord, and being so strictly hemmed in, they stood still to it valiantly, to the great hazard of the Christian Knights lives, but that Blandidon and Francian came to help at a dead lift, who as they passed by Constantinople, had received of the Emperor a band of four thousand Soldiers, wherewith having wind & Sea at will, they came in good time to join with them thus distressed: and entering on that side where the Tents stood, they gave such a sudden terror to the Persians, (who well knew the Grecian power, and that few of them were too many to be resisted) as they began to retire: so this new supply joined with Palmerin & the rest, conveying Targiana into the midst among them, because she should be no more endangered, yet were they all discontented, because they had not recovered Florian.  
Sucusano, seeing such a fresh supply there arrived, and doubting now the destruction of his whole Army, sounded a retreat: which was not a little pleasing to the Christians, who being wounded and wearied, especially the Turks that were their assistants, let the enemy gladly go, and withdrew themselves likewise to the City. There did they joyfully feast and banquet together, giving charge that the wounded should be carefully respected: afterward, they called for the dissembled prisoner, & knowing by him the subtle drift of Sucusano, desired to understand of whence and what he was.  
He seeing himself in the hands of Christians, lifting his eyes to heaven, thanked God, that had ordained so happy a mean for his deliverance, and thus answered. My Lords, I am called Mirante, descended of Maulerino, the famous Magician, that did so much in favour of Palmerin d' Oliva, and because I delighted to confer with Christians, Sucusano at his coming into Turkey, hearing of my inclination, took me prisoner, threatening to kill me at Constantinople in presence of the Christians. Right glad were the Knights of meeting with this man, both in regard of his descent from Maulerino, as also to have firm instructions from him, concerning all occurrences of the Kingdom. But minding more earnestly the freedom of Florian, they perceived the Sucusano purposed to slay him: therefore they should bestir themselves the better for his deliverance.   

CHAP. XVIII. How Sucusano raised his Camp to be gone: and being followed by the Christian Knights with their power, yielded Florian.  
AFter Sucusano beheld, that on every side so many Christians were entered the field, and their certain number could not be discerned, by the confusion they made amongst themselves, he purposed a present return into Persia: for seeing the most famous Princes of Christendom were so soon arrived there, he feared that in short time no mean strength would be sent them, and so their Army might grow to an infinite multitude. But that which most of all dismayed him, was the shallow disposition he found in his Knights, who though they had done good service in the late war at Constantinople, yet now they waxed heartless or void of all spirit, by very beholding the Knights of the Grecian Court, whose behaviour was as an unrecoverable daunting to them all. Ouerswayed with these varying & piercing thoughts, that night he raised his Camp, and very silently made away with his Army: leaving Tents and Pavilions good store behind him, that their base flight might not suddenly be known or perceived.  
The morning ensuing, the Christian Cavalierie armed themselves, to try what they could do for the freedom of Florian, and drawing near the Tents, where they could neither see man nor hear any noise: upon their further entrance into the field Trenches, they perceived that the Persians were fled, and had carried away the Prince Florian with them. This mishap was so displeasing to all those generous spirits, as it made them to exceed in vehement impatience: especially Palmerin, who could restrain his rage within no bounds or limits, because he had so negligently lost his noble brother. Hereupon, they called a counsel very suddenly, wherein they concluded to turn back to the City: and taking so many Christians and Turks with them as they could make choice of, pursue the flying footsteps of cowardly Sucusano.  
Being come to the City, they found a fresh rejoinder of ten thousand Turks, who were but now come in the aid of Targiana their Sovereign. Them they took along, as also the Grecian ●and, and divers others, amounting to the number of an hundred thousand horse: and so they put themselves in pursuit of the Persians, taking likewise with them Mirante, the Nephew of Maulerino, who promised to conduct them by so near a way, as they should soon join with the Persian Army.  
So setting forward with good provision of victuals, because it was a very desert Country, they were fain to adventure by such dangerous passages, as they were much troubled with defending themselves from many wild beasts: but the Captains and Leaders being careful and diligent, made slaughter of divers, and guarded all in safety.  
Palmerin, who would needs stray further from the Army than any of the rest, to tract more narrowly the footing of Sucusano, was assailed by two very furious Lions: that slew his horse under him, and by reason of his foot hanging fast in the stirrup, had likewise slain him, but that Platir & Blandidon came in good time, for one Lion had grappled him by the shoulder, and very easily had dragged him away, but that by the wounds these Knights gave them both, they were disappointed, and made such loud outcries on their hurts, that their cry called thither two Lions more.  
Platir wounded deadly the Lion that had fastened on Palmerin, and cutting off one of his legs, made him fall down along upon the earth. Blandidon cut the other Lion quite thorough the reins of the back, which made the beast meddle no more with Palmerin, but turn to revenge that hurt on him which gave it: so closing with Blandidon, the Lion had entreated him very curstly, but that he plied his hand with his short sword, and pierced so far into his entrails, as the beast tumbled backward over and over.  
In this time had Palmerin freed his foot out of the stirrup, and it happened well that he did recover himself so soon, because of the two other Lions, that were come at the clamour of them now slain, and a she Bear beside, the very fiercest that was in all that desert Forrest, and having but little before been robbed of her whelps, made her to be much more violent and furious. The Lions ran, the one at Palmerin, the other at Platir, and the beasts finding them as yet not to be crowned (for they neither can nor will offend any of royal progeny) assailed them somewhat sharply. The she Bear only dealt with Blandidon: but he ordered her in such sort, as there he made her to leave her life, whereupon there came running at him two other huge Bears, and they had well near laid him along on ground, but that Florendos (envying that these Knights should seek glory alone by themselves, in a place where strange adventures were to be found) having committed the Armies care to Floraman, spurred amain thither, being followed likewise by dramusiand, Gracian, & berold. Pompides, Dirdan, & Dragonalte, could not so readily hast along with them, by reason of the wounds they received in the last battle, whereof as yet they were not thoroughly recovered.  
These Knights came and joined with the other, even as they were so hardly beset by the Lions and the Bears, so that the issue of this encounter might very well be doubted. The Lions (according to their nature) were exceeding furious, and the Knights being dismounted, spared not to let them feel the goodness of their weapons: but dramusiand perceiving Blandidon in very great peril, went to help him, and gave the Bear such a wound upon the head, as part of it fell therewith to the ground: yet for all this the beast made hard at him, and got him by the bosom, gripping hard his right hand with his rude paws, and but that the Bear was much weakened by his former hurt, he had been brought into very hard distress, wherefore the other Knights beholding the necessity, & that dramusiand was so narrowly bestead, came to rescue him, even as Dramusiande having got his sword into his left hand, made therewith the beasts right paw fall to the earth. And so the Giant being now out of danger, went once more to give succour to Blandidon, who was mightily disadvantaged by the other Bear: and running mainly at him with a full thrust, the sword passed quite thorough him, and the beast tumbled over dead to the ground.  
Palmerin, who had now unbuckled his Cuirasse, found himself sore wounded in the left flank: but an undaunted mind being his only supporter, he drew his handkercher through the beasts belly, and clapping it to the hurt, so bound it up as an especial medicine. Florendos, who in envy was come to this bickering, had almost found the just punishment to such a sin: for one of the Lions caught hold on his Crest behind, and threw him so violently against the ground, as the Helmet flew off his head, and had not Dramusiande stepped to him in time, his life had been dispatched for ever. But he smiting the Lion upon the buttock, made him past ability of further going, and lying sprawling along in raging manner, he roared so extremely, as the cry brought thither above an hundred Lions, Wolves and Bears: and they had very speedily devoured these Princes, but that by hap the Army was near at hand, where beholding an occasion offered of such desert, they slew most part of the beasts, and the rest fled: notwithstanding, Blandidon, Palmerin, and berold, were so hurt in their first encounters, as for certain days they continued in weak disposition. Mirante went still before the Army, and now began to get intelligence of the Persian forces, so that determining upon more speedy journeys, within eight days they could easily discern them from a Mountain, which serving as a safe Sanctuary to the Christians, allowed them now some rest after so tedious labour.  
Soon after, Floraman who had been created Captain of the whole power, gave order for entrance into a Wood near adjoining, where quietly reposing themselves till ●t were night, they might then take the Persians unprovided and in their sleep: for otherwise they did so exceed them in multitude, as there could be but slender expectation of victory, nor stood they so much upon slaughter of the enemy, as only the recovering again of Prince Florian.  
So pacing on very silently, about midnight they came close to the Army: which stood upon small guard or defence, because they were void of all suspicion. Our Christian Knights would not assail the weaker forces, but made way for themselves to the Tent of Sucusano, where then giving out the voice of battle, they gave a valiant assault, & slew at the first closing above ten thousand Persians. But because Sucusano had before given order, that five and twenty thousand should attend every night the guard of his own person, and those now, though very sleepy, had their bodies unarmed, and their horses not saddled: yet suddenly put themselves into so good sort, as they resisted the Christian power very resolutely, and among them was the Giant Alfiero with his two Brethren, and they bestirred themselves with no mean fury: for, having Maces of unreasonable weight & greatness, they made havoc enough of all that durst come near them.  
dramusiand, hearing the report of these Giants, imagined it was they that before had taken him: wherefore, rushing through the press, he encountered Alfiero face to face, saying: Behold how Fortune hath once more made us meet, because at my hands thou shouldst receive thy death. Alfiero, who had sound felt his blows before, could gladly have been rid of him: notwithstanding, as it was now no time for cowardly frights or fears, so he gave forward boldly to buckle with him, and there they two were at it alone by themselves.  
dramusiand, whose only desire was Prince Florians freedom, fought with such fury and earnestness together, as within a small while Alfiero was brought into such estate, that falling down over-laboured among the horse feet, there the huge Giant was trodden to death. The Persians did what they could to resist this hot assault, but what with the suddenness, & frighted amazement, neither could they arm one part of their people, nor endure in any degree against the Christians. And (which most dismayed them) Sucusano, who supposed so slender a strength of his enemies, durst not thus so have pursued and assailed him: could now determine on nothing but flight, so causing Florian forthwith to be horsed, with about two thousand of his trustiest followers, away both he and they fled toward a Castle.  
This was not done with such cunning or secrecy, but it was discerned by his own Soldiers: who falling into the like affright as their Lord before had done, and imagining the number of their foes to be more than they could possibly withstand, began likewise to leave the field, and so the Christians remained victors.  
But when they came to Sucusanos' Pavilion, & found that he was escaped and gone: they grew very desperate, and fearing lest they should lose his tract, pursued immediately with all possible speed. But to no purpose had this labour sorted, had not Dramusiande (by good hap) light on a Dwarf by the way fallen into a Ditch, whom he helping out, and taking up before him on his saddle bow, understood by him whether Sucusano was fled. He advertising Floraman and the rest hereof, without taking any provision, or great part of the Camp with them, they spurred speedily after, and came thither at the instant, when Sucusano was coming forth of the Castle, with intent to post toward Persia presently.  
But seeing his enemies thus come upon him, he returned in again, where now he meant to make himself strong, and send for fresh supply to be his deliverance. But by reason of the Country's barrenness, not affording victual or other provision: they grew to articles of agreement, which were, that Florian should be rendered safe & sound, and he pass without molestation into Persia, upon promise, never to move more war against the Christians, nor against the royal Lady Targiana. Thus was Prince Florian delivered, and Sucusano departed thence, after he had assembled his scattered forces together.   

CHAP. XIX. How Dorina left of her love to the Prince Florian, with intent to advance the honour of Primaleon the second, son to Florendos: not because she bore any immodest affection to him, but only to make him famous through the world.  
DOrina, after her departure from the city of Tubante, for demand of further help, when she was alone within her Bark, began to think with herself, that all her labour was but in vain, in seeking to gain any grace from Prince Florian: because, beside her being far less fair than the Princess Targiana, she was likewise but poor. In this regard, herself held it as a matter most unreasonable, that she should labour him to any such indignity, considering his strict bond of affection to the Turkish Lady: wherefore, being ashamed of what she had already done to him, and much reprehending her former wanton desires, she altered her thoughts now to do somewhat worthy good repute, without any more subjecting her mind to carnal inclinations. And entering into consideration with herself, upon what person she might employ this industrious purpose: immediately she apprehended, that Primaleon the son of Florendos, was an apt subject to work matter of worth upon. Then looking advisedly into his nativity, she saw, that he was borne to finish many high adventures, and should likewise suffer very sharp travails for a Lady's love: wherefore, being now come to the years of fifteen, and the wise Aliart having so ordered all matters, that all the young Princes should be sent to their several estates, Dorina caused a young beautiful damosel, to appear to young Primaleon in his sleep, and she taking him by the hand, spoke in this manner unto him.  
My beauty (if any) is only dedicated to be thine, nor can I otherwise choose but love thee: nevertheless, I have very many great perils to pass, which because thy valour must be the only means of, they shall make thee glorious. For proof hereof, thou shalt see a young Virgin, which hereafter shall bring a Monster into this Island: and when thou seest thyself crowned with the conquest thereof, go whether she shall guide thee for my beauty's sake, and according as thou findest thy desires inflamed with my love. This dream so delighted the young Prince's mind, that he found himself presently to be enamoured, but knew not of whom: for the damosel that thus saluted him in his sleep, he could not now discern waking, & therefore could not devise how to be further satisfied herein. Hereupon his thoughts became much altered, and daily would he walk down to the Sea shore, to try if he might gain a sight of her, that should be his conduct to so worthy an enterprise.  
Not many days were passed, but as he stood alone upon the strand, he saw a far off a little Bark making thetherward: whereon, imagining that this might be it which should bring the Monster, he stayed in further expectation, within an hour or little more, Dorina put in her Bark to Land, and stepping forth on shore, went up directly to the Palace: where was Aliart, and all the other young Princes, who beholding her there arrived in such sort, trooped together to understand of whence she was.  
The Lady falling on her knee before Aliart, spoke in this manner. Mighty & most discreet Lord, once more am I come hither with my Monster, to try if I can conclude an enterprise of mine: but now I partly repent my coming hither, because (turning and looking about her) I see none here likely to conquer the Monster, for he that could perform it, is to go with me to a greater and much more honourable adventure.  
Aliart, who was not now accompanied with any Knights likely to untertake a matter of such moment, thus answered. Good Lady, the adventure of your Monster could not have failed here, when we had such Knights as yourself have made proof of: but now you come at a very unapt time, for here are none now but youths only, and such as yet have never been knighted.  
Dorina, interrupting Aliarts answer, said: My Lord, I am not come hither by chance, but directed by a vehement desire, which I have to make famous this gallant infantry, whom Fortune may favour with vanquishing the Monster. And albeit they are not knighted as yet, that may very easily be provided for: let them but be had to Constantinople, where the Emperor is ready to knight any worthy deserver, and there they may be ready for all good haps whatsoever.  
Aliart, who could not well gainsay her reasonable speeches, (for all the young Lords longed to be exercising arms, & wearied with practising usual feats of defence, began to murmur that they were thus long hindered) and hoping the best of their towardly forwardness, forthwith commanded a ship to be made in readiness, and sending all the young Princes aboard, with provision convenient for such a voyage, under the conduct of Argentao, and with licence of their mothers, though loath to leave them, they were thence dismissed.  
Dorina who would not go to Constantinople, dealt so subtly, as she made her Monster to appear, even as Primaleon the second was ready to step into the ship: whereof he being desirous to have a further sight, without any longer tarrying, leapt into the Bark, which suddenly was seen to put off from the shore, and got more than half a leagues distance, ere they could see what was become of Primaleon, and afterward it sailed so swiftly, that quickly had they lost the sight of it altogether. The Ship with the young Lords, made on for Constantinople, and in meet place shall be shown what after became of them.  
Dorina was not a little glad she had got this young Prince, made him promise of horse and Armour, and afterward he should undertake an adventure: which although it would prove dangerous, yet he should accomplish it, and attain to as great glory and renown, as ever had the Emperor Primaleon, Don Edward, or Florendos his Father.  
Primaleon, who had mind on nothing else but horse, Armour, and knighthood, made liberal promise of his lives hazard in any attempt what soever, as thinking it a death most glorious, to be afterward eternised famous. So sailing on, the Bark at length put in at an Island, which seemed rather a receptacle for wild beasts, than any habitation for civil people: there he (forsaking the Bark) stepping forth on Land, walked a little along by himself, and having not been accustomed to such accidents, the uncouthnes of the place somewhat dismayed him. But afterward, making better remembrance of himself, considering also what Dorina had said unto him, & doubting lest she should discern any dejected spirit in him, he entered a wood near adjoining, and not far had he paced along therein, but he had a glimpse of bright Armour hanging there on a high tree, and being not a little glad that he had found what he sought for, he hied him to the place, coming so near to it, that he might easily take it down with his hand, which as he made offer to do, intending to arm himself therewith, he felt a forcible strength to restrain him from it, whereat marveling in his mind, and somewhat offended that he could not arm himself so soon as he would have done, he made a more violent proffer, when suddenly he heard a voice from the tree, saying: Fond youth, since thou though●st to have this Armour so easily, thou must know thou art deceived therein, for this is the Tree dedicated to Fortune: and who soever will have this Armour, must swear and vow, to proceed without any fear or distrust, in all such actions as Fortune shall assign unto him. All which attempts shall make him much more famous, than any that hath sprung from the family of Palmerin d' Oliva: and shall likewise bestow on him the fairest Lady, that in all ages past hath been seen to this day.  
Primaleon, who thought there was no occasion so perilous, but by his courage he should outgo it: took his oath immediately, and protesting the same with strict asseverations, to see what further might thereon ensue, he beheld the Armour to be taken from the tree, and the tree to extend itself into such largeness, as by little and little it form itself into a goodly Palace, after the shape & resemblance of a Theatre. In the midst whereof appeared a seat royal, and thereon sat a Queen very majestically, with fair goodly tresses of hair before, but all bald behind: afterward she took a wheel unto her, whereon there seemed to be many men and women, who changed from place to place as often as the wheel turned about. There were always some, (though very few) entreated as favourites, that stood near the footsteps of the state, and other so near, as they might easily touch it: but at no time durst any make offer of doing it, nor hold they this happiness for any long continuance, but ever as they grew proud of th●se graces by Fortune, she whéeled them about into far more lowliness.  
The place was figured forth in very lively colours, where might be discerned the four Monarchies in their first flower and beauty, afterward, how the three (already ruined and destroyed) fell into their overthrow, and the fourth (to wit, the Roman) tossed up and down by the wheels turnings, now aloft, then as low, was yet still in the wary eye of Fortune.  
There were infinite Kings and Princes together on a heap, striving and contending for her favouring countenance: but all their labour was in vain, for the more they strove, the less she respected them.  
The young Prince Primaleon, who had care of nothing else but how to compass the Armour, made no regard of all these apparitions, but pressing on a little more, he beheld Fortune to descend from her seat, and showing him very kind looks, as to one whom she especially favoured: by her own hands he was armed Knight-like in all respects, with such loud applause of all the other bystanders, as it appeared he held no mean room in her grace, which afterward altered into some shows of envy, because he alone was regarded, and they held as neglected, then thus she spoke to him.  
Henceforth be thou called Fortune's Knight, and very aptly art thou so entitled, because thy desires shall never aim at any thing: but for every drop of sweat thou spendest therein, thou shalt have infinites of fame and glory, and myself always to be thy sovereign Patroness. Primaleon, who only thirsted after honour, as also to reach the height of his hope in love, thought this (as well he might) a blessing beyond all other to be thus armed, and favoured by Fortune: then gave she him her forelockes to hold in her hand, as a sign, that by such progression was his likeliest way of prevailing.  
So taking her seat again, she made a sign of his departure, when presently all vanished; the tree closed again, and the wood appeared as it had done before: whereat he marveling not a little, saw a goodly horse coming toward him, with a fair shield fastened at the saddle-bowe, the horse gently coming to his hand, he mounted on his back, and looking on the shield, he beheld a Knight portrayed thereon, holding Fortune (in the habit of a beautiful woman) by the forelocks.  
So pleasing was this devise unto him, as now he concluded to call himself the Knight of Fortune: and looking somewhat lower upon the shield, he perceived the face of a Lady, but covered with a vail in such manner, as he could not apprehend the form of her beauty, but there appeared a hand as pointing to her, and under it was written this motto, Proud beauty.  
Thus road the Knight on, his mind still hammering on love, and desire of glory, and then he espied Dorina coming toward, who before had stood invisible by, and she causing him to go on board again, set sail immediately for Constantinople.   

CHAP. XX. How the young Princes arrived at Constantinople, where they received their order of Knighthood: and how preparation was made for a Tournament.  
THe Ship that was emboweled with the gallant young Princes, casting Anchor in the Port at Constantinople, they were by the Emperor & Empress very lovingly entertained: and understanding by Aliarts Letters the cause of their coming, it was appointed that they should be Knighted the Sunday following, and each one having watched in his Armour the night before, accoring to the custom in such cases provided, there appeared certain signs unto them, which gave notice of important matters to divers of them. Leonato the son of Palmerin being devoutly at prayer, he beheld an aged Emperor enter the Chapel, who laying his hand upon his breast, said. Behold, I take all fear from thee, that may be injurious, or hurt thee in any perilous enterprise, & make thee Knight of the Sword: which devise he bore while he lived, atchiving manifold honours thereby, and it was imagined, that this old man was the shadow of the Emperor Palmerin d' Oliva.  
These speeches were plainly heard by divers of the rest, and others entering the Chapel, found him both armed and girt with a Sword: which made them suppose, that he should need no doubt of arming by the Emperor. To Arguto, who was at his devotions in another place by himself, appeared a King with a Shield, which had figured in it a goodly Sun, and taking him by the hand said. I know that thy fortune, will hereafter cause thee to offend one, whom thou rather oughtest to honour: but because thou shalt not be the meanest in those services which thou art to undertake, I give thee my shield of the Sun, which shall be impenetrable, part therefore from hence, after thou hast thy title of Knighthood. No other heard what this King had said to Arguto, but saw how he armed him as a Knight.  
To Tarnaes' the son of Platir, came an old man in very short garments, who wanted one eye, and in brief terms he spoke thus to him. I give thee this Armour, which once belonged to King Philip of Macedon, which shall make thee famous in all thine enterprises: and arming him therewith, presently departed. Many that saw him at his departure, judged him to be Lycurgus the Lawmaker of Lacedemonia.  
In the morning, the Emperor not a little wondering at these strange accidents, gave the other Knights their degrees: whereat Olivanto, the second son of Florendos, was much discontented, because the Emperor had not in like manner knighted him, though indeed his young years was his only hindrance.  
The feasting was very pompous, and the Emperor showed himself exceeding joyful, as beholding his Court now begin to flourish again, which had been before very sad and solitary, in regard of the mighty losses sustained: and the case of Prince Florian caused some discontentment, albeit a little glimmering of good hap appeared, in that so many Knights was departed in quest of him, and doubtless would defend him from any peril of life.  
The new created Knights, to give some presage of their hopeful valour, concluded a Tournament among themselves, at the Lance only, and it was free for all comers what soever: only it was in this manner ordained, because if any Pagan Princes should chance to be there, no treason or villainy could then be offered. The fame of this jousting flew through divers parts of the world, yea, even into Turkey, where the Christian Knights were in great joy and feasting, for the happy deliverance of the Prince Florian. And Targiana omitted no gracious kindness what soever, that might avail for his delight or contentment: so that the Turks thought she had made him her husband, whereat they grew sad, and much displeased, expecting every hour when they should be forced to deny their faith, and be subjecteth to a Christian Prince, the thought whereof to them was worse than death. Very gladly would these Christian Lords be present at Constantinople, as well to see the behaviour of their Sons, as to make proof of them by their own experience: for at these years men ought endeavour to make themselves glorious, and (in imitation of their Fathers) contend who should be most famous.  
But they could not as yet get away from that Country, because Ristorano, having mustered together many Persian Knights, collected from divers parts of the Provinces, that came not in time for the aid of Sucusano: were reputed to be a very great Army, and they were making speedily to Tubante, having four crowned Kings in their company, who were to be known by these descriptions. Carino King of Ilium was the first, who had with him two huge Giants, and thirty thousand armed Soldiers. Drago King of Memphis, the second, who had a Monster in human shape, the very strangest that ever was seen before. It went both on two feet, and likewise on four, the head like a Goat, with four long bending horns, two turning toward the face, and two forward: with the first he wounded when he stood on his two feet, and with the other when he went upon his four. His arms were hairy bristled, and more long than they that bore his body, having nails or talents so sharp & piercing, as they would enter through any Shield: in all the rest he resembled a man, except his feet, and in stature greatly he exceeded any Giant whatsoever.  
Vlderino King of Tanais was the third, a man very valiant of himself, having twenty thousand followers, and two Sons of a Giantlike stature. The fourth was Stupendo, the most cruel King of Scythia, with fifteen thousand of his armed people: according as their custom is to go, only with Lance and bow, mounted on horseback, but without any bridle.  
All these joined their forces with Ristorano, who likewise had an hundred thousand men, what with his Persians and those of Turkey, who marching disorderedly, cumbered much ground, and were greatly feared all the way they went: for now no other news ran any where abroad, but that their Princess Targiana was married to Florian King of Thrace, and thereby they doubted subjection to the Grecian Empire, which was very irksome to them but to hear.  
When the Christian Knights heard what a power was coming against them, and that so many Kings had joined their strength with Ristorano, fearing lest their supporting this present occasion in Turkey, might abridge them from ever beholding their own Countries, they dispatched thence certain Turks to persuade the Kings, that the Christians had no other business there, but only to seat Targiana their natural born Lady in her Kingdom. And th●s persuasion had passed for currant with them, but that Ristorano (having no mean care to keep those kings firm unto him) got intelligence of this treaty from the Christians: and causing the Turks to be quickly apprehended, commanded them forthwith to be hewn in pieces.  
This design thus miscarrying, the Christian Knights provided for their best defence, but they found all things out of order that should avail them: for all the Turks were in a mutiny about the marriage of Targiana, and she (being altogether transported with her affection to Florian) made such outward appearance of but an inward supposition, as the matter suspected grew to be sound assured, so that not daring to build any trust upon the Turks, and themselves provided of very few people, they stood in an amazement, not knowing what to say or do for their own advantage.  
Blandidon, perceiving he was not far from his Kingdom of Niquea, promised to write thither, that so many armed men should be sent him as they could make, and Dirdan the Grand Cane was urged to the like, that he would also send to his kingdom of Paraz. But he that stood rather disposed to make conquest of Niquea, and take to wife the beautiful Lady Tirrena, being thereto before solicited by sundry invitations: alleged such excuses, which although they were slenderly credited, yet none knew directly how to object against them.  
The messengers from Blandidon being come to Nequea, there they understood by divers good friends of his, how matters stood already accorded concerning Tirrena: wherefore, without deliverance of their Embassage, they returned back again, and certified the Christian Lords of their ill success. This disastrous chance much troubled Palmerin and the rest, but especially Blandidon beyond them all, who remembering the dream he had in the Perilous I'll, and telling the same to the Knights, they all found it not fit to contend with so mighty a puissance, but to take the best course for the safety of the City, which not being so entirely furnished with provision, they thought it best, day by day to deal by single fights, until they had made havoc of the Leaders and Captains.  
In these hopes and determinations, they expected the enemy's approach, who found as they came but small resistance, by reason of the fault imputed to Targiana: and the Turks were very desirous and thirsty after news, because they heard that Targiana (with Prince Florian) was withdrawn into the Castle, and daily they endeavoured to fortify Tubante.  
Hereupon, Ristorano being come within a league of the City, and there devising on his best and aptest means in proceeding, to besiege it was the general conclusion. Palmerin, to give a beginning to their former intention, armed himself, and coming forth of the City, staying a place far enough from the enemy's Camp, gave them to understand by an Herald at Arms, after what manner they demanded battle.  
Ristorano, who was wise and provident found very readily the purpose of the Christians: and knowing that these were the flower of all the Grecian Cavalierie, would not agree upon such single combat or fight, alleging, that in regard they were but few, they had no other way more expedient for their own defence. For, they could not expect any further assistance, because the Empire of Constantinople was so emptied of her Soldiers in the late battle, as thence could come no supply: and therefore it was meetest to engirt the City with strong sledge, which was the only way to vanquish without any damage.  
This indeed was the soundest counsel and advise, but the Kings being youthful and gallant, unexperienced in the proof of the Christian warriors: would not allow of any thing but Combat, and because they contended who should be foremost, to conclude all further jarring, it was determined, that Carino, with one of his Giants, Drago King of Memphis, and Stupendo King of Scythia, should combat with any four Knights of the City. This answer was returned to Palmerin, that he and three other should prepare themselves, to deal in Combat the day following, near to the City, and in mean while should no ways by them be injured.  
These news were not a little welcome to the Christians, seeing their desseignment sort to so good effect: hereupon they made their preparation, and because that all of them were willing to go forth, they were commanded to be in readiness, according as afterward should more aptly be concluded upon.  
So Palmerin, who already had accepted the Combat, (Floraman remaining still as Captain general) Florendos, Dramusiande, and berold, were to be the other with him, whereat the Prince Florian was greatly offended: and this was a good help of preserving the City from loss, as in the success hereof shall be declared. But leave we them now in their former preparation, and return again a while to Constantinople.   

CHAP. XXI. How they proceeded to the Tournament, wherein Arguto would have slain an unknown Knight, because he could not endure his company.  
ALiart, who trusted not a little to his art, sent divers of his Magical messengers, to understand by them how the affairs went in the enemy's kingdom: and when he was resolved, that there was no Army prepared to come against the Christians, but only that of Ristoranos, (who would much more willingly have held his government in quiet, then hazard it by meddling with the Christians, whom he verily imagined to be invincible) he grew exceedingly desirous, to send all the Princesses with their daughters into their own jurisdictions. And as they conferred hereon together, they concluded to go for Constantinople, especially such as had lost their husbands: because their sad minds would not admit them to see their native homes, where they were assured to find nothing but grief and desolation.  
This their determination displeased not Aliart, wherefore causing a Ship to be very well provided, they all went aboard, and himself was the more willing to bear them company, because no sinister chance should befall them by Sea: which usually was wont to be perilous by reason of the enemy's forces being abroad, but now in better quiet by their late disabling.  
Safely they sailed along to Constantinople, where the news of their arrival ran quickly through the City, and the Emperor commanding the young Knights forthwith to Arm themselves, accompanied with the Empress Grydonia and Basilia, went to give welcome unto the Ladies.  
The queens Palitia, Melissa, Francellina, Arnalte, Miragarda, and Polynarda, were the first that went on Land, the three foremost in their widowed attires, but Arnalte more pompous and proud then ever before: there followed them Alderina, Leonida, Bramaciana, Denisa, Sidelia, Onistalda, Clarissima, Bernarda, Clariana, and Florenda, who because she was high minded, would needs be the last, and went alone by herself from all the rest. Then followed the younger Ladies in such sumptuous ornaments, as they drew all eyes to behold and admire them. Victoria, daughter to Prince Florian, because she was eldest, was admitted the privilege of landing first, seconded by Argentina the Spaniard, so excelling in beauty, as it delighted all hearts to behold her.  
Candida came next, whose perfections answering her name, made her much wondered at. Spyna would have gone with Florenda her mother, being of such a haugtie proud disposition, that though her singular beauty made many to commend her, yet her coy disdainfulness, gave just cause of as great condemning her. Then followed Arlencea, with her Son Franardo, that was left with her in the Perilous I'll, and Cardigea likewise with her Son Almaroll.  
The new created Knights led the young Lady's palfreys by the bridles, and the younger men the palfreys of the married Princesses: whereat the Emperor laughed indifferently, and many pretty frumps and jests were broken on the elder Ladies.  
Arguto, whose expectation was at the Kingdom of Hungaria, as giving place to no one in justice of his title, presented himself forward, and taking Victoria's Steed by the bridle, showed her the greatest kindness he could possibly use, with speeches sweetly couched, and very effectual: but the young Lady, not acquainted with such salutations, nor understanding the youthful gallants purpose, by natural courtesy returned him a very accommodate answer, which he entertaining as a good presage of future happy fortune, thought him blessed in so fair a beginning. Olivanto was the leader to Argentinaes' Palfrey: but because he was yet over-young, and not endued with knighthood, he did not behold her with the eye of affection. Tarnaes' laying hand on Spynaes' bridle, was welcomde so sullenlie by her that knew no course of kindness, as she showing apparent signs of discontentment, and the young Lord blushing at such discourteous behaviour, stepped back again, very much amated in his thoughts: & this repulse of hers being generally noted, raised a present imagination among them all, that this scornful pride, would keep Spyna long enough without a husband.  
When the Emperor Primaleon had well beheld the beauty of Candida, albeit he was old, he could not contain, but needs he would go and be the guide to her palfrey: whereat the Princesses smiled a good among themselves, but his sister Basilia (to thwart their intended jestings hereupon) called Arlencea, and giving her room to ride in the midst of them, began to talk pleasantly concerning dramusiand, and how if he had not departed with Doryna, what little hope remained of his longer life. So entered they the City in very great triumph, and wonderful preparation made by the inhabitants, unable to conceal their joy and contentment, having their Emperor so royally among them, and matters reduced into their former dignity.  
And in this manner they came to the Palace, where the Empress Grydonia having richly furnished many tables, every one was seated according to his worth and estimate: the new Knights and other Princes, at Tables by themselves, and the Ladies with their daughters, at other by themselves. The feast was answerable to such a time of solemnity, and the tables being withdrawn, the new Knights went jointly to the Emperor together, desiring that now they might proceed to the Tournament: for divers Pagan Princes were already there arrived, with especial intent to make known their hardiness, and some of them having seen the forementioned Ladies, were in their heat of affection become so amorous, as they practised all means to be possessed of these beauties, and have them thence with them into their own Countries, if by their chivalry they could attain to such happiness.  
Thither was come a son of Sucusanos' the Soldan of Persia, who was called Salaman: and from Romata came the young King Gorgoneo, who forgetful of the benefits his Grandfather received by Palmerin d' Oliva, joined in confederacy with Sucusano, & both these Princes were purposely come thither, to pry into the proceedings of the Christians, and thereby to catch occasion of a new commencement of war.  
There was also arrived a King of India, called Tamerco, who had brought his Sister with him, a Lady of such beauty, as she was envied of very many, and thought to be fair by the Christians themselves: this he did as moved thereto by a vain opinion, thinking to equal any Christian Lady with his Sister's beauty. Tinto King of Armenia was likewise there, the only valiant man of his person, and most famous amongst the Pagans: and had he not died by mishap in the Tourney, the victory had not gone on the new made Knights side. Thither came also the Prince of Apuglia, the Earl of Antwerp, who was a Christian, and many other great personages of Christendom, whose names shall be reported in their apt time and place.  
The Emperor gave authority to the Duke of Pera, to see the Lists prepared, and to take care for the observation of the laws to a Tournament belonging, wherein it was provided, that neither Sword, Mace, nor Poleaxe should be brought within the Lists, but only the Lance, whereof ten were allowed to every Knight, who having run and broken their staves, should depart & give place to all fresh comers. The new Knights came with their attendants in costly liveries, to make the show appear more pompous, the like observation was among the strangers: and the limited day being come, they entered according to appointment within the Lists.  
Leonato and Arguto had the honour to begin, the first with Salaman, and broke their Lances bravely, parting thence without any advantage discerned, more on one side then another. The second encountered Tinto of Armenia, and by overmuch haste failed in the break: nevertheless, their Shields so mainly met together, as the horses (not able to endure the shock) fell down, that belonging to Tinto, breaking one of his legs behind in the fall, and Leonatos three of his ribs in the side. The Knights quickly leaping from their saddles, and having no swords to enter further trial, stood as men discontented: but the Emperor (somewhat displeased that two such Knights were thus excluded the joust, without any fault by themselves committed) gave this sentence, that the foil of the horses, caused by the hardiment of the Knights, did not deprive them of fame or reputation, and therefore with fresh horses they should once more try their fortune.  
While these two Knights were gone to prepare themselves, Tarnaes' entered the Lists, against whom Gorgoneo advanced forth himself, this encounter was with such fierceness performed, that Tarnaes' bare away the Pagans shoulderplate, and Gorgoneo broke his Shield in two parts: then turning to recover other Lances, they intended to approve which of them exceeded the other in valour. But the Emperor, who would not that any one should miscarry in this Tournament, having an especial and provident care, that no Pagan Prince should be offended, and thereon to ground a new occasion of war, the Grecian Empire being yet but in weak estate, and having heard likewise of the proceedings in Turkey, ordained immediately, that the Knights should take new Arms for them lost, and so without any blame to enter the Lists again.  
Tamarco was now prepared for the joust, and Belcar the man he was to cope withal, who being as yet but very young, could not withstand the shock, but fell backward over the crupper of his horse: when presently Fortenbracio made against Tamarco, and such was his success, that Tamarco lost his stirrup, and nodded forward very near falling: but Fortenbracio had such a stroke on the side, as he had kissed the ground, but that very quickly he recovered himself again.  
Franardo, who beheld a Giant of Trebisonde preparing himself to the joust, made forth to encounter him: but by reason of his great strength, & more agility to arms then the Pagan had, he made him try his length along upon the earth, hurt both with the Lance, as also the fall. This highly did content the Emperor, to behold shining in him the virtues of dramusiand his Father: and Arlencea his mother, who among the other Ladies stood to see the sports, was not a little delighted to see this sight, to behold her son so especially honoured, and to bear away the victory from his enemy.  
A brother to the Giant so lately dismounted, would needs revenge the others disgrace, but he dealing with Almaroll, the son to valiant Almaroll, though small inequality seemed to be between them, yet the Giant felt his brains somewhat dizzied and distracted. Caro encountered with the Prince of Apuglia: Estellant with the Earl of Antwerp: Orino and Armindo with two Kings, one of Lamech, the other of Cusco.  
Estrellant afterward jousted with an unknown Knight, who took disdain to be shook in his saddle, albeit he saw it apparently noted, and therefore it stood him to sit the surer. He gallantly managed his horse about the Lists, unhorsing every one that came to deal with him, and the mixture of the Knights was now in such a confused manner, as he could not suddenly apprehend which part was of most valour, nor to which side he might best appoint himself: wherefore at adventure he took the Pagan side, which even then was ready to forsake the place, because that Tinto of Armenia, the only flower of all the Pagans, had received a blow, not seen from whom, and he lifting up his arm, as it were to answer his enemy that had wounded him, he felt his strength fail him, for his hurt had entered his very heart, so down he fell dead: a sight no less offensive to the Emperor then to the Pagans.  
Arguto, beholding that the Knight unknown had dismounted Estrellant, Belcar, Armindo, and was now to give the like courtesy to Almaroll, gave forth himself to revenge their misfortunes: and the unknown gallant perceiving him, they ran three Lances with such fury, as all the beholders expected nothing but death on each side, and no advantage as yet could be discerned, but that Arguto was somewhat dazzeld at the third shock, whereas the Knight unknown, sat still fresh and lusty, to the admiration of all the Knights which had run already, expecting now some matter of great valour to be performed between these two Knights.  
Arguto, who little dreamt on so sharp an entertainment, grew exceedingly ashamed of himself, that the Infant Victoria, who was in the window with the other Ladies, should see him so disgraced: therefore to amend that mischance, he verily purposed the death of the unknown Knight, who still demeaned himself so worthily in Arms, as the Pagans (thinking him to be the like) greatly triumphed over the other. So coming with a piece of a very sharp pointed Lance, he gave a thrust therewith at the flank of the Knight unknown, which happening where the Vaunt-plate was not well joined, might much have endamaged him: and but that he rarely shunned it, by an encounter of Franardo, who at that instant was coping with him, he there had slain him.  
This discourteous deed so displeased the Emperor, and all the bystanders, as presently there grew a general murmur, every one saying: that a Knight never ought to sake advantage by treachery, or by any base means to dishonour his own reputation.  
The unknown Knight, foreseeing the harm intended, made forward to Arguto, and having nothing to hurt him withal, caught fast hold about his middle, the like did the other by him: and tugging so together for an indifferent while, their striving was so troublesome to their horses, (much wearied with jousting) that they both fell down under their masters, but themselves recovered footing again very quickly, and catching like fast hold on each other as before, the strength of all the bystanders in the Lists could not part them, no nor the outcries made to them by the Emperor: who fearing to see the death of two so valiant Knights, forsook his Scaffold of state where he sat, and entered the Lists with his weapon drawn, accompanied with Tryneus Emperor of Almain, who could not make one in this Tournament, because he found himself very unapt and sickly.  
The Knights beholding the Emperors so near, let go their hold of their own accord, and stepping forward to him to request his departure thence again, the Helmet fell off from Primaleons' head: for Arguto still pursuing his intent of advantage, in the time of their so strict bustling together, had cut the laces in sunder. But when the Emperor had knowledge of him, very graciously he embraced him, and taking him by the hand, conducted him to the Empress Grydonia and the other Ladies, who were not a little desirous to know of whence he was.  
Now they perceiving him to be the young Primaleon, the Empress caught him by the hand, and plucking him gladly to her, kissed him oftentimes: but Miragarda, being overcome with exceeding joy, could not brook with patience his so long stay from her, and therefore without excuse or otherwise, she went and took him in her arms, and that in such manner, as she wrested him quite out of the Empresses hand, whereat both the Emperor and all there present, laughed heartily. The mother satisfied with her kind embracings, gave him leave else where to dispose himself, and he who was not meanly instructed in courtship, went first and kissed the hand of his Aunt the Empress Bazilia afterward to the Queens and all the Princesses: but when he came to do that courteous office to the Infant Victoria, he felt himself suddenly surprised with an unaccustomed passion, and noting well her face, remembered that he had elsewhere beheld her, but never bethought him of his dream.  
The Lady, who as yet had never felt any amorous fire, was so well pleased with his affable presence, as she forgot to withdraw her hand back from him, but continued on such kind discourse with him, and amiable gestures, that Arguto, who stood and advisedly marked this behaviour, thought he should have died with extremity of affliction. For albeit he had made many signs of love to her, yet she as yet had never requited him with any, or declared that he was esteemed by her at all.  
And here began a hatred of long continuance, till marrying with a Sister to the said Primaleon, which Miragarda was delivered off in Constantinople, and named Concordia, whose name and nature afterward wrought that happy effect: for by her were Primaleon & Arguto drawn to amity: likewise was borne of Polynarda a beautiful maiden, who at the same time was called Fior-novella.  
The caresses and embracings on all sides finished, and every one departed from the Lists, the Pagans came with their Helmets off into the Palace, to behold the Court of the noble Emperor, but especially the Ladies, whose beauties were blazed thorough the whole world: and Tamerco led Auriana his Sister with him, a young Lady, but of fifteen years of age, so fair and richly adorned after the Indian manner, that all began to grow in admiration of her, forsaking their opinion of them whom they saw daily. And indeed she carried herself with such a stately gesture, that the Ladies of the Court (noting their love servants to eye her so entirely) began to wax jealous and doubtful of them.  
The feasting endured with great solemnity, and every ●ne might freely discourse with the mistress of his affections: among which goodly be●ie of Ladies, Tamerco having judicially viewed them all, reckoned Polinarda to surpass the rest in beauty: and became so earnestly affected to her, that he devised how he might best steal her thence, and leave his Sister there in stead of her: such was his indiscréete and overfond desire, whereof what ensued, shall hereafter be spoken in place more expedient.   

CHAP. XXII. How the Knights of Tubante combated against the pagan Kings, and how the City was near hand losing, by a treacherous devise that Ristorano wrought.  
PAlmerin, Florendos, Dramusiande, and berold, who were to fight the Combat with the pagan Kings: armed themselves early the morning following, and went forth into the Field, whether soon after came the three Kings and the Giant, who because they rather fought for desire of glory, than any covetous affection after rule and Empery, saluted our Christian Champions very kindly, as if they had been friends and acquaintance, perhaps more to see the faces of those Knights, whose fame and reputation was reckoned so great, than any other respect of affability, when beholding their looks to be so gentle and debonair, they made the less account of whatsoever might be in them.  
The pagan Giant, who was far greater in stature then dramusiand, came with a smile and took him by the hand, thinking with a by-wrest to overthrow him on the earth: but he being of a very great spirit, and not so easy to be overturned, unawares (with his iron Gauntlet) gave the other such a blow on the face, as made him stagger to and fro. So began the fight betwixt them without any jousting, and embracing strongly together, fell both beside their horses: but being recovered upon their feet again, stoutly with their swords they hacked and hewed each other.  
Palmerin and the rest perceiving the fight was begun, challenged them forth whom they were to deal withal: Carino, King of Ilium, went against Florendos, and they combated in the midst amongst the other. Drago of Memphis undertook Palmerin, and Stupendo the Scythian, encountered Berold.  
The Lances which Carino and Florendos ran withal, were so tough & boisterous, that they would not break, but bare both the Champions to the ground, with the saddles between their legs, but quickly getting foot again, they drew their swords and cheerfully fell to it. Palmerin received such a salutation from Drago, as he (minding more dramusiand who was down on the ground, than the peril whereto he opposed himself) had almost kissed the ground for his negligence, and failed of any success with his own Lance. But coming afterward to try it by the sword, he delivered such forcible strokes at his enemy, that Drago being glad to make his shield his best shelter, had it cleft in two parts, and his Helmet shrewdly battered beside.  
Drago, who never dreamt of any such valour in a Christian, began to consider with himself, that if now he did not declare his very uttermost manhood, he saw no way but immediate death: wherefore bringing his sword over his head with a back stroke, it lighted so shrewdly on the side of Palmerins head, that it made him reel about in such sort, as if he had not suddenly set his sword to the ground with his right hand, he needs must have tumbled over and over. But that help serving him in his need, as a good support, and he now sound acquainted with the Kings strength, showed himself not slack in answering stroke for stroke, so the fight as yet continued betwixt them without any great difference.  
Stupendo was valiantly encountered by Berolde, both of them in the shock being dismounted, and referred to the combat of the sword: wherein the King behaved himself very gallantly, but berold by his more agile turnings and windings, caused many of his huge blows to be spent but in vain.  
Florendos had hurt Carino in the sword hand, by being more skilful in his weapon than he: and Palmerin found Drago so desperate and resolute, as he very much doubted the issue of their Combat: but all this might justly be termed as nothing, in respect of the fight between dramusiand and Lamiro the Giant, for they fought more by force and mere might, than any engenie or cunning, whereupon, dramusiand seeing his enemy observe no order of Combat, which hindered him often from many proffered advantages, began to cheer himself with this hope, that this immoderate fury would at length tire the Giant, and so he held him play upon so fair a likelihood: beside, he had already wounded him in the left side, whereout the blood did issue abundantly, both which confirmed his not long continuance.  
Stupendo had slightly hurt berold in two places, and he had awarded his adversary so well, that himself received a wound upon his eyebrow: so the blood tricking down, much hindered his sight, and advantaged berold in his further proceeding.  
The Knights in the City grew suspicious of some treachery, because they beheld divers betake them to their Lances, whereon they forthwith armed themselves, setting down this order: that Platir, Pompides, Dirdan, and Blandidon, should go forth of the City, accompanied with fifty other valiant Knights, as a defence to them that fought the Combat, and that Florian, Dragonalte, Gracian, Francian, and Floraman, should be ready armed in the City with all the Cavalierie, beside five thousand Turks sworn faithful to Targiana, and many of them secretly baptised.  
Ristorano, who beheld the fight to fail on their side whom he trusted, when he saw Platir and the rest issue forth of the City, commanded ten thousand horse to be ready within half a mile of the field, cloaking his intent with this excuse, that they were but to guard the Kings from treason: likewise he placed an ambush in a wood, which was not above a bow shoot from the Combatants. All which being done, he caused a great huge stone to be taken up, that covered the mouth of a Cave or vault, from whence was a passage under the City. This conveyance was long before made by a certain Lord, as a means for his own escape, when any harm should happen to the City, and Targiana being a woman of no such suspect, knew nothing of this vault, nor any about her.  
His armed Soldiers entering this Caverne, they were to rise in the house of the Prince of Antioch, who perceiving he could not join in marriage with Targiana, feigned himself to be sick, as no way willing to impeach the war, but expecting still some occasion of treason. He hearing them breaking the ground in his house, and that there seemed a vault to be underneath, whereby might grow some matter of consequence, called certain of his faithful attendants unto him, and commanding them to break open the vault above, beheld underneath the Ensigns of Ristorano, which on purpose were carried foremost, for the speedy knowledge of his people.  
This adventure so highly pleased the Prince of Antioch, that he suffered them gladly to come forth, and there now appeared to be a full Court. But a Christian Knight, who used to walk every way of the City, to note what the Turks either said or did, leaning to a wall that abutted on this place, heard what a murmuring so many people made within, and causing very softly a little rift to be made, beheld of what a multitude they consisted, whereupon he posted immediately to Floraman, and to him discovered this unlooked for accident.  
The Captain, being a man of mighty courage, dismayed not a jot, but having imparted these news to Prince Florian and the rest, they all went presently to the Prince of Antioches' Palace: providing that so many men should not come forth into the City, neither that their number should be any further increased, by that or any other passage under the ground. Then advertising Targiana to fortify herself in the Castle, without any noise they gathered their strength together, those four thousand under the conduct of Blandidon, and two thousand which were in the Castle of Albayzo, leaving the Turkish power for guard of the Castle: so marching softly to the Prince's Palace, they found the gate open, where presently they entered, and now intended to make proof of their valour.  
Florian meeting the Prince of Antioch, calling him him Traitor, slew him at one blow, by reason he was unarmed: his death gave the victory to our Christian forces, because the Pagans being there thus suddenly amazed, and ignorant of further proceeding into the City, whereof the Prince of Antioch had before received the full charge, they fell to a confusion among themselves, and the Christians to discreet and orderly care of their charge.  
Dragonalte, Francian, and an hundred more with them, were gotten up on the battlements of the Palace, and thence tumbled down huge stones so mainly, that the Courts being full of the enemy's Soldiers, they brained them in great multitudes together.  
Floraman, with Florian, Gracian, and their followers, saw that divers sought to save themselves thorough the vaults passage again: but that was quickly rammd up with dead bodies, and no way now left for them but present death, thus was the safety of the City assured, and many throwing down their weapons to the ground, upon their knees entreated pardon.  
Ristorano, who not knowing of this ill success, but imagining the sight to be as then scarce begun in the City, and that all things would fall out to his contentment, caused the ten thousand and those ambushed in the wood, to rush forth upon the Christian Combatants, to make them sure for ever seeing their Countries any more, and himself with thirty thousand men very well appointed, intended to go and beleaguer the City walls, Platir beholding such a power to appear, prepared to succour his friends, and found that Palmerin (to free himself from further danger) had cleft both the Helmet and head of Drago, and there he lay gasping and sprawling upon the earth.  
dramusiand having the Giant fast about the middle, got him down underneath him, but could not kill him, because he being fearful of death, had got him fast by the hand wherein he held his weapon, and able to remove no further, there they lay both tumbling ready to be trodden on.  
Carino held out indifferently against Florendos, who by reason of his lameness, cou●●ot so readily bestir himself on foot: as for Berolde and Stupendo, they had so over-laboured one another, as their strokes did little harm to either.  
Palmerin perceiving the treason toward, and the danger of dramusiand, gave the Giant such a stroke on the side, as making him let go his hold, gave Dramusiande liberty to recover his feet again, and so together they prepared for their enemies approaching. Carino, being a Knight of an honourable disposition, calling Stupendo to him, excused the Christian Combatants very much, as no way deserving to be thus entrapped by treason, & so withdrew them among their people.  
Florendos and his companions, seizing on such horses, as were nearest hand, first killing their riders, made afterward with what speed they could to the City, but finding at their backs above twenty thousand to withstand them, could hardly guess what should now become of them. Ristorano being gotten to the City wall, unregarded of any within to resist him, because as yet the stir was not ended at the Prince of Antioches' Palace, and the Turks had shut up themselves in their houses, expecting to see the Christians so weakened, as man to man might slay them safely: even as they were passing along the ditches, certain Squires belonging to Platir, that watched upon the gates by his appointment, to espy a far off any treachery intended, beholding the imminent peril, one ran presently to Floraman to acquaint him therewith, who leaving there Florian, Gracian, Francian, and two thousand armed men, went with Dragonalte and the rest of the Soldiers to defend the walls, call likewise those Turks along with him that guarded the Castle, and his coming thither was in very apt season, because an enemy Banner was already spread on a Turret adjoining.  
Dragonalte made no mean haste to be there, where mounting his Turks so fast as he could, and cutting him quite through the midst that held the Banner, it encouraged all the rest to mount ch●●rely after them.  
Ristorano, seeing the wall in that quarter so strongly manned, caused his men to get up in divers other places, and (despite of all the Christians could do,) above ten thousand Turks were got upon the walls, who began to descend down into the City, by the help of divers falseharted Citizens, that rather than the Christians should be Conquerors, were content to take part with the enemy.  
Florian, Gracian, and Francian, behaved themselves wonderfully, but when they heard the enemies had assailed the walls, and danger appeared of yielding in the Citizens, they could not readily determine what to do: for they which had yielded before at the Palace, beholding the Christians now in so narrow a strait, forgot all former received favour, and joined with the rest to murder their preservers, but all this sorted to very slender effect, so worthily did our Christian Knights withstand their proceedings.  
Floraman, Dragonalte, and their followers, fought very valiantly, and the Pagans thronged together in such huge troops, as they hindered one another from mounting the walls: and but for those Turks that were friends and sworn to Targiana, the City doubtless had been lost. For they took away certain under-shoaring Rampires and supporters, which on the inside upheld the main strength of the wall: and when it was loaden with above thirty thousand persons, down fell they into the ditches, and the battlements upon them, and there they all perished without one escaping.  
This mishap not a little displeased Ristorano, whereupon he thought best to make toward the Christian Knights, as hoping by their deaths to end this controversy, much more the sooner be possessed of the City. The Pagans that opposed themselves against Prince Florian, when they saw what a loss had succeeded, by the walls fall, they were so affrighted, that hurling down their weapons, they humbly entreated for safety of their lives: but they that had experience of their former treachery, and how bloodily they proceeded in all their actions, would lend no ear to them, but slew them apace on every side, and quickly had they made an end of them all, if a messenger had not come from Floraman, who gave them to understand, that Florendos and his friends were shut up in the enemy's Camp, and no means for their escape was now to be had, but by thrusting forth part of those Turks to succour them.  
These news saved the lives of six thousand Turks, who perceiving Targianas' affairs to speed better than theirs, lifting up their hands all disarmed, made a sign that they would fight faithfully for the Christians. Florian, although he could not well trust them, yet beholding the necessity of their own extremity, gave them their Arms, and promised them many great rewards if they proved loyal, appointing them also the charge of that part where the wall was fallen, as the best way to make trial of their constancy.  
So joining with Floraman, and leaving Dragonalte with two thousand for safety of the City, they issued forth on the enemy, finding in one part Platir, Pompides, Dirdan, and Blandidon, who had made themselves way thorough the crowd, with no mean slaughter of their enemies: after them followed Palmerin and the other three, so wearied with their combat and fight all day, that very hardly could they lift their sword: yet were they forced to stand upon their own defence, because Vlderino King of Tanais, with two sons of his that were two Giants, continually pursued them, and had prevailed shrewdly against them, if Florian, Floraman, and Platir had not been near, who undertaking the quarrel with Vlderino and his sons gave room for the four to pass the press, though enclosed with the enemy still on every side.  
Platir buckled close with Vlderino, and at the first stroke cleft his Shield through the midst, himself receiving a small hurt in the left hand. Florian encountered Arabo one of the Giants, and had a blow from him that made him stagger: but Florian loath to die in his debt, returned him such a requital for it, as he wounded him somewhat deep upon his right shoulder. Traccio the other Giant, gave Floraman a thwarting stroke, and therewith had borne him to the earth, but that his Lance kept him up in his saddle, by the rude shock he gave the Giant: notwithstanding, he was a little giddied, at which advantage the Giant took fast hold of him, and lifting him quite beside his horse, thought thus to bear him away to his Pavilion, and there to tear him in pieces at his pleasure, but that the crowd of people was his only hindrance.  
Palmerin being by this time somewhat refreshed among the Christians, when he heard the case of Floraman, he took a Lance to pursue Traccio, who yet had gotten no great distance of ground: and running him in at the shoulder, quite through the breast, had likewise slain Floraman before him, but that the Lance broke.  
This accident beheld by the Pagans, made them so fearful and dismayed, that they began to retire, some one way, some another, and Floraman falling to the earth under the slain Giant, was very sore priest with his heavy weight upon him, yet made he good shift to get from underneath him, and taking hold of a strayed Courser mounted upon him.  
Vlderino was so full of rage for the death of his son, that Platir (amongst all the rest) he chose to revenge his fury on, and indeed had handled him very unhappily, but that dramusiand having bound up some small wounds of his own, interposed himself with Berolde between the danger intended, and now the fight began to alter otherwise, for thither flocked all Vlderinos' Cavalierie, & Florian with Arabo were shouldered in among them.  
The battle grew to be very dangerous, for Ristorano came fresh upon them, with forty thousand men, which he had gathered from the uttermost margins of the Army, against which multitude fought valiantly Pompides, Dirdan & Blandidon, showing unexpressible deeds of valour.  
When Arabo beheld his Father in great danger, with his Mace he gave such a blow at Florian, (who had an eye to succour his Brother Platir, beholding that the blood gushed out at his nose, by a stroke which he had received from Vlderino) that it wounded him in such sort, as had not Palmerin stepped in to succour him, he had fallen among the horse feet, and there been trodden to death.  
dramusiand having cleft Vlderinos' Helmet through the midst, had likewise slain him, if Carinos' other Giant had not been his hindrance, for he struck berold with his Mace quite out of his saddle, and falling down, he was reputed for dead. Palmerin, being loath to lose any of the Christian Princes, noted the Giant at his first intrusion, and had stopped his way, but for the people's concourse, before that Berolde was in such peril: but being compelled to stay for better advantage, thrust by where Florian fought with Arabo, and wounding the Giant first upon the left shoulder, gave him next such a gash upon the head, as he had forthwith died of that terrible hurt, but for immediate succour which came to rescue him: and they perceiving him to be likewise sore wounded in the side, advised him to get a while out of the throng, for very hardly could he stand on his legs.  
Vlderino, seeing his Helmet split about his ears, would gladly have fled, but Gratian meeting with him, (for dramusiand being wounded by Vlderino in the throat, was withdrawn upon that hurt) beholding his Helmet off, cloven him down to the breast. Arabo grew stark mad when he saw his Father fall down dead, and therefore thrust in with such rage amongst them, as wounding Florendos first on the side of his head, he made toward Gracian, on him to revenge his Father's blood: and questionless had prevailed in his purpose, but that Florendos, scorning to receive such a hurt without requital, gave him such a thrust in the bottom of his belly, as his guts began to fall forth thereat, & the Giant perceiving himself past all hope of escape, caught Florendos besides his horse in his arms, intending so to have crushed him to death.  
This great danger of Florendos, and raving outcries of the Giant, made the people on both sides to troup to that place, as judging the fight to be there most cruel: but Platir, having now well recovered his former faintness, beholding his brother in such a desperate estate, stepped forward to succour him, and finding one of Carinos' cousins there, ready to kill Florendos, he smote him down dead at the very first stroke.  
Gracian being likewise by, and seeing Florendos down under the Giant, whose burdenous weight was enough to stifle him, he gave him such a cut upon the chine bone, as he tumbled dead from off Florendos, who had his wind well near tweakt out with so heavy a load, which made him lie still a good while without any moving, and this being seen by divers, was at last reported to Palmerin and Prince Florian, who cut forth way with their weapons, to be resolved in this fear of their friend. Palmerin catching him up in his arms, gave him to Dramusiande, who laid him before him upon his horse, and so like friends they conveyed him among the Christian Cavalierie.  
Blandidon, Pompides, Dirdan, and Francian, had much ado to get on toward the City, because one of Ristoranos brethren, and others of his kindred, had so narrowly beset them in every place, as they were oftentimes in very great hazards. dramusiand having borne Florendos forth of the squadron, he began to recover his senses again, and imagining he was carried by the Giant his enemy, struck backward at him with the dagger he held in his hand, and wounded dramusiand in the side, who said unto him: How now my Lord, respect you not your friends? Florendos, perceiving the fault he had committed, leapt down on his feet, and would have desired pardon, but Dramusiande thus spoke: It is no time now my Lord to use complement of words, rather get to horse again, and let us into the battle, and redeem our dear friends, whose lives are in danger.  
Palmerin hearing the terrifying noise, where Ristorano and his friends had so beset Blandidon and others, imagined there to be most need of his presence, and Pompides followed him, there he found Blandidon hardly engirt with two valiant Knights, who still had fresh supply to back them, and there he had been slain, if Florendos had not stepped in amongst them, who at the first stroke killed one of the Knights, and they together made such havoc of the other resisters, as the Pagans (not accustomed to endure such blows) strove who should get furthest from this massacre.  
Dramusiande with Dirdan, succoured Blandidon & Platir, who had made such slaughter on every side about them, as mere weariness would not permit them scarce to life their weapons: there slew they in short while so many Pagans, that their death breeding a dismay in such as beheld it, made them give way for the Christians to rest themselves a little, which time of breathing renewing their former courage, they followed freshly on them with Dramusiands squadron, making a mighty spoil of the enemy. But an other multitude of Pagans, such as had not seen the sharp strokes of the Christians, came upon them with a fresh charge, and Ristorano not dismayed with all that had happened, provoked them forward with all his endeavour. There now began a very hot encounter on either side, for the Pagan Knights, being fired with mighty disdain, to see so many of their greatest Signiors slain, proceeded on with such violence and fury, as making no estimation at all of death, they gave a very sharp assault upon the Christians, who seeing what a huge number more they had to kill, would gladly have returned to the City, for now small hope of life was promised. But now to make the utmost proof of valiant defending their lives, they put themselves in ranks, with their faces toward the City: Palmerin, Platir, Floraman, and their train leading before, Florian, berold, Gracian, Francian and their followers behind: and albeit they were very curstly handled by the enemy, yet in despite of them they got forward still, and made such way for themselves with their weapons, that at last they came where Ristoranos forces had round beset them.  
Florendos and Dramusiande with their attendants did very great service, to support the several ranks of their friends and Countrymen, for ever as they smit down ten men to the ground, an hundred would immediately make freshly upon them. The squadron that was guided by Palmerin and his part, broke the ring or circle of Soldiers which had environed them, and forward they marched thorough the throng: but being pursued by a strong Pagan squadron, they were suddenly shut up again in such manner, as their estate stood then much more desperate than before. Florian, who purposed to die or save his people, seeing dramusiand had slain a great Pagan Lord, stepped to his horse and mounted upon him, then galloping fierce●ie upon the enemy, and Floraman (newly mounted) gallantly following, they laid so about them on every side, as the huge crowd of Pagans were glad to give them passage.  
So doing incredible deeds all the way as they went, they came where Ristorano had caused his men to give a fresh charge on the City, with undoubted hope that now they should obtain it, because our Christian forces were sore wearied with fight, and being taken now at this advantage, no hope could remain for safety of their lives, but there to be utterly slain and vanquished.  
Our two former named Knights, held on their intended course, and an hundred chosen men very stiffly withstood them, who because they dearly loved their Lord Ristorano, would make proof of their valour upon those two: and so strictly had they beset Florian, & Floraman, as there their lives had perrished, but that Florendos and Dramusiande breaking through that quarter by chance, beheld their hard distress, and doubting the danger which might ensue them, they got thorough the throng, resolved to assist them, having left Pompides & the other twain with their squadron, which making head as boldly upon the other part, did mightily disappoint Ristoranos great hope.  
Florendos assailed that rout where the two were enclosed, and meeting with Ristorano, took so strong hold of him, as in the struggling and resisting, both fell beside their horses: but Ristorano was down under him, to the great peril of Florendos life: for many darts and Lances were cast at him by the Turks, that in huge troops still flocked about him. But in a happy hour came thither Dirdan, Pompides, & Blandidon, who alighted on foot with dramusiand, and having quitted the place where their friends were so endangered, afterward engirt Ristorano as it had been in a circle, who beholding now no other way but death, for safety of his life yielded himself prisoner. Palmerin and his compeers were somewhat further off, but hearing the rumour, and seeing how in numbers they flocked to that place, where they understood their Lord to be in such distress, they likewise would needs thither, and Palmerin having changed his horse, came at last where he saw Florendos holding Ristorano by the arm, but by no means could he get into the circle, because so many Knights had ringed it round, though the others made what means they could for his entrance.  
Florian & Floraman came thither at that instant, where the one helping his Brother, the other his friends Gracian and Francian, they waded through a stream of blood and dead bodies, and none durst stand before them but they died the death. Afterward, Palmerin being dismounted, took the Helmet from off Ristoranos head, who imagining his life to be now at an end, sought what means he might to have it yet prolonged: and therefore, both with signs and words to his Soldiers, commanded them to give over the fight, for he was not able to make any longer resistance.  
Now because the battle was not as yet ceased in all places, dramusiand set Ristorano before him on horseback, having with him Pompides, Dirdan, & berold, who were sore wounded, the rest road on toward the Flag or Standard, about which (for defence) stood the flower of the Army, and till that were down or recovered, they could not determine on any conclusion. Florian strove for the honour of beating down the Banner, which he could not so easily compass as he thought to have done, but by multitudes of Lances was often in great hazards: whereupon Palmerin and his undaunted followers, regarding honour more than life, broke through in despite of all that withstood them, and valiantly smote the Ensign royal down to the ground, which was the discomfiture of the whole Camp, according to the Turkish custom. So betaking themselves to flight, some one way, some another, the Christians had the fréer means of withdrawing thence together, and entering the City, Ristorano was bound as prisoner on a silly poor Nag, for dramusiand could no longer take the charge of him, by reason of the dangerous hurt he had received in his throat.  
Being come within the City, they went to be disarmed and have their wounds dressed, whereof not one had scaped free: but Palmerin, Floraman, and Florendos, by reason they were in the best estate, they showed themselves daily with such as could be armed, because the people should not grow into weak opinion of them, nor the enemy gather any stomach of fresh assailing the City.   

CHAP. XXIII. What followed upon the war at Tubante, and how the Monster was overcome.  
THE day ensuing after the battle, Ristorano (who hourly expected nothing but death, was as a prisoner led to the Castle: but first Targiana came forth to see him, because he had used her so far unkindly, yet was she advised not to go unarmed, nor durst she repose any assurance in the Turks, because there can be no greater alteration than changing of faith, especially being false, as is the Mahumetane, and in this regard she would not go ungarded.  
Prince Florian keeping his bed by reason of his wounds, wrought so with his wife, that for her less trouble in this case, Ristorano should be there kept imprisoned, and referred over for judgement to the Emperor Primaleon, all which accordingly was agreed unto. Carino, (who as no partaker in Ristoranos treason, refused to enter the day before into the battle) when he saw the field was lost, used all diligence he could devise to get his troops together, all of them within compass of his own lodgings & quarters, because the lame and wounded which were left in the field, slew as many as offered to hinder their flight. And finding himself to be fourscore thousand strong, beside the Monster before described, he grew into some hope of conquering the City, and thereby to gain the whole government of Turkey, in which opinion he there continued, expecting the recovery of his sick and hurt, which were many. This fell out most commodious for our Christian Knights, who were wounded so dangerously, especially Dramusiande in his throat, as hardly a months' space could serve for their recovery: but that Dorina (who abode secretly in Constantinople, to conclude the adventure of her Monster) reasoning on this case with young Primaleon, and the desperate hazard of so many good Knights, the only support of the famous Grecian Empire, was entreated by him to have care of their lives, lest the enemy should assail them again before they were cured.  
The young Lady, remembering how dearly she had affected Florian, and yet all hope lost of ever enjoying him, would not herself go thither, to grow amorous again and all to no purpose: for they that determine not to sin in luxury, should shun all occasions thereto inciting, the act being so easy, and the will so weak in resistance, therefore (by her Art) she sent a damosel to Tubante, giving her most powerful unguents and emplasters, but express charge not to reveal who sent her thither. She came to the gates of Tubante the third day after the battle, and being seen alone by the guardians with her Surgery boxes, she was brought first to the Chamber where Florian lay, according as herself had before desired. After very Ladylike and modest salutations, she dressed his wounds, and comforting him with sundry precious restoratives, his hurts did heal with wondrous expedition: the like she did to Dramusiande, though at first she was somewhat doubtful of his life, by reason he had lost such abundance of blood, so dealt she with all the other, albeit Berolds' senses were greatly bereft him.  
Dragonalte having no hurts, had charge of the cities safety, and therefore daily would he walk abroad with two hundred Knights, that had likewise escaped hurting in the battle, and they used still to march about the walls, (laboriously repairing where the ruin had fallen) lest the enemy should gather any means of fresh invasion, and that doubt was especially respected by Floraman, who by secret spies had notice of the enemy's purposes, and therefore they were the readier for all occasions whatsoever.  
Carino, whose wounds were not cured by such extraordinary means as the Christians had, as yet kept his bed, full of great anguish, and express charge had he given to all his followers, that they should not attempt any skirmish at all, because he could not gather by his spies, in what estate as yet the Christian Princes were: but such was the diligent care of Floraman, albeit he was sore hurt in the left arm, that the fourth day after the battle, he put on his Armour, and walked about thorough the City, which much terrified the Turks that hated Targiana.  
Such success had the damosel in her curing the wounded, as within eight days they could all bear Arms, except berold, and dramusiand, who stayed eight days longer before their hurts were healed, and then they were but in so weak estate neither, as they might not safely adventure the fight.  
Palmerin, who grieved to be thus long cooped up in the City, and beholding likewise their store of victual to decrease, committing the cities charge to Pompides, Dirdan, and Gracian, armed himself with the rest, and issued forth: and being come within a bow shoot of the enemy's Camp, he sent a Herald to demand a single fight. Carino knowing well the stout courage of the Christians, thought how to return an indifferent answer, and thus replied: that in his Camp were not Princes sufficient to undergo a Combat, & they being all Captains of so great worth, did not well in urging a matter so far unequal, nor knew he how Fortune would determine of him, in the safety or perrishing of his people. Notwithstanding, if they were of such mettle as Fame published them to be, he had a Monster in his Army, with whom they might adventure body to body: This offer made Carino, as thinking for certainty, that no one of the Knights alone could prevail against his Monster.  
Our valiant Cavaliers hearing this answer, began to conceive this opinion among themselves, that this proffer was the very uttermost refuge of the Pagans, and the Monster being vanquished, they were for ever foiled: so withdrawing aside to further consideration, every one strove who should be the foremost, and who should first be armed for this encounter: for in those times, neither kindred, friendship nor dignity was respected, in any attempt where honour was to be achieved, but every one would make way to his own advancement: but Floraman being their elected General, though good to set down some discreet order among them, and therefore he began in this manner following.  
Honourable and generous spirits, in matter of so main and important consequence, rash forwardness may be as prejudicial, as dull slackness thought base and ignominious. First, consider therefore the Country wherein we are, and upon what terms of hazard we have been, and yet do stand in: if then you would have the enemy understand the true weight of your worth, and how far you outpace Pagans in resolution and courage, let the care of life and honour be coupled together, for to lose either among Infidels, were inglorious, and to be respective of neither, degenerate and infamous. I would therefore advise ye, that such of you shall first fight with the Monster, against whom the beast shall first oppose himself, and so what soever happen, let the blame be imputed to fortune: be ready than every one in several distances, and happy man by luck and success in the trial.  
This counsel did highly content them all, and thereupon answer was carried to Carino, that they would combat his Monster severally, as himself had propounded: each man appointing himself to his place, where he imagined the Monster would be nearest to him, but each one a bow shoot from the other.  
Carino beholding all this, began to doubt the issue of his proffered fight, as thinking that these unvanquishable spirits, could run thorough any enterprise whatsoever: nevertheless, he caused his Monster to feed on nothing but strong meats and mixed wines, which made him so full of stomach & fury, as he could not be restrained within any limits. And being brought where he might behold these valiant Champions, the beast made first of all at Dragonalte, getting so suddenly upon him, as he had not the power to wound him: but being rapt up between his rude arms, he would have carried him to his Pavilion, till the Knight (doubtful of imminent death) punched the beast in the sides with his dagger, which though it pierced not through his hard skin, yet did the blows so painfully grieve him, as casting Dragonalte against the ground, he returned mainly against Gracian, who thought to give him a sound welcome because he was near him, but the Monster falling on his four feet, so affrighted the horse whereon the knight road, that being unable to hold him in, he was violently carried among the enemies, and there detained as a prisoner.  
The Monster next made out at Floraman, who having his sword ready drawn, bestowed many rough strokes upon the beast: but all to no end, his hide was so impiercible, and the Monster smote him with his horn so rudely on the breast, that down he fell backward along on the ground.  
Palmerin was the next he offered to deal withal, who running at him with his Lance, gave him such a forcible stroke, as albeit it wounded him not to outward fight, yet it made him to writhe aside, as feeling shrewd pain, and run again at the Knight so furiously, that catching fast hold on his Lance, he got it from him, and had he been possessed of so much knowledge, as to have turned the point upon the owner, the strife between them had soon been concluded, for the beast was of such powerful strength, as no Armour could have resisted his blows. Notwithstanding, with his hooves and horns he much molested the Knight, and many times brought him to very desperate hazards, till Palmerin perceiving, that his horse bestirred not himself so nimbly, as in such an adventure was held most expedient: he quickly leapt from him, and with stern courage came against the Monster, who began to express signs of joy at his being thus on foot, as hoping the easier to carry him away.  
Wherefore, hurling away the Lance, which he could not well grasp in his long talents, he fell again on his four feet, fight one while with his horns, another while with his long claws, whereby he shrewdly bruised and battered the Knight's Armour. Palmerin, who by his sprightly agility well defended these sharp strokes, with a down right blow delivered at the beast, cut off his left horn that bended backward, and this stroke was given with such violence, as the sword falling out of Palmerins hand, stuck ●ight upon the point a good way in the ground: but the Monster perceiving he had lost his weapon, rose upon his hindmost feet, and running hastily upon him, caught him fast in his arms. When Palmerin seeing himself thus strongly gripped, got somewhat thwart the beasts breast, and then began to struggle and writhe to get from him.  
The Monster still held him with such strength, as the valour of four Palmerins availed not with him, if he had been provided of discretion to govern his might, but he had no other kind of industry, but how to gripe his claws into the Knight's Armour: which Palmerin feeling very sore to afflict him, gave so many stabs to the beast with his poniard, as being glad to rid himself of his burden, he ran mainly at Florian, who minding more the strange manner of these several encounters, than any peril that might happen to himself, received such a stroke with the beasts forthright horn, as despite of his heart field him down to the ground.  
The Monster proceeded no further with him, but went and assailed Florendos, who standing prepared upon his own guard, defended himself very gallantly: and the fight had continued long between them, but that Florian being recovered, and having drawn his sword, lest he should be as unadvisedly taken as he was before, the beast left Florendos, and set again upon him, where now began a very fierce conflict, full of craft in the Monster to avoid his strokes, and expressing an undauntable spirit in the Prince.  
Florian, full of nimble changes from place to place, escaped still the horn and fangs of the beast, but he belaboured him with blows on every side: as what with weariness and extremity of pain he felt, his fierceness was nothing so violent as at the first.  
When Carino beheld the knightly skill of Prince Florian, he verily thought the day would be lost, for the Monster (in whom he had no mean opinion of prevailing) apparently he saw to grow weaker and weaker: wherefore, as his very latest refuge in this distress, he sent ten thousand of his soldiers into a wood near adjoining, with an appointed signal when they should move thence: to wit, when himself with an hundred disarmed Knights, not having either sword or Lance, should enter the public place of Combat, then should the ten thousand issue forth of the wood, and suddenly set upon the Christians.  
Thus Carino, who would have no hand in the other battles treason, as hating to support another's treachery, and loath to mangle his honour for another man's interest: yet now in a matter tending to his own benefit, had his ear shut up to all respect of shame and disgrace. And yet this policy of his was to very slender purpose, espied in the managing and therefore marred before effecting: for Blandidon with his troup being near the wood, met with the chief leader of those ambushed forces, and running him thorough with his Lance, there he fell down dead. This to the Christians proved very advantageable, for when those in ambush saw their Captain slain, and what danger depended upon the issue of this fight, that Targiana was liker to prevail then Carino attain to what he desired: they would not prepare themselves for any further resistance, but only referred all to the success of the Monster, which by this time was brought into such estate by Florian, as the Pagans were now out of all hope of prevailing.  
The Prince had cut and mangled the beast in divers parts of his body, driving him up & down the field at his pleasure, until having lost all vigour and strength, he fell flat on the ground, where Florian bound his arms and legs together, intending to send the beast to Constantinople. Carino at his fall was strooken into such amazement, that having no mind at all of his own further peril, he was taken prisoner by Palmerin, and all the Turkish soldiers in the enemy's Camp, came & yielded themselves disarmed, promising true vassalage to Targiana, and so returned they back to the City in triumph, causing the Monster to be carried along with them.  
But Fortune permitting no man to enjoy any perfect happiness, thwarted this success in such sort, as they had not long been in the City, before Pompides and Gracian came to certify the rest, that Dirdan, with ten others whom he especially trusted, leaving open a gate of the City, was departed thence toward Niquea: whereupon Blandidon immediately gathered, that Dirdans' intent was to surprise Niquea, and to enjoy his Sister Tirrena & the state, therefore in hast he would have pursued him, but that his hurts in the late conflict did only hinder him. But Palmerin and the rest gave him this comfort, that all matters being established, which now were in indifferent good forwardness: they would then assist him against Dirdan, and doubtless he should easily prevail against him: by which persuasions Blandidon was very well pacified. So Carino being imprisoned where Ristorano was detained, they all began to resolve on mirth and jollity, chiefly the fair Princess Targiana, who lately had been brought to bed of a Son, begotten by Albayzo her former husband: but she nor any other mistrusting the Barons of the kingdom of Babylon, who secretly had stolen into her territories, and because Targiana was married to Florian, and was in short time after to be baptised, they grew hereon so malicious against her, that one morning they came and stole away the child, departing therewith presently towards Babylon.  
Targiana, greatly gréeuing to have her child so borne away, would gladly have had her Knights to pursue them: but by better advise it was considered, that this might move the people of Babylon to rise in arms, and oppress the kingdom of Turkey with war, which already was greatly weakened, as the late passed troubles apparently witnessed. Beside, having occasion of going to Niquea, according as before they had promised Blandidon, they were content as yet to endure the loss of the Child, setting down decrees for better establishing their own estate: for Princes evermore should have this respect, to take the most provident courses for their state affairs, labouring by their very uttermost means for the weal public.   

CHAP. XXIIII. How Dorina presented her Monster in the Lists at Constantinople, and how Tamerco carried away the fair Polinarda.  
DOrina, who determined to conduct young Primaleon to some attempt of great glory, entiteling him by the imprese on his shield, the Knight of Fortune, and purposing that all the Grecian Court should have knowledge, because his fame might appear in the brighter lustre: when they were all seriously busied in their solemn feasting, presented her Monster in the same place where the Tournament had been before performed, the report whereof was presently noised through the City, which forthwith drew thither the Knights in general, to behold a matter of such importance.  
When the Emperor in person was likewise come thither, he knew it to be the same Monster which he had before seen in the Perilous I'll, when dramusiand and the other four Knights were thereby drawn thence, whereupon calling Dorina unto him, in the hearing of all he thus spoke to her. Fair Lady, you ought to consider, that my Court is now unfurnished of those Knights, that scorned to give place to the greatest adventure what soever, and these young Princes may easily perish in meddling with your Monster: therefore I hold it very requisite, that the trial of this case be deferred till the arrival of their Fathers, who are able every way to answer your desires.  
The Lady somewhat offended with these speeches, thus replied. Full well I perceive, that the passed battle hath frozen up your blood, since you seek deferring of this small adventure: I pray you let these young Knight make proof of their valour, and understand withal, that the adventure is no way dangerous, because they are not to combat with my Monster, but he shall be held to have finished the same, that can mount upon his back, and then salute you.  
This seemed to the Emperor no matter of impossibility, and therefore he consented the sooner to Dorinas request, whereupon the day following, all the young Knights of the Court, as also the strangers, (except Don Rosuell, who was fallen into such debility of sense, as his speeches appeared to be silly and peevish) resorted to the place appointed for triumphs, and thither came likewise all the Ladies, who mounting upon the Scaffolds, made ready to entertain them, bringing with them Auriana, whose beauty glittered like a bright splendent star.  
The monster was there already in the field, and Dorina had taken up her place, to judge who should accomplish the adventure, and the foremost man appointed was Franardo, who made his vaunts to be more nimble in leaping, than any four Knights there present. After his reverence done to the Emperor, he prepared himself for the enterprise, and coming so near the Monster, as he thought immediately to be upon his back, he was suddenly cast backward with his heels over his head, of which apparent repulse he seemed so ashamed, as without using any words he went quietly forth of the Lists.  
Almaroll, who was brotherlike affected to Franardo, presented himself to make trial of his fortune, and making an agile offer to be quickly aloft, the Monster turning quite side-ward from him, gave the young gallant such a kick with his foot, as he was likewise down, and departed disgraced.  
These mishaps made the young Lords to think with themselves, that this adventure would prove of some difficulty in the finishing, and whosoever should have the honour of ending it, must outgo all the rest in the height of his good hap. Trineus the Almaigne Emperor would gladly have adventured, but the Emperor Primaleon, having more respect of his dignity, by no means would yield that he should attempt it. Armindo was so forward to get upon the Monster, that he was cast quite over on the other side, as though he had never come near the beast at all, which he took in no mean scorn I warrant ye. Orino performed his attempt in such sort, and being smitten by the Monster upon the breast, he fell down very strangely amazed and giddied.  
Gorgoneo King of Romata, desirous to essay what luck he should have, proceeded in his attempt quite contrary to the former adventurers: but the Monster catching fast hold on his leg, cast him with his head so rudely against the ground, that he lay still in a trance for a great while, and so was carried forth of the Lists. Fortenbracio would needs be the next after Gorgoneo, but he was so slightly cast off by the Monster, as though it made him blush, yet every one laughed a good at the conceit. Leonato, seeing Arguto preparing himself, was so hasty to be before him, that the Monster made a show as if he feared him: but when he drew near him, and the young Knight was half persuaded he should end the adventure, he gave him such a fall upon his back, that Polinarda his Mother was thereat much displeased, and forsaking the scaffold whereon she stood, she went to the very entrance of the Lists, and there embraced her Son in her arms.  
Tamerco was highly pleased at the sight hereof, thinking this a happy means to compass his intent: for when a man is resolutely bend to commit an offence, he will serve his own turn with the very slenderest occasions. Among the rest, Salaman the Persian had the foil in his trial, and grieved not a little to be so disgraced. Caro and Belcar sustained the same mishap, and so did Estrellant part without any honour. But Arguto, whose eye was still fixed on the Knight of Fortune, knowing how well Victoria favoured him, expressing more love than he thought convenient should be bestowed upon him, especially, where he judged himself to be far more worthy: departed forth of the field deeply discontented, for he save no honour for him to be had by this enterprise, but being so dis-favoured by his Mistress, he thought his stay there could no way advantage him: nor did this departure any jot embase him, by reason his stout courage was sufficiently known to all, but none could truly guess the cause of his leaving the place, neither did any Knight follow to be inquisitive thereof.  
Being entered the City, he went to the Palace of Frisoll his Grandfather, and devising what signal he might bear whereby to become famous, he saw in a lodging hanging on a wall, the Shield of the Sun, and he remembered it to be the very same, which was promised him at his enstaulement in Knighthood, and had crowned with so much glory the first Frisoll, so taking down the Shield, he sent for an excellent Painter, to flourish over again the Sun with his Pencil, which he either by skill or chance so well performed, that it appeared as fresh and lively as flaming fire.  
Arguto had many matters busying his brains, what success might befall him on this his sudden enterprise, and to keep him the more from knowledge of any, he caused a fair Lady's face to be likewise painted in his shield, with some sign of discontentment in her looks: then armed and well mounted, he left the City, and set on toward Thrace, where leave we him to his travel, till we hear of him again, in such a strange adventure as will bring peril to his life, and that an unknown Knight came to assist him, with whom afterward he goeth to battle.  
Tamerco, having made his preparation for the rape of Polinarda, a Galley being likewise ready hard at hand to carry her away: the Knight of Fortune came to make proof of his ability, and leapt upon the Monsters back so lightly as he had been a bird, whereupon the Monster immediately vanished, because no more should afterward meddle with him: for such was the quality of the enchantment, that any one Knight having been upon his back, every one might then very easily perform as much.  
Miragarda, Grydonia, & all the Princesses greatly joyed hereat, but especially Victoria was not a little pleased, so that to such as narrowly noted her behaviour, it plainly appeared how earnestly she affected the Knight of Fortune. Now in the confused departure of the people, the Emperor with the Princes were descended from the Scaffolds, to accompany his Nephew with such glory to the City, as his happy success had worthily merited.  
Tamerco, seeing Polynarda withdrawn into a Tent, where her Son (by her comforted) had newly left her, went suddenly thither with twenty armed Knights, and laying his hand on her mouth, lest she should call for help, ripping up the hinder part of the Tent, they stole forth softly, leading along two Damosels whom they found with her, and them they threatened with death, if they kept not silence.  
They had gotten near the Sea side, when a servant of Leonatos, sent from him to his mother about some business, seeing her and her Damosels thus violently hurried: cried out aloud, that his Lady Polynarda was carried away, which called a number of Knights to rescue her, without any other defence than their swords only, because the trial of the Monster was not to be performed in Armour. Tamerco opposed himself against all comers, and first hurt Tarnaes' in the arm, likewise Armindo in the left hand: but being closed with Franardo, the Knights wounded him in two several places, so without any more resistance he got into the Galley, having Polinarda fast in his arm, and setting sail, left ten of his Knights on Land behind him, six of which were quickly bereft of their lives, for Franardo and Almaroll had recovered certain huge Maces, wherewith they brained all withstanders about them, but the other four yielded themselves as prisoners. When Leonato heard how his Mother was carried away, he ran in great haste with his sword and shield, and being come to the place, he saw the Galley was put off a good way from the shore, and his mother lifting up her hands desiring help: whereon in a rage he would have leapt into the sea to rescue her, as she made many the like offers for her own deliverance, but that Tamerco withheld her from it.  
Leonato was so immeasurably outrageous, that laying about him without any discretion, he slew two more of Tamercos Knights, and likewise had dispatched the other twain, but that the Emperor Trineus, being by this time come thither armed, taking him by the arm, said: Hold your hand my Lord, except you will disappoint yourself of means, how to follow him that hath borne hence your mother. These speeches made Leonato to temper his anger with more mildness, and delivering those two Knights over to custody, sought all the means he could to pursue Tamerco, but finding no Ship or Frigate there ready to further his intent, was forced to abide the leisure of better occasion.   

CHAP. XXV. How Dorina carried away with her the Knight of Fortune, and how Polynarda was recovered again by the valour of Arguto.  
MIragarda, not meanly proud of her sons glory obtained, went homeward with such a gate of majesty, as every eye admired to behold her: when she saw Dorina approaching near her, and heard her say that her son was to depart thence with her, she grew into great affliction of mind, and began to devise with herself, how Dorina might by threatening be enforced to leave the Court, but the Emperor desirous to do justice every way, went to her, saying: What hear I Madam? would you hinder your Son from the atchivement of honour? Shall not he assist the Lady in her adventure, that gave this Empire to the family of Palmerin? that were an act of great injustice, unbeseeming your virtues any way to impeach, or your Son (but in a private thought) to gainsay.  
Nature and love (I confess) pleads some excuse for you, but no just means of denial is left for him, because desire of glory is circumscribed within no bounds, nor any affection should be preferred before the love of our Country: for how can that Knight be reckoned truly famous, that doth not daily oppose himself against the chiefest dangers? And as he would have further proceeded, Miragarda, perceiving her folly did but blemish her sons desire of honour, kneeled down and kissed her Father's hand, for the gracious advise he had thus given her, and calling Dorina to her, said.  
Lady, I understand that in honour you affect the Fortunes of my Son, and seek to crown his head with the wreaths of many high good haps, whereto he hath no possible means of attaining, but by the desperate hazards of his life, and your favourable regard: let it suffice you then I rest contented, that you guide him where your art and desire shall conduct him, and as his fame increaseth by your furtherance, so may your virtues be renowned by his endeavours.  
Dorina humbly falling on her knees, kissing her hand, returned this answer: Madam, the desire I sometime had to a Knight of this Court, governed then by loose thoughts & idle dispositions, is long since altered to a more chaste determination of life: since when, my favours have have shone upon the Knight of Fortune, whereof he hath found some effects, and of such mine art likewise: and as many great adventures do especially challenge his presence, so (to his eternal honour) shall he effect and finish them.  
Then stepping from her, she went to the Emperor and said. Right high and mighty Lord, my only request to you, is, that within six hours I may have the Knight of Fortune hence with me, to undertake an action that only stays his coming: whereto the Emperor cheerfully replied. Your demand by no means is to be denied, therefore both he, and his time of departure, remains at your appointment.  
The Lady having kissed the emperors hand, went to the Knight of Fortune, who stood between the Empress and his Mother, and the beautiful Victoria very near unto them, but her eyes full of tears, and hartfull of grief, hearing that her affected Knight was to depart so soon, Dorina thus spoke to him. Time fits not now Sir, to stand thus idly discoursing with these Ladies, therefore prepare ye with some expedition, because your presence elsewhere is more needful than here, & your horse and Armour stays ready for you.  
The youthful gallants thoughts combating with love and thirst of honour, could gladly have wished that his departure might two days longer be deferred, for further assurance of the Infant Victoria's love, whose very eye lavishly blabbed the true passions of her soul: but Dorina still calling him away, he had no better excuse to hide his loth-depart from his Goddess Victoria, but only that there he would be armed in the Presence, which was accordingly performed to his own desire.  
After he was armed, he humbly took his leave of the Emperor, the Empress, his Mother, and the other princesses, and coming to the young infantry, it happened fair Candida then to be nearest him, who had such a sudden apprehension of the young Knights lovely looks, and unable to check the present entrance of an amorous desire, though to this instant she never held him worthy any respect, yet now her thoughts found themselves strangely altered. He taking his leave very reverently of her, she suddenly lost her colour and speech in such manner, as she was not able to utter one word: whereat the Emperor grew so displeased, that he could not imagine what to conceive thereof: and but that reason restrained him from rashness, he would have stepped to her as she stood before the Knight, to have known if his departure were so displeasing to her, as she could not afford him a kind farewell. Arising from before Candida, he went and kneeled to fair Victoria, being both strooken with such an amorous dumb silence, as sighs were more plentiful than any speech: Only the young lover said, I am your Knight, and she replied, so do I accept you, at which words he gave her a jewel, which she presently fastened in the pleites of her hair. Here-hence it happened, that between Candida and Victoria grew a long dissension, each injuring other as their aptest occasions served.  
The Knight of Fortune, after he had done his duty to the Emperor, and the other Princes there present, descended down the stairs, and being mounted on horseback, left Victoria's thoughts cumbered with a little jealousy: for it seemed to her a matter disagreeing with reason, that Dorina, (who indeed was a woman sufficient enough to be liked) should fix her desire only upon her lover, and carry him away with her, whether she pleased, but herein she apparently expressed her ignorance, that she knew not how dearly the Knight affected her, and the firm resolution of the Lady, whose affection could not be chained to any man whatsoever, since she failed in her choice election of Florian, and lost the fruit of her hopes in her younger days.  
But let us leave Dorina gone with the Knight, & speak now of Tamerco the Indian King, who sailing in the high Seas with Polynarda, thought himself happy by his beautiful purchase, and having brought her into his Cabinet, began to embrace and kindly entreat her: but she that rather desired death, then to consent to his unchaste desire, considering her distressed estate, & that violence might wrong her beyond compass of sufferance, thought better to dissemble a little with him, then hazard neglectly the unrecoverable loss of honour: whereupon she used these speeches unto him.  
My Lord, I am not to learn, that misery is made much worse by cruelty, and sad grief doubled by opposed extremity: my wretched estate the true map of the one, your violent will firm instance of the other. I could say, that this course of yours is far unkingly, & that honour binds you to better respect of a Lady: but that were for the prisoner to control his Keeper, or the dejected slave to check his commander. Here am I in your power, deserving rather to be pitied then rigorously entreated, and you may gain that by force▪ which otherwise you are assured to fail of: yet violence to women is no badge of manhood, for chastity's spoil, is tyrannies triumph. But admit (as men in their opinion of women are soon persuaded) that time may yield hope better success in your seeking, and that my mind may be altered from this strict course of severity: I cannot tell, I am no Saint to assure above mine own power, nor so certain of my fortune in a case so desperate, for as yet my blood is i'll with the fear wherein you surprised me, and my thoughts as distracted as at that very instant, but upon further quiet, I shall have more ability of myself, both to judge of mine own distress, and of any gentleness you shall bestow on me.  
Tamerco, who loved her very earnestly, was so highly pleased with her speeches, that he grew half persuaded ere long to compass his love: wherefore, without any further molestation, taking her by the hand, he brought her up upon the deck again, using many amorous courtesies unto her. But the just heavens, never permitting violence to that fair body, wherein so chaste a soul was enclosed, suddenly raised such a turbulent tempest, as divers times they were in danger of perrishing: and Polynarda, seeing so good means for preservation of her chastity, namely by imminent and still expected death, less grievous to endure then Tamercoes' prostitution, to whom she could have no will to consent, made this her joy and only comfort: for death desired by any to escape a diaster, is less fear than the extremity of the others conflict.  
The Galley drawing near to the shore of Thessaly, at last put to shore, Tamerco being not a little glad he had so well escaped, though some of his men were lost in the tempest, but by the help of such as were there with him, he brought Polinarda on land upon a little table, for which the pagan looking she should be thankful to him, & finding no return of gratitude at all, he fell into such an outrageous fury, as once he purposed there to have slain her: but converting his intent to ravish her immediately, had even then accomplished his wicked desire, but that the Knight of the Sun chanced to pass by at that instant, who parted (as you heard before) in so desperate a case from Constantinople, and having ridden many miles, found no adventure worthy of remembrance, which made him of this opinion, that by Land he should light on nothing to make him famous, therefore he would go try his fortune on the Sea: and spying a far off the sail of Tamerco, made toward the point where he landed, and came thither at the very time, when Tamerco villainously would have deflowered Polinarda. Where albeit he knew her not, because the Sea had much altered her pure complexion, yet he scorned that a Knight should so abuse a Lady, and therefore called to him, but he who little thought with whom he was to deal, said: Foolish Knight, if thou hast no better advantage than I s●e to combat with me, let me but lace on my Helmet, and I shall soon show thee, how much better it had been for thee to have held on thy way, than thus to undertake this woman's defence.  
I will suffer thee to arm thyself, answered the Knight of the Sun: in which while, Polinarda beholding either her immediate death or shame, in tears thus spoke. Defend mine honour, thou faire-séeming Knight, for I am the woeful stolen wife to noble Palmerin of England. Arguto knowing her very well by her voice, replied: Fear not déere-estéemed Lady, the sword of justice is come to deliver you. So dismounting from his horse, because Tamerco was on foot, a very sharp battle began between them, which because it seemed doubtful on either side, possessed the thoughts of Polinarda with such fear, that standing in suspense of her Knight's success, she fled into a wood thereto near adjoining, unseen by either of the Combatants. When Arguto had lost the sight of the Lady, he feared lest Tamercoes' followers had carried her away, which raising a more violent fury in his resolution, made him reach Tamerco such a cruel stroke over the temples of his head, as he fell down amazed to the earth: then mounting on horseback, he fiercely assailed Tamercoes' men, & having slain one of them, demanded who had borne thence the Lady. Another of them, being so wounded that he could not fly, showed which way the Lady had taken: whereupon Arguto leaving them, galloped amain after her, and before he had ridden the space of a mile, he espied her running, with her hair dishevelled about her shoulders, & calling to her, she looked back, with some small joy to behold it was he, and not the other that had so misused her.  
Arguto, who conceived some good hope, that by the means of Polinarda, he might gain Victoria in marriage, very kindly comforted her, promising not to forsake her, till he had brought her back to Constantinople. So taking her up behind him, road onward so speedily, that Tamerco, who had now recovered footing, was out of hope to regain her by pursuing: beside, the wound on his head was very painful to him, but there happened an occasion to hinder these designs, as shall be declared in the Chapter following.   

CHAP. XXVI. How Arguto was assailed by three Giants, which took the fair Princess Polynarda from him: How she was afterward recovered by the Knight of Fortune, and given by him to Leonato, that he might go onward to the I'll of Fortune.  
TAmerco, being set down in a shade, while his servants holp to bind up his hurts, saw three Giants coming toward him, armed all in black, with Maces of iron and sword of huge length: these Giants demanded of him, if he had not seen a Lady of theirs, scaping from them that way? He replied, he had seen such a one, & she could not be far gone from them, but he saw a Knight likewise that offered her defence, and it might be he had carried her away behind him.  
This answer made Tamerco, as well knowing that the Giants sought not after Polinarda, but some Lady to them belonging: yet this would serve as two revenges at once, both on the Princess & the Knight her rescuer, judging it impossible for him to escape from men of such might. The Giants giving credit to Tamercoes' answer, & seeing the new passed footing of the horse, prepared themselves presently to follow after, and running with all the speed they could make, they tore down the trees that stood in their way to let them: and such a noise they made all the way they went, that Arguto and Polinarda heard them more than a mile off.  
Polinarda would fain have had Arguto put the spurs to his horse, for his better escape from so great a danger: but Arguto, who would not flee, if death himself had stood before him, by no means could be won to amend his pace: whereupon the Giants still following by the tract, at length overtook them, and the youngest Giant called to them, that they should stay.  
Arguto, causing Polinarda to alight, covering himself with his Shield, said: If any spark of true valour do remain in ye, then let us single deal man to man, so shall your conquest of me be the more glorious. These Giants, (who were of the progeny of the Giant Lurcon, sometime reputed a bold and hardy Knight, and was slain by the Emperor Primaleon) having well learned all kinds of knightly courtesy, thus forthwith ordained: that the youngest, who indeed was the most agile and active, should first try his fortune against the Knight of the Sun, and so the combat was agreed upon between them.  
The Giant gave many unmerciful blows, such as had surely prevailed even to the death, but that the Knight awarded them by dexterity and nimbleness, and wounded the Giant in three several places, though little to any sound purpose, because his Mace broke off their speed in the fall: at last, the Knight being hardly beset, and dangerously indeed, delivered such a forcible stroke at the Giant, as he cut the Mace in sunder very near to his hand, which made him in a rage draw forth his sword, and now began the fight to be fierce and cruel on both sides.  
The two other Giants standing by, advisedly looking upon Polinarda, perceived that this was not she whom they sought, but seeing she was of excellent beauty, they became so amorously affected to her, as they purposed to be possessed of her, and speaking in their language to their brother that combated, to leave off the fight and follow them, the elder Giant dissemblingly drawing near her, rapt her up under his arm, the other making the way before him, for sooner carriage of her to his Cave. The third, that fought with Arguto, turning his back, ran away with such speed, as the Knight by no means could overreach him: thus seeing at one instant Polinarda borne away, and all the Giants borne quite out of his sight, himself now ignorant which way he should take, he got up on horseback, riding as he thought the same way the Giants had taken, but in less than half a miles travail, he had utterly lost the tract of their footing, so pacing on carelessly till it was night, and yet altogether ignorant whether he went, at last he laid him down to sleep under a tree, all woe begon that he could not recover Polinarda▪ to whom he had (by the small way they road) imparted his love, and received likewise a promise from her, to do her uttermost in his behalf: notwithstanding, very slender fruit was to be expected by her pains, because Victoria in her soul affected young Primaleon.  
But the Knight of the Sun conceived such hope by her gentle speeches, as he made certain account to enjoy the Lady he loved: a property incident ●o lovers to deceive themselves, by believing assuredly the folly of their own desires. Thus all that night he fed upon those persuasive hopes, not having any thing else to satisfy his hungry appetite withal, and in the morning mounted on horseback again, with intent either to find Polinarda, and be her deliverer, or end his own life by the cruelty of the Giants.  
The Giants, after they had brought Polinarda to their Den, were each of them severally so inflamed with her love, as each one would have her alone to himself, without admitting any fellowship in so rich a purchase: the elder Giant would have carried her into the furthest nook of the Cave, there to possess the benefit of his lascivious desires, but the other two came running upon him with their weapons, and there had slain him, but that he caught up Polinarda in his arms, as a buckler between them. When the two Giants saw they could do nothing against the third, but that Polinarda was still in peril of her life, they fell to him by handy gripes, charging him to let the Lady go, or else they would kill both him and her together: and then the two fell at strife amongst themselves, which of them should first have her when she was free from the other, and being both unarmed, the youngest thrust the other quite thorough the body, that there he fell down dead at his foot, and in the same fury he ran the elder in under the armepit, as minding to kill both him & the woman, because he should not vaunt of carrying her alone from him: and this his purpose had been effected, if the Knight of Fortune had not even then arrived at the caves mouth, being led along that Coast by his favourer Dorina, without telling him of any action there to be performed. He hearing the noise the Giants made within, and lending his listening ear to be further resolved, heard the dolorous complaints of some distressed woman, which made him suddenly dismount from his horse, and boldly enter into the Cave.  
The young Giant beholding an armed Knight thus enter, left the other to deal with him, and then the elder Giant threw Polinarda so rudely against the ground, that he had almost killed her with the falls violence: then drew he forth his sword to succour his brother, and although they were both unarmed, yet was their power and puissance such, as the Knight had there been slain between them, if he had not made means to get out of the Cave, for there he could not so nimbly bestir him, but still felt his enemy's strokes much to offend him.  
But drawing still backward, like the Lion in his fight, till he found himself where he had more commodity of place, by his quick and agile turnings to every offered advantage, he made the Giants strokes to be bestowed but in vain, and had given to them both divers dangerous wounds.  
The Giants full of fury to be thus overmaistered by one only Knight, laid at him like devils, without any intermission: but during the fight, such was the Knight's success in delivery of his blows, as one of them was very sore hurt in the breast, and the other under his right side: whereupon the younger Giant thought to have closed with him, but the Knight ran his sword quite thorough his shoulder, and the other (offering to fly) had one of his legs cut off.  
Dorina, who had been invisibly present all this while, to the end it should not be said, that by the power of her enchantments the Knight did these admirable deeds: made herself to be seen, and running into the Cave, found Polinarda newly risen up, sitting on a little rock, but greatly bruised with her fall, then putting a certain syrup into her mouth, it very much comforted her. By this time was the Knight himself come thither, who presently knowing her to be Polinarda, he offered to kiss her hand: but Dorina seeing his blood issue forth at two or three places, would needs disarm him, and both they together bound up his wounds. So there they remained three days in that place, feeding on such provision as the Giants had there prepared, and the Knight of Fortune grew much perplexed in his mind, not knowing how to convey Polinarda to Constantinople again: for his desires led him to a second sight of the I'll of Fortune, where he was armed Knight, and thither likewise Dorina intended to guide him, for the perfecting of a very strange adventure.  
So fetching his horse, which was tied by the bridle to a tree when he entered the Cave, and afterward let at liberty to feed till occasion was to use him, they set on their journey: but Dorina as yet led them toward Constantinople, and as they softly paced on, they met a Knight riding so sadly, as it seemed his thoughts were greatly perplexed, for his Lance lay quite overthwart before him, & the end thereof gave Polinarda such a push on the side, as it had almost set her beside the horse.  
The Knight of Fortune offended at so uncivil a part, caught the horse by the bridle, & forcing him to stand, spoke in this manner. Discourteous Knight, thou must make a mends for the injury thou hast done this Lady: for she (as her just merit) deserveth to be honoured, and in my sight there is no man living shall wrong her. The Knight, who was Leonato, Son to the same Polinarda, being angry to see his horse so held by the bridle, without regarding what Lady it might be, and she likewise ignorant of him as yet, by reason of his strange habit and Beaver being closed: gave the spurs to his horse, returning no answer, but prepared to have a race with the Knight of Fortune.  
They encountered together in such fierce manner, that Leonato lost one of his stirrups, and the other found himself indifferently well shaken: whereat Polinarda began to be aggrieved, being especially moved with some kind compassion toward the strange Knight, for their conformity in blood urged her to this pity, albeit as yet she knew no manifest reason why she should respect him. The Knights drew their sword, and so buckled together, in which bickering, the Knight of Fortune wounded Leonato on the left arm, whereat Polinardo was so vehemently afflicted in mind, as if the hurt had lighted upon her very heart, and compelled her in tears to cry out aloud after this manner.  
Forbear fair Knights, and kill not one another for any cause concerning me, I freely pardon any injury whatsoever, rather then to see the ruin of such rare virtue. But she could not so suddenly speak these words, as Leonatoes' sword lighting upon Primaleons' Shield, slided down the saddle bow, and entering where the Armour was jointed, wounded him a little upon the thigh: and afterward lending ear to the voice, perceived that it was his mother's speech, wherefore, without any further contention, he cast his sword from him to the ground, admiring who his adversary should be, yet with no such inferior resolution, as to yield or submit him to any Knight whatsoever.  
Leonato having lifted up his Beaver, embraced and kneeled to his mother, who presently knew him, and lifting up her hands to heaven, praised God that no greater harm had befallen him: and the Knight of Fortune perceiving it was Leonato, cast from him his sword likewise, and ran and caught him in his arms, desiring pardon for his so rash assailing him, when Leonato embracing him, said. Noble Primaleon, well have you witnessed yourself, to be derived from the race of that famous Palmerin, who made so many desperate hazards of his life, rather than to lose the least title of his achieved honour.  
During these speeches, Dorina had made ready her unguents & restoratives, and causing both the Knights to be unarmed, bound up their hurts and highly comforted them, but they abode all that night under fair trees there growing, feeding on such viands as they had brought with them from the Giant's Cave. The next morning they sat in counsel among themselves, how Polinarda should be conducted back to Constantinople, Leonato affirming, that the Knight of Fortune, was the meetest man to do it, because by his virtue she had been delivered: but he whose mind was opposed to all adventures what soever, and desirous to go where Dorina should conduct him, replied, that Leonato had the greatest reason to be her guide, because, being her Son, mere duty challenged that interest in him.  
Polinarda, perceiving how the Knight of Fortune's thoughts were addicted, and that nothing more displeased him then to be hindered in his journey, used these speeches. Son, the charge of helping me back again, doth most necessarily belong to you, and no disparagement any way imputed to you, albeit by your means I was not recovered: but rather it declares a childlike office performed to your Mother, and a courteous kindness bestowed on this Knight, to whom no pain seems greater than hindrance in his voyage.  
Leonato, not knowing well how to gainsay his Mother's reasons alleged, agreed to return with her to Constantinople: so changing his horse with the Knight of Fortune, and mutually thanking each other for all kindness expressed, they parted on their several journeys. Leonato doing all things he could best devise to please his Mother, (who travailed still with fearful and distracted thoughts) by the time he had ridden about the space of two leagues, happened on a small Foist, whereof Almaroll was Captain, the son to Almaroll: who hearing great report of the Island belonging to Dorina, would needs sail thither to seek the Knight of Fortune, as desirous (with him) to undergo some great enterprise, and in regard of the entire affection he bore him.  
Leonato, riding without his Helmet on, was the easier known a far off by Almaroll, who was walking up and down upon the shores side, and gotten up at last upon a little rising bank, to see what occasion might befall him from the Land, or any accident which might be offered from the Sea. The young Giant, not a little glad of his presence, went & met him with very cheerful countenance: but when he beheld the Princess Polinarda, he could not be much more jocund then before he was, because all hope was lost in Constantinople of ever seeing her again.  
Almaroll made them a banquet sufficiently, of such provision as he had aboard in his Foiste, and having with food and sleep that night well refreshed themselves, the next day they fell in some discoursing together, Polynarda earnestly entreating Almaroll, that with his vessel, he would bring her to Constantinople.  
The Giant (desirous only to meet with the Knight of Fortune, and hearing how lately they had parted from him,) stood a while pondering with himself: and but that he had respect to the Ladies great degree, and his Father's Castle being likewise in some subjection to her, he could hardly have been dissuaded from his former purpose, but perceiving it was in vain to deny her, forthwith they set sail, with intent to keep off far from the Land, lest they should meet with any accident to be their hindrance: but matters happened beyond their expectation, as shall be declared in the Chapter following.   

CHAP. XXVII. Of the fight that chanced at Sea, between these guides to the Princess, and an unknown Knight.  
POlinarda was now not a little contented, seeing herself in so fair likelihood to revisit Constantinople, but giddy & unconstant Fortune, who will permit no confidence in any worldly bliss, of what apparent security soever it seem, troubled the Sea with such furious and tempestuous winds, as the Foist being in no safety if it should sail near the shore, they were enforced to launch out into the height of the Sea, where tossing up & down, till by a storm of rain the rough winds began to be more calm, they were at last carried toward Turkey, and far off they might discern a Turkish Ship, which mainly made toward them with full spread sails, whereupon they prepared themselves for the fight, and the Ships being joined, they encountered together.  
Leonato, doubting least fear might be hurtful to his Mother, especially if the Turks should happen to board the Foiste, leapt into the enemy's Ship, where killing every one that durst stand against him, at last he chanced to meet with the Captain, who boldly coming forth against him, there chanced a very sharp conflict between them. The Turks, seeing with what valour their Captain defended himself, having another Captain in company among them, they would needs go fight with them in the Foiste: which Almaroll perceiving, came forward to withstand them, and to keep them from entering into his Foiste, he likewise leapt forth into their Ship.  
The Captain that led the way to fight with the Foiste, doubting lest his fellow Captain should be slain by Leonato, forsaking his own Ship, got into the Foiste, where setting sail quickly, and the wind aptly serving, they were twenty leagues off from the other in a very short space. The Mariners being but few in number, he menaced them with present death, to tell him of whence their Foiste was, and what other passengers they had aboard: whereupon, they told him that they were Christians, and that Polinarda the Emperor Primaleons' daughter was there aboard.  
The Knight right glad to meet with so great a Lady, putting off his Helmet, bad one of them go and comfort the Princess, telling her, that he was Dragonalte King of Navara, and in the other ship where Leonato and Almaroll were, was King Platir her brother: they by commission of the Princes that remained at Tubante, were sent to require aid of the Emperor in favour of Blandidon. The Princess, doubtful of ever seeing Constantinople again, or enjoying the long desired presence of Palmerin her husband, lifted up her head at these tidings, and taking truce a little with her disturbed cogitations, came forth to the Knight, who courteously taking her by the hand, said.  
Rejoice fair Princess, that from suggestion of fear, so great hope is thus derived: & mistrust not danger of your sons life, for there can no such sinister chance happen, but one sign or other will disclose him to the King of Lacedemonia. So breaking off conference, they turned back again to recover the Ship, wherein they left Platir and Leonato fight.  
Alma●oll, having put all the slaves and Mariners under custody, because they yielded themselves for safety of their lives, stood to behold the success of this combat, and looking advisedly on the Knight of the Ship, under his Crest he discerned a little golden Cross, which giving him cause to think he was a Christian, made him step between them, using these words. Stay your weapons a little gentle Knights, and hear me but speak: then turning to the Knight of the Ship, he thus proceeded. Worthy Sir, I know not whence or what you are, but the Cross that I have espied in your Helmet, persuades me you cannot but be a Christian as we are.  
Platir hearing these words, and thinking the Giant might be Franardo, or Almaroll, lifted up his Beaver, and before he spoke, they knew him. Leonato perceiving how he had injured his uncle, threw his sword at his feet, and falling on his knee to kiss his hand, was stayed up by Platir, who smiling, thus spoke. I would never desire better proof of your valour, then in this trial you have made on me: and now I see the Empire of Constantinople may hope of long continuance, when her young Knights deliver such assurance of their manhood and chivalry.  
Leonato blushed to hear himself so praised, but returning then no answer (because grief had surprised his thoughts for the loss of his Mother) at last he demanded what Knight it was that had departed thence with the Foist: but when he heard it was Dragonalte, he became greatly comforted, knowing him to be a man of no mean valour. So they set sail for Constantinople, and having a prosperous wind for their purpose, within two days both the Foiste and they arrived there together, where Polynarda being gone first on land to pass to the City, looking back by chance, she saw her brother follow after, accompanied with her Son and Almoroll. You may guess that this sight was very pleasing to her, especially after so many griefs before endured, and being entered into the Ship again, till news of this good hap was carried to the Palace, ere long they beheld the Empress Gridonia, Miragarda, Bazilia, Arnalte, and all the other Princesses, riding hastily thither to welcome Polinarda.  
The joy of a Mother for recovery of his lost daughter, I doubt not but you can better conceive than I express, as also the mutual joy and embracings between new met friends, after so sad and disastrous a separation: all which on either side was effectually performed, nothing wanting that might declare the true feeling of affection, nor no praises failing to those Knights for their great deservings. By this time was Polinarda clad in other habiliments, and led onward by the hand of her Mother, exceeding joyful for her so happy recovery: there met them the Emperor, and those of elder years with him, among whom was old Almaroll, whose vigour was now very sufficiently restored. The Emperor embraced Platir, & Dragonalte afterward, being a King: then folding Leonato in his arms, said. I now see the fortunate success of our family, since the young men do not degenerate from the steps of their Fathers and Grandsires.  
So riding on between Platir and Dragonalte, Sydelia and Cardigia agreed pleasantly to jest with his Highness, and putting themselves forward, so traverssed the street with their lusty Palfrays, that he could by no means pass along: and being disposed to hold on their merry beginning, quoth one of them. My Lord, if we were armed, there's not one of us but would challenge ye severally to the fight, and punish ye for usurping on our prerogative. The Emperor smiling to see the Ladies so shut up the way, said: Believe me fair souls, I'll keep myself well enough from warring with any of you, when ye declare so many signs of courage, but tell me I pray ye, what prerogative of yours do we usurp upon?  
The Ladies not willing to answer him by words, took each of them her husband by the hand, and one of them welcoming hers with kisses, and the other with kind embraces, declared that their prerogative consisted in those favours, from which they were bard before, by the emperors conversing with them. All the company laughed at the Ladies pleasant disposition, and the Emperor confessed his error, in keeping their husbands so long from them: but since the fault grew through the great love he bore to his Knights, he judged it might be the sooner pardoned, whereon the Ladies resigned them to his majesty again, saying, though he had power to command their presence in the day, yet they hoped to desire their company at night, whereat such as were married, laughed heartily, and the maidens blushed very modestly.  
So breaking witty jest upon jest, they entered the City, Almaroll and Cardigea then riding with their son between them, and they found the tables ready covered in fair Fleridaes' garden, where they dined with great pomp and royalty. But when the tables were withdrawn, the Emperor sat in sad conference with Platir and Dragonalte, of all the passed accidents at the City of Tubante: wherein was at large discoursed, all matters between the Prince Florian and Targiana, what success the war had, as also the sudden flight of Dirdan, suspected to usurp the kingdom of Niquea: adding, to fill up the full complete honour of their Embassy, that all the Knights (by them) acknowledged their duties to his Highness, but more especially Blandidon, who fearing lest Tirenna his bastard Sister intended forestall of his dignity, would labour his mightiness by some means for her supporting.  
The Emperor discoursing diversly on the passed wars, was greatly grieved to lose so good a Knight as Dirdan, but much more offended at his giving this occasion of fresh strife: nevertheless, not forgetful any way of Blandidons' good deservings, (to whom in choice regard of his Father's faithfulness, and sufficient proof of his own virtue, the Grecian Empire was so much obliged) immediately he took order, that good assistance should be sent him by the same Knights.  
And this occasion very fitly made offer of itself, for the new created Knights remaining idle at home, and displeased at the Knight of Fortune's departure from the Court, he altogether seeking honour by search of adventures, and they (as willing) yet no way employed: they took it as a note of shame imposed upon them, and reputed themselves unworthy of the dignity they held, having no means to express their worth of that office, and therefore by several ways they disclosed their discontentments. Olivanto, the second son to Florendos, hearing that aid was to be sent into Turkey, he fell at the emperors feet, holding his uncle Platir fast by the hand, and said. High and mighty Prince, I humbly beseech you, that you kill me not by too much love of keeping me in your Court, letting my young years lose the flower of their own felicity: for were I possessed of my Knighthood, I might share a part of that honourable reputation, which makes my companions so famous and glorious: and if they make a full conclusion to all actions of merit, what shall I say I was borne for, or judge of mine own condition?  
The Emperor smiling on Platir, who entreated favour on his nephews behalf, returned Olivanto this answer: Fear not fair Son, time falls out fit to thine own contentment, go and perform your watch for Knighthood, and be religiously devout in your prayers, that that sacred order may be worthily received by you, to the honour of our Christian faith, and fame of yourself.  
Olivanto departed, and being in the chapel to accomplish his vigil, about the midst of night, he heard a voice proceeding from the high Altar, saying: I make thee Knight of the Lion, being mine own Arms and ensign, & thou hereafter shalt be King of Macedon. This was supposed to be the ghost of Florendos, sometime King of Lacedemonia, and Father to the famous Palmerin d' Oliva. The voice was heard of many that were without the Chapel, who suddenly entering, found Olivanto armed, and bearing a Shield, with the figure of a Lion in it passant on his feet. In the morning the Emperor was advertised hereof, who came with great pomp on horseback to the Chapel, where a very reverend Bishop celebrated the Mass: and so returning thence to the palace, they heard that Leonato was newly thence departed, under the title of the Knight of the Sword, as the old Knight had been before called that armed him Knight, whereat his Mother was much displeased, but the Emperor perceiving that this was the way, whereby his Court should grow great again in former reputation, comforted her thus.  
Grieve not fair Daughter for your Son Leonatos departure, if you desire he should resemble his famous Grandfather, by whose hands we believe he received his knighthood. So taking further order for sending aid into Turkey, made Olivanto expect his employment thither, and within eight days ten great Ships, with as many foists were prepared, whereinto entered fifteen thousand hardy spirits, with Platir, Dragonalte, Olivanto, and Almaroll the younger, with his Father: who seeing his son of so honourable towardliness, would needs bear him company, that he might the better learn by him, with what discretion to guide himself in any dangerous battle.  
The Ships put off from the shore, but scantly with the good liking of Auriana, who having thus long conversed among the Christian Princesses, and learned the mysteries of our faith, beholding no likelihood of her return to India, Tamerco her brother having committed such an error as the rape of Polinarda, was the willinger to be baptised, and so was presented at the holy Font, Platir and Miragarda being her sureties. She being thus become a Christian, sought how to have a husband answerable to her quality, and noting Olivanto with the piercing eye of judgement, what high and especial hope was held of him, and how in all fair parts he resembled his mother: she grew very much enamoured of him, never manifesting her love but now at his departing: when the young Knight taking his leave of her, as before he had done of the other Princesses and Infantries, seeming very gracious as he was on his knee before her, the Lady took the spirit to speak in this manner. Although I am a stranger, yet I may challenge one of this royal assembly, whom I may boldly entitle by the name of my Knight.  
Olivanto, remembering how many times Auriana had affably eyed him, and suspecting that love might be the special reason thereof, repented he had been so slack in exchange of kindness, according as such a beauty in duty deserved, wherefore taking her softly by the hand, and sealing his affection with a sweet kiss, said. There is nothing (fair Lady) by me more desired, then to be called the Knight to so great a Princess, that all my enterprises being performed under the name of your beauty, might prove the more successful and fortunate. So after he had expressed, what love in time might be equally entertained, he arose with a Diamond in his hand, which she had given him as a remembrance of her affection: but because it was now upon the very instant of departing, and Miragarda had gathered some suspicion of this new commenced love, she pleasantly broke this jest upon him. Alas Son, you must first make your virtue clear in Arms, and thereby become famous, before you learn the idle offices of love: of which frump Olivanto was so ashamed, as to cut off further entrance into such imaginations of him, he mounted on his horse, and so road down with the rest towards the Ships.   

CHAP. XXVIII. How Franardo found Belcar, Fortenbracio, & Forcino hand to hand with three Giants, that dwelled at the foot of the Mountain Arteferia in Macedonia, and having slain two of them, they went toward the Island of Carderia.  
ALl the young Knights (as we have already declared) being departed from the emperors Court, by deeds of worth so make themselves famous, and amongst them Franardo: whose fiery heat could not endure the search of mean adventures, or any slender occasion that might befall him on the way. So posting on in haste, at last he came to the Kingdom of Macedon, very near unto the Mountain Arteferia▪ & musing seriously in his thoughts, in what place he might light on some adventure, which might beseem his valour, he suddenly heard a great clattering of weapons, and following directly to the place by his ear, he saw three Knights combating with three Giants, who had with them twenty armed men beside, and all they together, had set upon those three, and doubtless had there slain them, but that this Giant by so good hap chanced to come thither, who although he knew them not, yet seeing they were so villainously entreated, he stepped in to assist them, and drawing his sword, spoke thus aloud: Knights be of good courage, for I purpose to aid you.  
Fortenbracio being nearest him, knew him by the imprese of a Castle which he bore in his Shield, and thereupon said: Welcome is my Lord the worthy Franardo: which words cheered the other to have so good help. One of the Giants making at Franardo with a great iron mace, was so encountered again by him with his Sword, as he cut off the Mace in the very midst, and gave him a dangerous wound in the breast, whereat the Giant began to stagger, and not knowing which way to betake himself, made offer of escape away: but four of his Knights rushing in to defend him, he was the willinger to abide by it, where the fight continued very sharply for more than half an hour, and the young Knights, who had fought there four whole hours together, were grown very weary, and Forcino hurt to his great disadvantage.  
But Franardo being fresh and lusty, when he saw the battle endure so long, said within himself: If I do no greater good than hitherto I have done, I may accompany these Knights in death. hereon he buckled to the wounded Giant, and making a larger entrance, where he had before opened his Cuirasse at his first hurt, he made such a window in his body, that his heart might be seen panting for life. But minding him no more, he smote off the head of one of his Knights, & smit two other dead to the ground. When the two Giants saw their third companion slain, they strove to get behind Franardo, and there they had slain him ere he could be aware of them, if Belcar and Fortenbracio had not run quickly to resist them, for now he was very narrowly beset, and had received two blows beside, which did astonish him in such sort, as if Forcino had not lightly leapt to him, he could not choose but must needs there have fallen.  
But having well recovered himself again, he looked about him, and saw Fortenbracio run another Giant thorough the shoulder, and afterward cleave him down to the left flank: which made the third, seeing both his companions dead, throw down his sword and gauntlet on the ground, desiring truce and mercy at their hands, as in like manner did such of his Knights as were left alive, whereon they were afforded grace and favour.  
The Giant being named Forzato, humbly embraced Franardo, saying: Sir Knight, so highly hath your virtue pleased me, as I mean to leave a little Castle, which I hold in yonder valley (pointing to it with his finger) and attend upon you to a very strange enchantment, which I am verily persuaded will be concluded only by your valour.  
Franardo would gladly have gone up the Mountain Arteferia, thinking there to make proof of himself in some hardy adventure, because the place was very famous, by high deeds of great honour there done by noble Palmerin: but hearing now of this other adventure, by consent of the other three Knights he thus determined, that the Giant should first conduct them to his Castle, where they meant that their wounds should be respectively cured, for Forcino, son to the King of Navara, (not remembered before in the calendar of their names borne in the Perilous I'll,) had received a dangerous hurt in his flank. Being come to the Castle, a Sister to the Giant, who was named Grandonia, having heard of the death of the other twain, and fearing lest her Brother should likewise follow them, was now not a little glad to see him returned: and entertaining them very courteously, caused them to be unarmed, taking Forcino first to dress his wound, assured them that none of his entrails were touched. Afterward she dressed the other two Knights, but when she came to took on Franardos' hurts, she felt a worse wound strike her to the very heart: for the young gallant, though the shape and members of his body were as a Giants, yet had he a very gracious and amiable aspect, and knew withal, so well how to demean himself, as might incite a settled opinion to grow amorous of him: but himself having not as yet made experience of any love cases, let slip all such occasions in a dream as it were.  
The Giant Forzato, who began to affect Franardo in his very soul, and grew desirous of accompanying him to the emperors Court, left nothing unattempted that best might honour him, and showed himself very serviceable to the three other Knights likewise, understanding that they were Princes of very royal descent. Eight days were thus spent in physic & Surgery, in which time the young Giantess used kind cherrishing to Franardo, and being one day alone with him, spoke in this manner. I know not (Sir Knight) what to conceit of myself, or how to take this strange alteration of my thoughts: except it be thus, that Fortune hath been your conduct to this place, only to make me so much yours, as I can no longer be mine own.  
Franardos' d●ll conceits were so wakened with these words, that seeing her to be of so goodly a shape, and withal so deeply enamoured of him: he began to consider with himself, that when his Father applied himself to marriage, he could find no other Giantess than Arlencea, and when he should intend to take the same course, he knew not what fortune might betide him, if he should now make no estimation of her, who he beheld to affect him with such fervency of love, whereupon he thus replied.  
Lady, you are young, and I unworthy yet of the estate of marriage, not having done any thing worthy the name of a Knight, as my Father did before he was married. But because you shall not lose the hope of enjoying me as your own, if I may remain as assured of you, I promise you here upon my faith, never to match with any other woman then yourself: and taking her by the hand, contented himself only with a kiss, which perhaps was not so pleasing to the Lady, who might expect other kindness from him: for the beginning of love is never firmly sufficed, without the efficient cause that makes both parties best contented.  
The Lady returned to her lodging, glad of this good fortune, since it succeeded no further, and Franardo in like manner, whose thoughts hammered on the adventure propounded by Forzato, seeing the Knights were now in state to were shortly their Armour, took his leave of them and the Lady: & being departed thence, before they had ridden any great distance of ground, the Giant began thus. My Lord Franardo, the adventure whereunto I am your guide, is in the Island of Carderia, which the famous King Polendos of Thessaly conquered, to obtain the fair Princess Francellina: but to him remained no more, than what only served for purchase of the Lady.  
Now concerning this matter of honour reserved for you, let me tell you that it is a wondrous enchantment, wrought by a wise Enchantress, second to none for her excellent Art, and one of the Fairies of the Mount Arteferia: but withal, so dreadful and horrid in effecting, that many Knights have lost their lives in trial of the adventure: and if any have happened to return back alive, he hath been so forgetful of what soever he there saw, as he could give no information at all of dangers nature: therefore such as are minded to try it by their virtue, must go without direction of what may betide them.  
Franardo, whose bold hope persuaded him able to finish the greatest adventure, made no reckoning at all of the Giants speeches, and riding on four days together, at last they came in sight of the I'll Carderia, to the high contentment of Franardo, for unexperienced young men are fearless of perils, but when they have passed thorough some proof of such cases, they then are content to proceed more considerately: let it then suffice, that his late arrival there, allowed him no other lodging then under a tree for that night, expecting what might befall him in the morning.   

CHAP. XXIX. How Arguto arrived at the I'll of Carderia, and combated with Franardo, and how they were seized on by an enchanted Knight.  
NOt long had the fair morning saluted the world, before an armed Knight, mounted upon a pied-roane Courser, came riding toward the Giant, and saluting him courteously, received back from him the like form of kindness, demanding afterward what they did in that place? When Franardo hearing with what humanity he moved the question, returned him this answer. Sir Knight, (for less you cannot be by your outward appearance,) this place is called the Island of Carderia, where is said to be a very perilous enchantment, and hither came I to make proof of my courage.  
That shall not you do, replied the Knight, because I intent myself to adventure it first. By reason (quoth Franardo) he should be first, that first was possessor of the place. Words, answered the other, serve not to try that law by, but weapons, and they will quickly decide this controversy.  
While thus they parled together, the day grew out brighter, so that they had knowledge of one another, which was as much as nothing, because in disputation and strife for honour, a private Knight respects neither King nor Emperor, whereon (being both mounted) they gave the career and met together. Arguto, (who was the other newcome Knight) being somewhat disdainful, failed in the encounter, but Franardos' Lance met him so strongly on the breast, as he was tumbled over the crupper of his horse, and had not his Shield been impenetrable, this encounter had slain him.  
Arguto, highly displeased with this bad success, came upon him quickly with his sword drawn, and wounded Franardo in one of his arms: but he whéeling about his overlong weapon, glided in such sort down his Shield, as lighting upon his pouldrous, it made a little entrance, and slightly hurt him. When each of them had felt the weighty strokes of his adversary, they began to order themselves with more discretion, managing the fight with such regard, as they might the better undertake the adventure of the Island, yet held the battle very long and fearful, their horses being so weary as they could scarce lift their legs, whereupon they both dismounted, to make evident proof which was most valorous. And albeit their Squires (well knowing either by their imprese) used speeches sufficient to have them give over, alleging the emperors deep displeasure to them, yet would not Arguto listen to any one word, notwithstanding, he could not laugh at any great luck he had in this difference, for but that his Shield was impiercible, he had gotten little advantage by this bargain, the strokes of Franardo were so weighty and dangerous.  
While this fight endured, suddenly there appeared a bridge upon the firm land, and a Knight covered with black Armour, having the image of death portrayed on his Shield, he coming unto them, said. Foolish Knights, what will ye kill one another, in hope of that which neither of you can make proof of? Come turn to me, and lean this folly.  
hereon Franardo first assailed him with such a str●ke, as he thought he had severed him quite in the middle, though indeed he touched him not, for this was but the illusion of the enchantment: and as he offered again to smite at the Knight, he was laid hold on by his Helmet, and gripped in such sort, as he thought that his head had been rift in sunder, and being quite out of all sense, was taken up by the enchanted Knight very lightly, and carried as easily away as it had been a lamb, yet was he a Giant of great hugeness, and the other seemed a Knight but of common stature.  
No sooner had the Knight of the Island freed himself of Franardo, but he presently returned again to Arguto, and without giving him any word, so gripped him in the flank, that Arguto thought his very bowels were fallen forth, and he stabbed at the Knight's Shield, but did no harm at all, whereon the Knight grypt him upon the other leg, at which Arguto felt such pain, as he imagined that it was quite smitten off, and falling down, was taken up by the Knight, and carried into the Island.  
Forzato and the Squires, would have departed thence, but they were immediately turned back by a wheeling cloud, and before they could guess how, or which way, they were in the I'll of Carderia with their Masters, who found no lack of any thing but liberty only, nor could they tell to whom they were prisoners: but their imprisonment grew the more offensive to them, when they saw brought thither to them by the same Knight, Belcar, Forcino, and Fortenbracio. Then they called to mind, that this might prove the like case to them, as happened at the Castle of dramusiand, for there had been other Knights held as prisoners, and yet they could not know to whom. But leave we them here in durance, to speak awhile of the Knight of the Sword, and the other Knights which had betaken themselves to travail.   

CHAP. XXX. How the Knight of the Sword vanquished a Savage Monster, and afterward found Caro and Estrellant combating together: likewise what happened to them, and divers other Knights.  
LEonato, who (as you have heard) termed himself the Knight of the Sword, according to the nomination given when he was knighted, after he had brought his mother to Constantinople, departed without using speech to any, envying both Arguto & the Knight of Fortune, because he imagined, that they would engross up all adventures to themselves, and none would remain whereby he might be glorious. As he road thorough woods & unknown deserts, he met a wild Savage man, holding an angry Bear by the tail, and wrestling with him so violently, that the beast feeling himself overmastered, did what he could to get free from him: but when the Savage man had espied the Knight, he left the Bear, (which ran away mainly into the thickest wood) and came running at him, with a knotted young tree as his weapon.  
The Knight made no regard of encountering this Monster, because (as we have said before) no fear or terror lodged within his bosom, but experience now taught him, that nimble agility was his best defence: for the Savage gave him such a thrust with his tree in the flank, that (his breath failing him) he fell backward into a shallow pit, and the Savage, (who sometime had been a humane creature, and indifferently skilled in managing a fight,) would not take him up in his arms, because being naked and undefenced, the Knight might stab or wound him being so near him, wherefore lifting up his tree, he purposed to beat out his brains, and indeed had done it, but that the Knight (awaked from his trance) recovered footing, and putting by the blow, reached him such a sound salutation on the head, that the Savage reeling here and there, at the last fell flat on his back.  
Then thought the Knight surely to have smitten off his head, but by reason the stroke fell somewhat short, the hurt was the less, and the Savage starting up, avoided another blow, that came with much more fury. So by reason of the Monsters strength, and the Knights skilful agility, the fight continued without inequality for a long space, nor could it easily be discerned, to whether side the victory inclined: for the Savage delivered such blows with his tree, that if (by good hap) it had not the sooner been cut off in the midst, the Knight questionless had perrished. And albeit the Savage had received some small hurts, yet expressing himself careless of them, he laid about him with such rage and madness, as he would not permit the Knight the very lest breathing while.  
This fell out very offensive to Leonato, and therefore, to end life, or win victory at an instant, he got near the Savage, and giving a full blow at his face, wounded him so deeply in the forehead, that being no longer able to see the light, because the blood issued forth so abundantly into both his eyes, he ran about groping for his way to fly. The Knight of the Sword lifting up his weapon, with intent to kill him, heard suddenly a voice call to him from far off, and to his judgement it seemed to be a woman's speech, saying: Oh hold thy hand fair Knight, for it is against thy duty to kill.  
Hereupon he stepped back, imagining this Savage might be some friend of the Emperor of Constantinoples' Court, so enchanted, and looking a while about, there came to him a damosel with a very sorrowful countenance, but otherwise beautiful and gracious, who began to him in this manner. Understand thou honourable and most famous warrior, that this Monster was the son of the Giant Seluaggio, and the comeliest youth that ever was seen among Giants, it was then my fortune (being Niece to the wise Filesmena) to become so earnestly enamoured of him, as, finding no other help for my cureless malady, I was constrained to move loves suit unto him: but he, who made regard of any other save me, cast me off with such scornful and opprobrious disdains, as, not contented alone in such base sort to repulse me, gave out in every ear how much I had importuned him.  
Now I doubt not (fair Knight) but thou very well knowest, that the love is very urgent which makes a woman become a suppliant to a man, which unhappy condition falling to my lot, and I noting his daily frequented luxuries, reproving him for them with all modest demeanour, yet all this returning no benefit to me: never Serpent swelled with more venom in his bowels, then will a woman so extraordinarily injuried. Wherefore, without any thought of after repentance, I wrought in such manner by mine art (which is with me in highest perfection) as by one of my Damosels, I made him to be brought into this Forest, where training him into a circle, I never ceased by my Characters and juice of fatal herbs, (the heavenly influence being likewise very liberal in assisting) that from the shape of man I brought him into this form, but left him so much understanding withal, as hourly to remember how much he had wronged me.  
But for myself, so extremely was I bend in disdain against him, as rather than I would consent to let him have his former shape again, I could have cast myself headlong into the Sea: yet loves passion at length appeased this choler, and I became so sad to see him in this ugly form, as no rest could take hold of me, especially, when by his pitiful gestures, I noted how truly penitent he was become.  
Whereupon, not to throw by all hope of enjoying his shape again, by art I framed a great vault or Cave, whose depth doth stretch under the bottom of the Sea, and therein I enclosed four Giants, in such sort, as no man's power can hinder them from turning a wheel, which continually there they must keep going, till such a one chance to happen thither, whose good fortune shall manifest apparently unto him, in what thing consisteth the force of the enchantment, and such a one easily shall conclude it, but all others else remain there dead. If now thy courage serve thee to undertake such a danger, I will be thy guide thither, for no means else is left, or can be found, whereby this wretched man shall ever recover his former shape again.  
The Knight of the Sword, who made no reckoning of any peril, offered himself very readily, and riding on the way, before they had passed half a league in the wood, they heard a noise of swords clattering upon Armour, and drawing somewhat nearer, they saw two Knights fight very fiercely together, but neither as yet wounded, because each stood upon his best defence, only to attempt the adventure of the Vault, the fame whereof was greatly noised through that country. The Lady entreated the Knight to step between them, for they were of the Court of Constantinople: whereon Leonato thrusting in between them, said. My Lords, I dare be so bold as to stay your combat, because ye are my dear and best esteemed friends.  
The Knights, who had not their proper devices on their Shields, which partly was the cause of their quarrel, immediately knew noble Palmerins Son: and each raising his Beaver, became better acquainted, the one being Caro the Prince of France, the other Estrellant, the Prince of Durace, all right joyful of meeting in that place, declaring the reason why they combated together, which was for supremacy in attempting the adventure of the vault, which when the Lady heard, she said. Knights, it avails not who is first or second in trial of the case, for fortune with valour is more necessarily required: therefore let us all ride on together, for my mind persuades me that one of you will prove famous by this adventure.  
This made the Knights much more desirous of attaining their journeys end, and riding on a pace, they suddenly heard a Knight call to them, who with like inflamed zeal of this great enterprise, made haste to be there as soon as they: but by reason his Beaver was not closed, they had the sooner knowledge of him, to be Don Rosuell, the father of Estrellant, who though he was well stepped into years, could not content himself with the deeds he had done, but being in good estate of health, and hearing in Constantinople the fame of an adventure called the Vault, would needs go thither to prove his valour.  
The gladness of this encounter was great on all sides, especially in Estrellant, who very dutiously expressed his love to his Father, the rather, because it had before past in common opinion, that he would never be able to bear arms any more. So riding on & discoursing kindly together, they came at last within hearing the noise of the wheel, which was of such a dreadful nature, as it was able to affright a very bold resolve: yet failed it of that power in these Knights, who when they received their order of Knighthood, made a full opposition of their lives to all perils whatsoever, especially, where honour was to be expected.  
Drawing nearer and nearer unto the Vault, on the right hand side they heard the footing of a horse, and staying a while to see who it was, they beheld a Giant, whose Armour resembled an Ashe-couller, & the devise of his Shield was a wheel broken in pieces, because he came with a resolved intent to break the enchanted wheel: but when he beheld the Knights, he cried out aloud to them: Let no man to venture a foot before me, for I am the man that must and will break the Wheel.  
As some of them prepared to answer him, Don Rosuell who always used to bear him company, during the time of both their weak estates, knew him presently by his voice, and said: My Lord Almaroll, never menace them that are your true entire friends. So lifting up his Helmet, Almaroll came & embraced him, and did the like to all the other Knights, than road they on toward the vault together. And being come thither, Estrellant entreated his Father, that he would permit him to be the first, and without any tarrying to attend his answer, through his over forwardness in desire to finish the adventure, before he came near it by a stones cast, one of the Giants that turned the wheel, was come forth of the Vault, armed in bright shining iron, bearing a white Sickle in a black Shield, for his devise, and having neither Mace nor Sword, but a very long rope made all of sinews.  
The Knight marveling at this kind of fight, gave his horse the spurs, and smote the Giant with his Lance in such sort upon the head, as made him stagger somewhat amazedly: but in his passage by, the Giant casting his cord abroad, by a sleight bound it so fast about him, as lifting him lightly from beside his horse, in his arms thus carried him into the Vault.  
Don Rosuell, seeing his Son thus made a prisoner, would needs be the next in trial of his fortune, and another Giant in like Armour came forth against him, but the colour of his Shield was yellow, and a mountain turned topsy-turvy as his devise, because he vaunted of overturning mountains. This fierce fellow held a great hook in his hand, with four points (Drag-wise) bending toward the staff, and having been sound saluted by Don Rosuells Lance, that near hand he was ready to be overthrown, the Giant struck at him with his hook, & catching fast hold under one of his shoulder plates, drew him beside his horse even in the full career, and being quickly snatched up by the Giant, in like sort was carried into the Vault.  
These accidents were highly displeasing to the rest, but because a Giant of far greater stature was issued forth, (clad in black Armour, a Serpent's head in his Shield, of rusty iron colour, & figured in a bloody field, also a mighty huge Halberd in his hand) Almaroll went against him with his sword drawn, because he had no Lance at all. Between them continued a fierce fight for half an hours space, but with some disadvantage to Almaroll, who, by reason of his youth, could not withstand the others immeasurable strokes: and therefore when they came to closing, Almaroll felt himself rapt up in the Giants strong arms, and (whether he would or no) carried prisoner to the vault. The self same mishap befell to Caro, albeit he carried himself very valiantly.  
The Lady, standing aside with her Savage Monster, to behold these battles, wondered that these Knights could hold out against the Giants the very lest moment, for over and beside the enchantment, whence they received an extraordinary power, she had chosen them amongst the very fiercest that could be found in India, & seeing Leonato now left there alone, she went unto him with these speeches. As for you, Sir Knight, this day I would not have you to undertake this enterprise, not for any doubt I make of your ability, but because to morrow morning, two full years will be finished since I made this enchantment: and it will better agree both with the time and purpose: for incantations are oftentimes sooner overcome by happiness in fortune, then outward strength, or humane possibility.   

CHAP. XXXI. How the Knight of the Sword undertook the adventure of the Vault.  
THe Lady of the Savage Monster, having by good reasons persuaded the Knight of the Sword to defer his attempt until the day following, and then to undertake the peril of the vault: conducted him to a Palace of hers near adjoining, where he was both greatly honoured and curiously served. At his entrance into this Palace, he took off his Helmet, and his dainty curled locks so sweetly adorned his amiable countenance, that the Lady waxed weary of her Monster's presence, and fearing he was over young to hazard the adventure, as also to endure against the Giants, began in mere compassion to be enamoured of him, willing withal, to hinder him from the danger she feared.  
When night was come, she imagining with herself that so young and sweet blood would easily be heated, and not despise the love of a beautiful Lady, such as she took herself to be, and indeed might justly so reckon of herself: when she saw all safe, and every one in the dead of sleep, she went to his Chamber, where waking him with a mild and gentle touch, she thus began. Marvel not thou fair young blood of chivalry, that I (made a prisoner to thy perfections) thus willingly come as yielded to thy power: for thy conquering features have the sovereign privilege, to enforce any Nymph or Goddess immortal, yea, though they had abjured loves mighty controlment, to be enamoured on a man so extraordinary in merit. Take pity therefore on a distressed Maiden, who not able to resist so vehement a fire, as thy bright eyes burn up and consume my soul withal, is come thus alone to offer thee her love.  
As the Knight of the Sword would have made her answer, the Savage Monster that loved the Lady, perceiving when she left her chamber, softly followed, and even as the Lady awaked Leonato, and sat down by him holding him fast by the hand, suddenly he leapt upon the bed, ano there had means good enough to have slain him, but that Leonato presently started out of the bed, and drawing forth his sword, the Savage kept off with great fear and terror, as having before felt it dearly to his cost, running back, and falling down for safety at his Lady's feet, whereon she entreated the Knight, that he would not be displeased at the Monster's fury, but in his knightly pity to forgive and forget it.  
At her entreaties, the Knight of the Sword stepped back from hurting the Savage, because also upon his life depended the finishing of the Vaults adventure, which made him the sooner to show himself pacified: and to free himself from the Lady's importunity, he rose and got on his Armour, which done, he departed forth of the Palace, laying him down on a mossy bank under a tree, where he slumbered away the time until the morning's rise, charged with many thoughts and suspicious doubts, that the Lady would perform as much as in her lay, to hinder him from finishing the adventure, because he had made such light regard of her love: yet referring all to God, and his own good fortune, he determined there to abide and to try the uttermost.  
The morning no sooner put on her bright majesty, but a stranger noise was heard then ever before had been, and the reason was, because that day the enchantment should be ended: also the Giants saw by manifest signs, that their lives was to end with the enchantment, and therefore they turned the wheel with such fury, as the horrible terror thereof, might be heard more than a hundred miles of. The Knight not a jot dismayed for all this garboil, laced on his Helmet, and went somewhat nearer to the vaults mouth, where never was heard such a terrible noise: and thence he saw to issue forth the fourth Giant, armed all in great broad plates of Mail, which in divers parts shot out sharp piercing points of steel, but he had neither Sword, Shield, nor Lance.  
Leonato seeing him no better provided for his own defence, was the more cheerfully comforted, but the Giant stalking toward him with mighty large steps, and catching fast hold on him between his arms, wrung him so hard together, that he could compass no means of hurting him with his sword: and the sharp pointed steels upon his coat of Mail, bruised and rend the Knight's Armour in many places, whereby he received certain small wounds.  
Very much strove the Knight to get out of his hold, but being every way disappointed, he began to have respect to himself, lest the Giant should get off his Helmet, and giving him wounds about the head, be so utterly disappointed of ending the adventure: wherefore, making means to get out his dagger, he perceived that the Giant was most afraid of his face, and defended it with all the cunning he could devise.  
In this strange kind of fight, the Knight was so dangerously afflicted by the pointed steels, that very faintly he was ready to fall down, but that the Giant (fearful of the many offers he made with the dagger at his face) forgot himself, and opening his arms, Leonato leapt from him, keeping then the Giant off the length of his Sword: but all this availed not, for as he made a full thrust at his face, thinking assuredly that way to conclude this troublesome fight, he was suddenly caught fast in the Giants arms again, and far worse oppressed than he had been before. In this miserable state he knew not what to do, but began to bethink himself, that in some especial matter consisted the only strength of the enchantment, which he imagined to be the Giant's face, because he was fearful of no other part but that: wherefore watching a happy advantage to get up his Sword, with the point he gave him a sudden stab in the mouth, which made the Giant immediately to let him go, but therewith he got hold of Leonatos Sword, and writhde it with such a violent power, as at last he wrung it quite out of his hand.  
Now was the Knight in extreme and pitiful distress, not knowing what defence he should use for himself, nor how to keep out of the Giants arms, whereinto if he got again, being deprived of the help that best would stedde him, upon the sharp steels he should be crushed to death. But as good fortune fell out, this proved the very last refuge the Giant had, for being thus wounded in the mouth, he was able to hold out no longer in the trial, but ran from him with all the hast he could use into the Vault, the Knight following after him, hard at the heels. Down they descended a very long pair of stairs, without seeing each other till they came in sight of the wheel, which suddenly gave three turns with such noise & terror, as broke the earth above it, and so the light of the Sun might presently be discerned, whose beams no sooner shone upon the wheel, but forthwith it stood still.  
But the Giants (who were not as yet void of their magical help, though disburdened of their labour at the wheel) calling this last Giant to them, (who in his flight had let fall Leonatos Sword,) prepared altogether against him, the foremost being he that had the Halberd, to whom Leonato gave such a stroke, as he let fall the Halberd out of his hand, and the strife between them had quickly been concluded, but that the Giant with the hook caught him fast by the Helmet, and the other with his cord got him fast by one leg, and so together they lifted him upon the wheel, which then began to go again, where between them and the violent turns of the wheel he had perished, but that he showed the admirable fortitude & courage of one of noble Palmerins offspring: and now it stood him highly upon to declare no less, because his life was in such exceeding hazard, wherefore, with all the strength he had, he flung from them, and stood upright on his feet upon the wheel, and setting one of his hands firmly against the wall, stayed it so strictly, that the Giants with all their might could never more move it.  
The Giants doubting their deaths to be at hand, could gladly have wished themselves further off from that place: notwithstanding, he with the cord still held his hold, and so did the other with the hook in his Helmet: but the Knight with a reversse blow cut the cord in twain, which made that Giant forsake his hold on the wheel, and the other with the hook he did so belabour, driving him to many hard and narrow shifts, that being past hope of any longer continuance, when he saw the staff of his hook cut in sunder, he strone yet to outbrave the Knight if he could, and showed all the uttermost he was able to devise: whereto the Knight had likewise a very special care, and marking all the fetches and slights of the Giant, that he had now got the mangled hook into his left hand, yet always made his proffers with the right, thought surely to give him such a maim as should clearly acquit him. But herein he found himself very much deceived, for the Giant watching his advantages at every turn, at last prevailed so much in his policy, as he caught hold of him again by one of the branching fangs, and so would have pu●● him from off the wheel again, but by main strength he got loose from his hook, and nimbly turning him, at one stroke with his Sword smote off his left hand.  
At this very instant, came in the Lady with her Savage Monster, who be holding what had happened, thus spoke unto him. Right worthy Knight, well mayst thou vaunt of ending the rarest adventure that ever was, if now in the very last attempt thou prove as fortunate: for thou must cut the beam whereby the wheel turns, and fight with such as shall hinder thee from it, having still an especial care to the Giants, for they will withstand thee so much as in them lies.  
The Knight of the Sword, to whom no adventure seemed beyond possibility, boldly struck at it to cut it with his weapon, labouring himself exceedingly till he was almost out of breath, and yet all his blows proved not to any purpose: whereat the Lady laughed heartily, knowing well no Sword was able to enter it, which the Knight perceiving, and resting himself a while, espied at last the Giants Halberd lying upon the ground, and guessing it served to some purpose about the enchantment, suddenly catching it up in his hands, therewith he presently cut it in two parts, and forth of it came a new strange kind of Monster, resembling a great Eagle crowned, with talents long and strait, but marvelous piercing, having legs so large and long, as her very breast reached as high as his helmet, her beak extended the length of ones arm, but fashioned like a Smiths pair of shears, and her wings appeared like two spread sails, having arrows in them in stead of quills, which she used to dart from her as she flapt her wings. This Monstrous Fowl, at the very first seized upon his arm with her beak, and bit him in such piercing manner, as he verily imagined she would have bit it quite off: whereon striking angrily at her with his Sword, he cut away half of one of her wings, which forced her to let go her hold on his arm.  
Now waxed the Eagle extremely furious, and the blood did issue abundantly from her, which made her let fly the arrows from her other wing like hail, and gave him wounds in divers parts of his body, which though they were not deep, yet they much pained him: beside, she did greatly annoy him with her talents, for she had torn one side of his Cuirasse, which made him refrain from hazarding himself over desperately, lest she should get off the rest of his Armour: notwithstanding, as she stood thus tiring upon him, with a winding stroke about his head, he cut off one of her legs, when she leaping from him, and lighting on the leg, seemed to feel the torments of ensuing death, yet would she not give him over so, but hopping from place to place, bit him sometimes by the legs, otherwhiles by the arms, albeit the Knight had sore hurt her in many parts of the body.  
At last he got hold of her fast by the neck, & with mere strength had near hand stifled her, but that by biting his hand she got away from him, when being thus released she mounted on the wheel, where sprinkling both it and the Giants with her blood, by means thereof the wheel began to turn round again a little, and the Giants recovered part of their former vigour, according to the nature of the enchantment, and so at one instant they all began a fresh to oppose themselves against him, though but slenderly provided for their own defence.  
The speed of the Knight in his passed actions, made him imagine the adventure to be almost ended, and being withal very much wearied, he grew the more desirous of a little ease and rest, which perceiving he could not as yet well compass, but that the wheel was set on going again, and the four Giants prepared a new to assail him, which admitted no place of quiet for him, he cast by his Sword, and taking up the Halberd again, began to lay about him in such furious manner, that the Giants, who were no longer secured by power of the enchantment, had many grievous wounds given them, so that he which before had lost his hand, fell down dead at his foot.  
Now stood the wheel still for ever moving more, and Leonato feeling his strength increased with very great courage, intended with the Halberd to kill the other Giants, lest by their former slights they should take hold of him again: but they (not a little wondering at his dexterity and valour) feigning to set all three upon him together, suddenly turned their backs and ran out of the Vault, which he perceiving, & being more desirous to perfect the labour, then to follow after them, went and sat down on a stone to rest himself a while, when presently he heard the wheel broken in pieces, but could not discern by whom it was done. So being of good hope, that now he had not to deal with any other, seeing the wheel was thus broken in pieces, the Ladies Savage Monster (who could not recover the shape of man again, until a bone was taken out of his head, which in her former fury she had therein enclosed, when she intended to let him live and die in that monstrous deformity) getting near to the Halberd which Leonato had laid by the stone whereon he sat, took it up, and gave him such blows therewith, as showed he had forgot how the other had conquered him.  
Leonato, who for any treasure desired not to be his death, gently bore off his strokes, till feeling his arm much pained by the Holbards weightiness, he lifted up his Sword against the Monster's head, with intent to kill him, for indeed he supposed he had too long forborn him: and entering into like consideration (as like Champions in such cases commonly use to do) in what part of him the enchantments force consisted, saw the Monster defend no place about him but his head only, wherefore he laboured to be his death there, & giving him a glenting blow on the head with his Sword, out fell the enchanted bone on the ground. And then was a wonderful sight to be seen, how the Savage writhing his head about him, began to receive his former manly shape: the head and face first, next all the other members in their several dimensions, and that with such sudden swiftness and speed, as it was impossible for sense to comprehend, how he became thus despoiled of his monstrous form.  
Then found they themselves all three delivered out of the Vault, the Lady expressing herself highly contented, that her love had recovered the shape of man again, then by a mighty wind was the wheel brought thither, which as he stood studying how to convey it to Constantinople, he espied the three Giants standing by a Tree, so sore bruised with the blows and wounds they had received, that they were hardly able to stir themselves, and fearing he was now come to kill them outright, they cried out to him, saying: For God's sake Sir Knight have compassion on us, and we will deliver all your friends and companions safe and alive.  
When Leonato saw them in subjection under check of his Sword, he answered: I will first have all my prisoned friends restored me, and next you shall promise me, to bear this wheel hence to Constantinople. This injunction seemed very hard unto them, but seeing in what desperate state they stood, either to die presently by the Knight's Sword, or of the hurts they had in fight without speedy cure, they made promise to fulfil what he had enjoined them.  
So all of them going to the Palace together, they were there with very great diligence cured, so were the Giants likewise, by a Squire of their own, that was the son to Arisdeno, sometime the Emperor Primaleons' Dwarf. In eight days space they were all well recovered, which made them very jocund and merry: for than they began to talk of nothing else, but the adventure in the I'll of Carderia, the fame whereof was noised far and near, and that many worthy Knights of the Grecian Court, were there likewise detained as prisoners: so they took order for carriage of the Wheel thence to Constantinople, but there happened a hindrance, by an accident which shall be hereafter declared.   

CHAP. XXXII. How Tarnaes' coming to try his fortune in the adventure of the Wheel, combated with Leonato, and how by Orino they were friendly pacified.  
NO sooner were the Giants cured of their hurts, but they set forward with the Wheel, being bound to bear it thence to Constantinople, when instantly there arrived Tarnaes' of Lacedemonia, who came thither in hope to end the adventure of the Wheel, but when he saw it in such readiness to be carried away, he grew marvelously offended at the loss of such an honour, and waxing somewhat arrogant in opinion of himself, he called out aloud to them in this manner. Whosoever he be among you, that hath accomplished an adventure of so high esteem, let him prepare to fight with me: for I shall gain greater glory by the conquest of him, then if I had in person concluded the enchantment.  
The Knight of the Sword, who knew him very well to be Tarnaes' by his fair arms and devise in his Shield, returned answer, that the Knight which had finished the adventure, would quickly be with him: so returning to the Palace, he put on his Armour, and commanding two Lances to be brought forth, sent one of them to his adversary, and kept the other for himself. Then without using any words at all, because he would not be known by his voice, (which at first he so dissembled as no one could descry him:) they met together in the career with such violence, as either losing their stirrups, were glad to catch hold about their horses necks, and the beasts meeting breast to breast, tumbled over backward with their Masters beside them, when both of them enraged to be thus disgraced, lightly leaping on their feet drew forth their Swords, vowing inwardly no peace, till each man was revenged.  
The blows fell as thick as summers hail, but by reason of either's nimbleness & good defence, they had not as yet received any hurt. Tarnaes' was more governed by fury then discreet regard, but Leonato, who in all points resembled his Father's kind of combating, went to work more advisedly, which kept his Armour still more sound and whole, and made him hold out the fresher and lustier. Nevertheless, his enemy at last gave him a shrewd wound upon the arm, by reason the buckle leathers of his Shield were broken, and so he was fain to let it hang before him: but feeling himself hurt, he cast a thrust at his adversaries Beaver, which breaking a little open, he gave him a wound full in the forehead.  
Now began the battle to be much fiercer than before, that the Knights standing by to behold it, thought it the most cruelest fight that ever they had seen, making certain account, that both of them would perish ere they gave over: yet durst they not offer to step between them, because they knew how offensively either would take it. At one instant were two shrewd hurts received, Tarnaes' had his in his left side, and the Knight of the Swords was on his head, when the fight continuing in this desperate estate, at last was seen a far off a Knight come galloping, in green Armour, figured full of golden flowers, and a man's head in his Shield with fair spreading locks, signifying a victory he had, against a Savage shagge-haired man. Being now come near them, he understood by the other what these Knights were, who likewise knew him to be Orino: whereupon he would needs adventure to part them, as loath to see the death of two so worthy men, whose loss would be great to the Empire of Constantinople, so stepping in between them, he said.  
My noble Lords, Leonato and Tarnaes', endanger not by your deaths the famous Grecian Empire. Tarnaes', who imagined all this while he had fought with the Knight of Fortune, to whom he bore a certain hatred in emulation of honour, when he heard it was Leonato, whom he ever dearly loved, desired pardon for his so rash provoking him to the combat, and so letting fall all injuries on either side committed, they went to the Lady's Palace to be cured of their wounds: where she used such careful diligence unto them (for her Giant's sake freed from enchantment, and now dearly affecting her) as in very short while they were perfecty recovered.  
Tarnaes' stayed there four days with the Knights, spending the time in discourse of divers adventures, till he saw himself past all peril of death, and afterward (although not thoroughly well) they would set forward to the I'll of Carderia, where they understood so many Knights to be imprisoned, and there make proof of their fortunes in that perilous adventure. So leave we them on their journey, because it is very necessary, to remember in this place, the Christian Army that went to Tubante, with Platir, Dragonalte, and Olivanto, who took in no mean case of displeasure, that Almaroll their friend was so departed from them, contrary to the order given them by the Emperor: but knowing not how to help it, they went on quietly with the Army, and were above an hundred leagues and more from Constantinople, without encountering any thing to be their hindrance: so the Knight that had parted Leonato and Tarnaes', immediately left them, departing whether his own occasions guided him.   

CHAP. XXXIII. How the Army of the Christians met with Tamerco and his power, where he was taken, and his men joined with the Christian forces.  
TAmerco, after that Polinarda was taken from him by the Knight of the Sun, remained in no mean grief for the loss of such a beauty, but yet ashamed withal, because his sister Auriana was left in the Christians hands, whom now he practised how to get again by subtlety, since all his strength would prove to no purpose, and thereupon made ready twenty sail of Ships, with men sufficient for the burden, having likewise two of his Brethren in his company, men of great valour and approved hardiment, the one named Torneo, the other Sacro, and thus he would Pirate like proule on the Seas, watching occasion to take some Knight of esteem of the Grecian Court, for whose exchange he might recover his Sister.  
This Army was descried a far off by the Christian Fleet, and because they sailed scatteringly abroad, they seemed to be far more than they were. Platir gave order that his Navy should draw together in a narrow strait, where hardly two Ships should front each other, appointing the choicest of his Soldiers to be foremost, only for preservation of his men: for any Captain that is desirous to pass through enterprises of peril, will use all his best means for safety of his men, because they are to stick to it in the heat of the trial.  
The enemy's Army came with full sail against the Christians, and seeing into what a narrow course they had drawn themselves, that they could by no means get into the midst among them, began to take advantage as best they might: Tamerco and Torneo fastening on two Christian Ships, in one of which was Platir and Olivanto with two hundred of the best tried Soldiers in all the Band, in the other Dragonalte & old Almaroll, with so many more, and seeing themselves at handy gripes with such a puissant strength, stood upon their defence with no mean resolution: yet got the Pagans into the Christian Ships, and all the valour in the other not able to withstand than, where Tamerco fight with Platir, expressed rather a dallying of the time, than any rough haste to overcome him, the like did Torneo with Dragonalte, for the Pagans being thirty thousand in number, made full assurance of vanquishing the Christians.  
Olivanto made admirable proof of his valour, slycing men down right thorough the midst, which with such terror amated the Heathen, that falling on every side slain about him, the rest strove who should still keep himself the hindmost. Old Almaroll being in one of the other Ships, and seeing the Pagans there to prevail extraordinarily, gathered together the better of the men that were in the other Ships, and came to assist where the heat of the battle was.  
Torneo, who could not temporize so well with Dragonalte, as Tamerco did with his adversary, began to set him so hard, that Dragonalte loath to perish cowardly, began to answer him again in wars rough language, which speaking the resolved courage of either's heart by their keen edged weapons, at last Torneo was sore wounded in the head, whereon he would have drawn back, but Sacro seconded him, and made so sternly at the King of Navarre, as he had enough to do to defend himself. Yet nothing daunted with dismay (though he saw their Ships so overburdened with Pagans, as in very deed they seemed likelier to sink then otherwise) he so astonished Sacro with a violent stroke, that seeing him fall as he had been dead, he catched at him by the Helmet, then by the arms, thinking to have tumbled him into the Sea, but others opposing themselves to his rescue, he threw th●m into the Sea so fast as they came: and no man durst put forth himself against the King, but presently he was overturned headlong into the Sea, so that a number to escape this peril, fell down before they would come near him, for safety of their lives.  
This strange kind of success in fight still used by the Knig, gave no mean encouragement to the Christians, when they saw him drown so many, and so expeditious●ie withal, and terrified the Pagans in such sort, that they severally cried out: I think this devil here will drown us all. Olivanto beholding this stratagem used by Dragonalte, followed his example in the same kind, which proved the only means of discomfort to the Heathen, for Sacro and Tamerco being left alone on the Christian Ship, saw themselves in desperate estate, yet had Tamerco wounded Platir upon the eyebrow, which Olivanto perceiving, and that his unekles' sight was much hindered by effusion of his blood, he stepped in before him, where he brought Tamerco into so weak case, by reason of weariness and much expense of blood, that he fell down at his feet, and Platir offered to smite off his head, but Olivanto would not permit it, for fear of offending his beloved Auriana, whose excellent perfections even then surprising his thoughts, for her sake, and because she had entitled him her Knight, he holp up Tamerco, and taking both his Sword and Helmet from him, committed him prisoner under safe custody.  
Sacro, who was now come to cope again with Dragonalte, when he saw his brother led away as prisoner, at one leap he cast himself out of the Ship, as willing rather to drown himself in the Sea, then to remain a prisoner among the Christians: but his good hap was to light into a foist, where likewise was his brother Torneo, and seeing all hope frustrate of recovering their brother, determined to prepare for their own best safety, and sailed away with such extraordinary speed, as it was impossible to overtake them.  
Thus these two Brethren, though sad that Tamerco remained prisoner, having (to their cost) made proof of the Christians valour, thought this course best in such an extremity, and so sailed away towards India, leaving their Army to the Christians courtesy: and they on the contrary part, beholding their Leaders conquered and fled, without any great loss on their own behalf, caused it publicly to be proclaimed among the Pagans, that free liberty of departure was granted to them all, but such as would serve the Christians, should have kind entertainment, without any compulsion of denying their faith: Nevertheless, if any one among them would become a Christian, he should have no mean degree among the Grecian Cavalierie.  
The Pagans, who before were possessed with a general fear, that they should all be cast overboard and drowned, as they had seen Dragonalte and Olivanto use many of their company, hearing so liberal and kind an offer, withdrew to counsel, and electing a Cousin to Tamerco, (named Oltrando) as their Captain, concluded to follow the Christian forces, because indeed they verily doubted, that if they should have made choice of departure, the conquerors (in whose power it consisted) would not have granted it.  
So Oltrando, with two hundred of the worthiest men amongst them, came to the chief Ship, where by our Knights they were embraced and welcomed as friends: and so much wrought this courtesy in the mind of the Indians, never used to see men so stern in time of war, and yet so affable now in peace, as all of them desired to be baptised, the like afterward did the rest by their example. Thus uniting both the Armies together, they s●iled on toward Turkey, where leave we them, and return we now to the Knight of Fortune.   

CHAP. XXXIIII. How the Knight of Fortune chanced on a strange adventure, and what ensued to him thereon.  
THe Knight of Fortune, who departed with Dorina, to seek adventures in the I'll of Fortune, rid on with her divers days together, until at last they came to an uncouth coast of the Sea, and there Dorina (as ever she was wont to do, when she brought him where any adventure was to be attempted) vanished out of sight, when the Knight looking on the water, to see what there was likeliest to become of him, espied a ship a far off riding at Anchor, but yet beheld no person in her. Whereupon he called thereto so loud as he could, to try if any would make him answer, and having called thrice without any reply, he beheld two Lions come up on the foredeck of the Ship, and two other on the poop behind, and descending into the boat that was fastened to the Ship, loosed it, and set onward to him.  
His Squire began to quake and tremble, when he saw the Lions draw so near his Lord, wherefore he said, Alas Sir, let us not abide the coming of these ravenous beasts, for doubtless they will tear us in pieces. I will not budge a foot, answered the Knight of Fortune, but see the utmost end of this adventure, and conquer these Lions, were they as many more: but I advise thee to go hide thyself in yonder wood, and doubt not but I shall return to thee well enough: so lacing on his Helmet, he stood looking on the boat, which joined close to the shore, and the Lions without making any motion of assailing him, stood very still and gently.  
When the Knight noted this, he imagined that the Lions looked he should enter the boat, and they would be his conduct to the Ship, which made him presently mount upon his horse, whom he could hardly govern through his fear of the Lions: but having at last got him into the boat, the Lions made it return back again, and brought it close unto the Ships side, where they mounting up first, made signs to the Knight that he should come up after them. He that held himself not meanly favoured by Fortune, without any regard what peril might befall him, mounted up presently, when the Lions immediately rising up on their hindmost feet, caught him up in their claws, as if they would have devoured him, & carried him so suddenly under the hatches, that he had not the very lest means offered how to defend himself, and there leaving him, they returned up to the deck again.  
Primaleon considering with himself, that there might happen some matter well worth the noting, went on feeling for his way, thorough a dark passage, and came at last into a fair cabin or Chamber, the walls whereof was richly hung round about with cloth of gold, & all the roof or upper part, was of Crimosin silk, very curiously embroidered with silver Stars, and the Sun and the Moon therein wrought so artificially, as they gave a shining splendour to all the Chamber.  
In one part of the room stood a goodly bed, hung round with purfled curtains of gold and silk, whereto presuming to advance his steps, and drawing one Curtain somewhat aside with his hand, he saw there lie sleeping a Lady of such wonderful beauty, that albeit his love was devoted to Victoria, yet this fair face seemed so highly pleasing to him, as if they both had stood in person before him, he could hardly determine where he should place his election. Standing thus transported in his senses for a long space, he grew so desirous to behold her bright eyes open, as touching lightly her snowy breasts with one of his hands, he made her to start & awaken: but then her heavenly looks did so mightily prevail with him, as hardly could he abstain from that which honour forbade him, till remembering himself, that thither he was brought about some adventure of moment, which made him modestly refrain: and lending her his hand to help her rise, thus he spoke to her.  
Beautiful Lady, I wonder as much at your rare perfections, as the strangeness of my adventuring hither: therefore, (so pleased you) I would gladly know of whence and what you are, and why among Lions you have made choice of dwelling thus on the Sea? The Lady seeming no way discontented with his demand, replied in this manner. Adventurous Knight, whose valour hath led thee to what others durst never attempt, but when they have seen the Lions bring the boat to the shore, would cowardly fly away into the Woods: I account you the only man, who dreadless of any peril whatsoever in the adventure, are desirous to understand the full nature thereof, wherefore, if Fortune be so gracious a Mistress unto you, you shall finish the only adventure of regard, that ever any Knight alone accomplished.  
Know then fair Knight, that I am the daughter to king Frysoll, who sometime governed the Morning islands, till age setting heavy foot upon his back, made him elect a servant of his own education, whom he had made Lord of the Flowery I'll, and in whom he reposed special trust and confidence: to his care and custody was I and my brother committed, with such allowance of subjects homage, and other dignities beside, as might well suffice to have made him very respectful of us. All matters being so established, that when death was controller of the King our Father, my brother should remain under his protection, till such time as by benefit of years he could lay claim to his kingdom, and then he should have it honourably resigned to him.  
Garnides, (for so was the Knight put in trust called) promised much more than our dying father could urge: so giving him the Ring and Staff of Protectorship, the King (our Father) closed his eyes and died. Now was Garnides in full possession of the government, having at his command all the Forts, Castles, Treasuries, and every thing, there wanted nothing but the title royal, and thereto ambitiously he began to aspire. My Brother, being the main s●umbling block in his way, within few days he was bereft of life, and then in all the hast he would call himself king: but seeing things not succeed yet to populare satisfaction, but that more eyes and tongues went on his proceedings then he willingly would have: then would he have me (over-young in years as then) to be his Wife, to set a more substantial ground on his tyrannous usurpation, yet happily (when time served) to rid the world of me to.  
An Earl named Bernuccio, in whose Castle I was at that time kept by the usurpers appointment, when he heard that Garnides laboured to make himself King, and knew himself over-weake to use any resistance, he being a marvelous expert Magician, thought that the best way to keep me from the Tyrant: wherefore he brought me hither in this Ship, enchanting here likewise the four Lions which conducted you aboard, limiting his Art to such proportion, that none should be so bold as to come to this ship, except his courage served him to undertake a great adventure, until which be ended, I cannot be married, and Bernuccio, fearing lest Garnides (for this) would put him to death, enchanted himself in his Castle in a very strange manner, and he must combat with variable shapes, that shall be his deliverance.  
At this instant (Sir) there remaineth nothing else for you to do, but to fight with those two Lions on the prow of the Ship: nor is there any necessity of their death, but only to bind them fast, which perhaps will appear so toilsome a task unto you, as may make you repent the understanding of the enterprise. But that once done, the other two Lions will be obedient unto you, and keep ye company thorough a Wood which we are to pass, and they will stand us in very great stead, keeping us from being devoured of strange wild beasts, whereof you shall see there such abundance, as else it were impossible to escape with life.  
The Knight of Fortune, stood with great pleasure to hear this strange adventure, and was on fire till he came to try his valour in it, wherefore, seeing the Lady in that sort to pause, he said. Procure (sweet Lady) that we may be set an shore again, if I bind the Lions: for I know not how my strength shall prevail being thus on the water. Do (answered the Lady) that which appertaineth to you, and leave the rest to my direction.  
He hearing this reply, went upon the deck, and ere he was half mounted, the Lions on the prow began to assail him, one of them catching hold with his teeth on his arms, the other grasping his Helmet with his claws, but Primaleon got one of them fast by the leg, and pulled him in such sort, as he made him tumble over backward, and to the other he gave such a blow with his left hand, as one of his eyes fell out of his head. Yet for all this, when he would have stepped upon the deck, where he was to bind the Lions, one of them caught him fast by the thigh, and gripped him so hard, as the Armour which he wore on that part for his defence, was rend in pieces, and the pain of the gripe entered to the very bone: but to avoid further oppression by these beasts, he caught one of them by the shag-hairde main, and the other by the tail, wherein appeared his admirable strength, for lifting them both thus from the ground, he stepped up with them upon the hatches, and there would have thrown them into the Sea, till remembering himself, that he was but to bind them, and not to kill them, he stood there still, holding them fast in that manner, in despite of all the resistance they could use, till the Lion which had lost his eye, fell down upon the deck, and if the Knight had been provided of any thing wherewith to have bound him, the fight between them, had then been concluded, but while he loosed the cord that bound the boat to the Ship, the Lion recovering himself, made at him again in far fiercer manner than before, that he was glad to snatch up a club which lay on the stern of the ship, yet therewith he had care how he fought, lest he should chance to kill them, lambing them both on the back and sides with such blows, as made them keep back from coming near him, yet had they wounded him on the shoulder and on the breast, and torn his Armour very shrewdly, which enforced him divers times to the greater fury against them, and many times he could have cast them into the sea, but he only desirous to conquer with the least harm, so handled the fight, as he got bound the beasts feet that most annoyed him. All which while, the other bit and scratched him in such sort, as the leathers of his Cuirasse was broken, and he received a hurt in the flank, whereof he made no reckoning at all, but seeing he had but that one beast to bind, made at him with such extraordinary courage, as the Lion seeing he wanted his companion, became quite out of heart, and so he bound his legs with such facility, as the Lady admired it very much, albeit at the beginning of the fight she shed many tears, as fearing least so good a Knight should miscarry. But now when she saw both the Lions fast bound, she grew thoroughly confident, that there was no enterprise (how dangerous soever) but by his virtue and valour it would be accomplished: whereupon she said.  
Trust me Sir Knight, you have gone greatly beyond mine expectation, because I held it as a matter most certain, that it was possible for no one man alone to bind these two Lions: but since you have so well therein prevailed, the other two will be obedient to you. As she spoke these words, the other two Lions came from the poop of the Ship, and falling down at the feet of the Knight of Fortune, permitted him gently to bind them both likewise, which pleased him not a little to behold: So returned he with the Lady into her chamber, where with precious unguents she dressed his wounds.   

CHAP. XXXV. How the Ship went to the shore, and how the Knight of Fortune, accompanied with the Lady & the Lions, departed thence to the adventure of the Castle, and what chanced unto them by the way.  
THe next day following, the Lady being very desirous to go on shore, and perhaps the rather for haste of her marriage: made certain Characters, which the County Bernuccio in secret had taught her, whereby the Ship had power to stir and move, when suddenly one of the Lions (creeping along to the stern) as if he had been a skilful Mariner, governed it very orderly, while another of them spread the sail, and in this sort they sailed onward, and came to the shore, when one of the Lions leaping forth on land, held fast in his mouth the Cable that was tied to the Ship: another of them shaking off his bands, took up the Lady lightly between his paws, and in that manner carried her easily on Land, than followed the Knight after, glad that he had so well recovered the shore again, where taking his horse out of the boat, he began to look about him for his Squire, & at last espied him come forth of the Wood, running toward his Lord very iocondly, the rather because he saw the Lions so obedient, whom now he had the less reason to fear, in that he beheld how gently they were ruled.  
Some little discourse passed between Primaleon & his Squire, of those occasions which had befallen him, then mounting on horseback, they road on towards the Earl's Castle, being called Trasino, and built in a place of very great strength. There was another noble County, who never showed any willing obedience to Garnides, but always continued loyal to his deceased Lord King Frysoll, and was now become so poor, by the long and tedious war of the Tyrant against him, that oftentimes he determined to fly from thence, and implore assistance in the Court of Constantinople. But as he stood one day looking forth at a window of his Castle, he espied the Knight, the Lady, and the two Lions coming thetherward, wherein he knew consisted some great mystery, especially because for twenty days space together before that instant, a walking fire had likewise gone round about the Castle, which witnessed some apparent sign of ensuing good success.  
Héere-uppon arming himself, lest it might be some train of the Kings to entrap him withal, he purposed to see the effect of this marvel, and going down to the gate let fall the draw bridge, whereon the Knight approaching with his horse, and guessing him to be the Lord of the place, he courteously saluted, desiring that he might have lodging in the Castle, because he was wounded, and somewhat sickly. The Lord of the Castle seeing him so young, and the Lions to walk so gently by him, saw no reason why he should be afraid, but guided them into his Castle, where after some little conference together, & the Knight of Fortune's wounds viewed and bound up, they sat down to meat there prepared for them.  
The Lord of the place, musing in his mind what Lady that should be, carrying note of high and honourable descent, marking her advisedly, espied between her locks of hair a little rosy cullord spot, wherewith she was borne, and which was well known to all that inhabited the Isle, whereon he knew for certain, that this was the daughter to his deceased Knig, and Master. The dinner being ended, and all the servants commanded thence, falling humbly on his knee before her, he thus began.  
Gracious Princess Filena, your hap and mine I account most fortunate, that your first arrival here should be thus in my Castle, which I have ever defended against the tyrant Garnides, as the true loyal Standard bearer to the King your Father, which yet you may behold displayed upon my Castle. I am verily persuaded, that this Knight hath delivered you from the enchantment in the Ship, and now goes with you to the Castle of Bernuccio, therefore let me tell you, that you can hardly pass thither but by mine advise: for the Tyrant Garnides, having understood by his Soothsayers, that the adventure once finished at Bernuccioes Castle, he forthwith shall be dispossessed of the kingdom, hath caused to be brought into a Forest (through which you must pass if you go thither) such abundance of Lions, Bears, Tigers, Leopards, Panthers, & other wild beasts, as a huge mighty Army is not able to withstand them, therefore if you would pass in safety, it behooves you to defend yourselves with these Lions, as I will direct you.  
You shall meet some pretty distance hence, with above an hundred Lions, & as many other beasts, against which you have no other defence, but to make an Armour both for yourself and horse, all thick set with sharp steel points a handful long round about, which covering your body, you shall pass by them safely, for when the beasts feel themselves hurt, either in the mouth or paw, without daring to endure any other wounds, they will presently withdraw from further offending you.  
This counsel seemed scant pleasing to the Knight, for he held it base and vile to proceed by policy, in any action where valour far better beseemed it: but considering that he could conduct the Lady in no other manner, and her presence must needs be had, else Bernuccios enchantment was not to be ended, he gave order for making him such a kind of Armour, and in mean while attended the healing of his wounds.  
Within eight days the Armour was finished, according to the form delivered by the Lord of the Castle, and the Knight being thus armed, and the Lady and Squire also after the same manner, the Lions were brought forthwith armed to them, who seeing that strange kind of Armour upon them, began to roar with such extremity and fury, as all the people in the Castle were greatly afraid of them.  
The Lord of the Castle seeing every one prepared, was ready himself likewise at the stairs foot, both he and his horse armed according to the rest, and thus rid they on toward the Forest: whereinto they were no sooner entered, but they presently beheld infinite numbers of wild beasts, that without any show of fear at all, immediately set upon them, & doubtless they could not by any means have escaped, but only through that strange invented kind of Armour, which nevertheless grew yokesome and burdenous to them, both by the weight and labour of making resistance.  
And albeit the beasts found by very good proof, that their best safety consisted in keeping furthest off from these passengers, yet such as had not made this experience, in heat and rage would needs run upon them, although they saw their fellows sore wounded, and themselves to speed no better as fast as they came.  
The Knight of Fortune having his Sword drawn, laid fiercely about him upon the wild beasts, and the Lions that attended on them, seeing their Master bestir himself in such sort, ran likewise upon the beasts, but could not tear many of them, by reason the Armour they had on was a let to their nimbleness, only they went secure from hurting, & beside did wound as many as came near them. So being rid of these, they road on very quietly together, and at last descried such a huge troup of beasts before them, as they imagined the number to exceed twenty thousand, which made them doubtful how to escape from all these, whereupon, riding close with the Lord of the Castle, while the Lions made way for them among the beasts, they found themselves much troubled and tormented by them: for the Lady being fallen from her horse among the herd, thought verily now to be bereft of life, for two Lions had caught her fast by the feet, and dragger her along after them upon the ground, but the Knight with his waiting Lions took to her in time, for the beasts had got open the sight of her Helmet, and had they not come to aid her at the very instant, no means was left for her to escape with life.  
Now began the Knight so to bestir himself among these wild beasts, that the Lions left the Lady, and made directly at him: but see a strange accident happening in nature, and for their great good in this extremity, for the lions seeing themselves so wounded by the others of their own kind, they began to be fearful and timorous one of another, so that they refrained to come near each other, as thinking they received no greater harm than from themselves. By which successful chance, they road on freely without their disturbance, yet fought they with divers Serpents by the way, which by reason their skins were hard and impiercible, their pointed Armour did them but slender service: and here were they now in most danger of all, for when their own Lions saw that Armour availed them not, as it had done before against the other beasts, they held backward as fearful of the Serpent's poison, and their horses were so affrighted with the fire & smoulder, as (do what they could) they would no further onward.  
This made them more dismayed than all the rest had done, in which desperate case, the Lady (by good hap) remembered herself of a Ring, which the County Bernuccio in former time had given her, to stedde her in a dangerous and doubtful extremity: no sooner had she put it upon her finger, but the Serpents (being not naturally bred in that place, but only brought thither by the force of enchantment,) came all gently to her hand, and grew in such strife who should be foremost, that they fell upon one an other with wonderful violence, and had so torn each other in pieces, that in very short while not one of them remained alive.  
This fell out to no mean advantage of the Knight, who questionless else had never escaped with life, for an hundred as valiant men as himself, were not sufficient to have undertaken this dangerous passage. The way thus well cleared, they alighted at a fountain to refresh themselves awhile, and having fed on such viands as they brought thither with them, lay down on the moss and leaves to take a little sleep.  
Bernuccio, who from his Castle saw the Knight of Fortune first bind the Lions, and afterward how he had come along with the Lady even to that very Fountain, turning himself into the shape of a Satire, came thither suddenly upon them, and taking the Lady up under his arm, she being in a sweet and pleasant sleep, carried her somewhat further of, and then with his shouts and cries made her to awake: which the Knight hearing, and by casting his head up suddenly espying, albeit he slept with his Helmet on, lest any Serpent in sleep might offend him, mounting presently on horseback, pursued the Satire, who (as if he made a scorn of him) one while ran, another while leapt, then would he stand still till he were somewhat near him, and suddenly with a skip be a great way from him.  
Thus the Satire flying with her, and all the other following him, they came at last within sight of the Castle, whereinto entered the Satire with the Lady in his arms, whereat the Knight of Fortune was so displeased, that stepping on the Bridge, with injurious speeches he challenged the fight, threatening to ruinate all the whole Castle, except he might have the Lady delivered him again: such is the humour of a mind enraged, to speak oftentimes beyond the bounds of reason.   

CHAP. XXXVI. How the Christian Army, before they could take landing in Turkey, were constrained to deliver Olivanto to a Dwarf, that came and demanded him at their hands.  
ON sailed the Christian Army, with a prosperous wind, and those that belonged to Tamerco in their company, when entering into the Turkish Seas, a strange unlooked for tempest suddenly arose, which most of all wrought upon the Admiral Ship, wherein the Lords and chiefest princes were, bearing it so far off from the rest, that a little more it had quite lost the sight of all the Navy, there were they in danger every minute to be lost, for the Ship ran twice or thrice against a Rock, and still they feared to be bruised in pieces.  
Being in this peril, there suddenly joined with them a little Bark, wherein was the most ill shapen Dwarf that ever had been seen, who stepping aboard the Christian Ship, closely put a Letter into Olivantos' hand, saying he must perform what therein was contained, the contents of the Letter was as followeth.  
The Letter which was brought by the Dwarf, to the young adventurous Knight Olivanto.  
The Superscription. ¶ To the only, and fair flower of Chivalry.  
YOung bud of honour, a nameless friend is bold to salute thee, and believe it as infallible, that in vain thou thinkest to enjoy the Lady, whom thou hast elected as patroness of thine affections, till first thou hazard thy life in an honourable adventure, which renews his own worth wheresoever it is noised: Advertising thee moreover withal, that he which loves the Lady with as endeared regard, will make like war against thee at all times. And so farewell.  
Thy friend, the unknown.  
Platir, who had promised Miragarda to bring back her Son with him, by no means would consent that he should leave them: but the Dwarf urging important speeches, and threatening their present miscarrying except they consented, made Olivanto to arm himself, and entreating licence of his uncle, without more ado leapt into the Bark with the Dwarf, who immediately vanished, & the tempest ceased about the Christian Ship, but continued still violent with the little Bark, so that Olivanto seeing no other likelihood but imminent death, knew not how to behave himself, and so mainly was he carried along the Ocean, as he thought he should be borne to the Antipodes.  
Platir was so full of grief, to see him carried thus away, as oftentimes he would have thrown himself into the Sea, but being comforted and persuaded by Dragonalte, they shaped their course to their intended Turkish voyage, and gathering the dispersed fleet together, without any other hindrance they came to the Port of Tubant: where they landed, to the great contentment of the Knights, that daily expected the coming of this supply, for their speedy departure to the conquest of Niquea, but especially Blandidon, as well in hope of regaining his kingdom, as for the great esteem he apparently perceived, which the Emperor Primaleon made of him, whereupon he made provision for the war, where now a while we mean to leave them.  
Olivanto, perceiving he suffered no other disadvantage, but only that he was carried he knew not whether, began to be of the better comfort, and before night drew on, he saw himself in the view of an Island, which seemed to him in shape of a Theatre, thrusting two arms forth into the Sea, with such an admirable constructure and building, as the like was never seen before. The Bark put itself into this Island, & being fastened to the shore, the Dwarf (who all this while had been invisible in the Ship) appeared in his former likeness, saying: Now is to be manifested the reason of the name that was given you, at the instant when you received your Knighthood, which though then perhaps you took no notice of, yet now understand it for your further benefit. You are entitled the Knight of the Lion, and must now oppose yourself to such an enterprise, which if you prevail in, you shall have your desire, but failing in it, never shall further tidings be heard of you: go then accompanied with your own valour, and I (if Fortune so much favour you) shall be better known to you.  
Olivanto, dreadless of any peril whatsoever, which by the hand of man was to be undertaken, when he saw himself so well on Land, and freed from the blustering hazards on the Seas, began to climb up the bank, where (the way of passage being very steepy and narrow) before he could come to the sight of any house, he was enforced oftentimes to sit down and rest himself.  
Having recovered the height of all, he saw himself encompassed with so many fair Palaces, as human eye had never beheld any comparable to them, and the more did he admire them, because he discerned no inhabitants in them: yet heard he people's whisperings, and saw the tract of their footing, even as in a frequented and populous City was to be noted. Beside, he heard the knocking at doors, as if some were enclosed that would be at liberty, and was divers times shouldered as he went along, as if the street had been full of people to hinder his way, yet could he not see any living creature.  
Passing thus on thorough the very chief street, he came to a sumptuous Palace, which stood very solitary to his eye, yet heard he much muttering & whispering of people, and some that were indifferent plain to be understood. Standing still awhile to listen what he could hear, he saw the Palace gate open, before which was a long pair of stairs, and a huge Lion came forth, as high in stature as a great tall Camel, the beast grumming and grinning at the Knight, began to menace him with his paw. Olivanto remembering the dwarfs words, that the reason of his knighted name was now to be manifested, imagined that he was to combat with this Lion, wherefore mounting up the steps, and being unskilled in the nature of the enchantment, never stayed to try whether the Lion would assail him or no: but having his sword drawn in his hand, stepped by the beast and entered the gate, where, in the midst of a goodly Hall he beheld a bright shining Pillar, with a fair Idol on the top thereof, holding an engraven label in his hand, containing this inscription. Such as seek honour here, are sure of death. And another whereon was written thus.  Virtue may conquer me, but force will fail. 
The Knight, making no account at all of these two inscriptions, passed on further, and saw in a high mounted chair of estate a very aged King, who seemed as if he sat and slept, and the Knight not knowing of whom to demand the quality of the place, meant to awake him for further resolution. But as he advanced his foot upon the first step, suddenly rushed forth at a door standing half open by the King, the Lion, and caught hold of him so unprovided for resistance, that at one thrust he overthrew him a long on the ground, and then walked over him twice or thrice, that he thought he should die with the weight of the beast: but remembering himself how cowardly it were to die in that manner, he leapt up on his feet, & brandishing his sword against the Lion, the beast declared no fear at all of him, because he could not thus prevail against the enchantment, and out of the Hall all his blows were bestowed but in vain.  
The young Knight seeing his sword thus still to rebound back, without any offence done to the Lion, began to grow doubtful of his fights success, wherefore, shifting his steps from place to place, to avoid the gripes and paws of the beast, he gave backward in ground the value of some ten paces, so as he was come just before the door where the stairs descended. There arose the Lion up on his two hindmost feet, & with both his paws gave him two such blows on the breast, as made him tumble backward about nine or ten steps, when if the Lion had followed upon that advantage, the strife between them had soon been concluded. But the Lion returned back again into the Chamber, and the Knight (being in open air) recovered fresh vigour, seeming to himself so freely disposed, as if he were now but to begin an encounter.  
So entering into the Hall where the aged King s●ept, he saw he was turned now upon his right side, which gave him encouragement of better speed than before, and recommending himself to God, in whose fear & reverence he purposed to hazard his life, he set his foot again upon the nethermost step, and as he would have ascended the second, the Lion rushed forth again, but the Knight now experienced by his former assault, knew the better how to prevent him, and casting a full thrust at his hindmost part, the Lion nimbly turned, and with his tail beat by the blow, without receiving any danger at all, so did he twice or thrice award his strokes, and made all his labour be but bestowed in vain.  
Olivanto, labouring in his thoughts very busily, which way he might soon attain to wound the Lion, thought if he could hurt him in the side, than he should easily compass the victory, which made him bestow his strokes in that manner: but the Lion perceiving the Knight's intent, was so ready in his turnings and windings, that he could by no means prevail in his purpose, for one while with his paws, another while with his teeth & tail he so over-laboured the Knight, that he felt himself in great extremity, whereupon, he drew back toward the door again, to rest himself awhile, being unable to give one stroke more he was so weary: but the Lion, unwilling he should have so much as a breathing space, stood overthwart the door, still laying mainly at him with his feet and tail, having now brought the Knight into such weakness and debility, as it was very doubtful what should become of him. Notwithstanding, he intended, since he must needs die there, yet to die valiantly, & casting a manly thrust at the beasts side, he could not so well award it, but that thereby he received a small hurt, which making him stagger half out of the door, and the sword continuing still within the wound, striking with his foot to get out the weapon, the beast threw himself quite out of the door, whereby he lost all the power of the enchantment.  
Olivanto, glad that he had found the ways to prevail against the Lion, stepped forth of the gate, where he found himself so refreshed, as if he had not combated at all with the beast, & because he saw the night approaching on, which he knew not how dangerous it might prove to him, he went into the Hall again, and going toward the King, he found that he remained still fast a sleep, but had lift up his head, & leaned it upright, backward to the Chair wherein he sat. Olivanto being ignorant how to interpret this marvel, would now needs mount upon the third step, when suddenly he was again assailed by the Lion, who caught him so furiously by the shoulder plate, as the buckles breaking in sunder, that part was quite disarmed.  
Even in this instant the sleeping King awaked, and albeit his white beard declared him to be very aged, yet started he up so lightly and nimbly, and wounded the Knight so often with his royal Sceptre, as he now thought himself quite lost for ever, the Lion one way assailing him, and the King another, his case was very dangerous and desperate: at last, giving a full blow at the King's Sceptre, it presently fell out of his hand, and he distressed of further force, with easy steps departed thence into a chamber adjoining. The Lion feeling more and more the grief of his wound, as being in the place most offensive unto him, went away lamely, and because he had hurt the Knight sore upon the shoulder disarmed, it made him reach another stroke at him in his departing, which made the Lion fall down to the ground, delivering such a fearful cry in his fall, that he made other Lions that were in the Palace, roar to him again: which when the Knight heard, and doubting lest he should be newly assaulted in that weary estate, he stepped out again at the gate, and presently returned as cheerful as at first, yet could not put on his Pouldron, which lay there before him.  
As he stood awhile devising with himself what were best to be done, he heard his name called by a woman, at which voice he suddenly started, because it seemed as if she had been violenced, and passing through the Hall, he saw there a goodly Lady, who at first sight he took to be the beautiful Auriana, but when he came a little nearer her, he perceived his error, and refused to accost her: because whosoever loveth a Lady entirely in his heart, is not easily carried away with the pleasing baits of any other new enticing beauty. The Lady (with very cheerful countenance) took him by the hand, and led him into a very rich Chamber, whereas a sumptuous table was prepared, and sitting down, they feasted very kindly together. Supper being ended, he saw enter at the door the aged King with his Sceptre in his hand, accompanied likewise with a Giant, the King using these speeches following.  
Knight, well mayst thou boast of thy good fortune, that thou hast combated in this house in the night time: but if thou dost not fulfil whatsoever this Lady gives thee counsel in, to morrow morning thou shalt lose thy life by this Mace, pointing to that which the Giant carried in his hand, and so they departed again.  
Olivanto was somewhat abashed at their first appearance, but hearing that he should not fight in the dark, he was the better pleased: then the Lady showing him a very rich bed prepared for him, departed thence very pleasantly, though much suspected by the young Knight, who feared he should be further assailed by her, for her looks seemed to him somewhat wanton and lascivious.   

CHAP. XXXVII. Of whence and what this King was, and what passed between Olivanto & the Lady, likewise how he accomplished the adventure.  
THe Indian Histories do report, that a King, the grandfather to Tamerco, having a daughter of exceeding beauty, he did not respect her with that care and diligence, as was necessary to be used to a Lady of such merit: and herself being likewise less mindful of her own reputation, than became those perfections wherewith she was endued, grew amorous of a Prince, (yet a subject to her father) and permitted the follies of idle love to proceed so far, that the key of virginity being lost, she grew with child by him: but when she could conceal her shame no longer, by reason of the apparent witness delivered by her grossness, she concluded to trust a Nurse of hers with this secret, who as she was willing to pleasure her Lady in such an urgent necessity, yet she handled the matter with such indiscretion, that when the very exigent came of best stedding the poor Princess, it fell out to be her greatest hurt, for the child being heard to cry, only through the Nurses' negligence, from divers parts of the Palace the Ladies and Gentlewomen (not accustomed to hear so unlooked for an accident,) came running to the chamber, and chanced to meet the King by the way, who demanding the reason of their running so amazedly, though they were in a manner much daunted with his presence, yet they told him what a cry they had heard, whereat he not a little marveling, offered to enter the chamber where his daughter was, yet modestly staying till the Women were entered: and standing where he was not easily discerned, he heard the Nurse speak, (as standing now upon her own justification) & these or the like were the words she used.  
Alas Madam, what have you done? have you had no more regard of your honour, but thus to shame your father, and stain your own credit for ever? Hath your private conferences with Rovino, (for so was the other party offender called) sorted to this end? Why then you may boldly make this conclusion, that his shame and life shall end together, and your blame and life depend upon the king your Father's sentence.  
The King (upon these speeches uttered by the Nurse) became acquainted not only with his daughter's offence, but likewise with the man that had so heavily trespassed, which made him enter the Chamber with more than common rage, and catching her fast by the hair of the head, drew her from off the bead along upon the ground, and so would have strangled her with her own locks, but that the Ladies by, seeing the young Princess in such a dangerous case, cried all out so loud, as their noise was easily heard through the Palace.  
This cry brought the Queen with all speed thither, where hearing the wretched estate of her daughter, she fell into such extremity of passion, knowing well how implacable the King her husband was, and pitying the severe castigation he would inflict upon his daughter, as the very conceit hereof rend her heart strings in sunder, and so she fell down, and presently died. The King confounded with this lamentable spectacle, left his daughter, and ran to embrace his Queen & comfort her, but finding life gone, and no hope of recovery, he appointed his daughter to be presently imprisoned.  
News hereof was presently carried to Rovino, who being in suspect of some strange disaster, that might be inflicted on his elected Princess: in rage and mad fury went directly to the Court, where being forthwith apprehended, he was committed unto another close prison. The next day following, the Nurse was brought face to face before the Princess, where she remaining as the sole accuser, at length Rovino was sent for, who stoutly denying all matters alleged, was enforced afterward by torments to confess, and the child being brought in public presence, resembled the true father in all such evident manner, that as the fault caused in sort a just detestation, yet the childs goodly form, and the parents kind love, pleaded on the other side as much compassion.  
Nevertheless, the King overswayed by too much fury, taking the infant by both the feet, made it be cleft through the midst before the Father and Mother's face, whereon, forgetting all duty of a daughter, in heat of blood she used these speeches to her Father. Thou monster and murderer of thine own flesh & blood, why with life didst thou let me see so inhuman a spectacle? In justice of the cause, thou shouldst first have slain me, rather than after the death of my infant to leave me perpetually tormented.  
Rovino likewise, seeing his child thus bloodily dissevered, dreadless of any extremity, (for he knew some violent ●nd was intended him) gave all the injurious speeches he could imagine to the King, that he might ●ashly in his mad mood f●●e upon him, & murder him to with the weapon which he held in his hand. But the King, who could not be contented with so speedy a dispatch of them, committed them both again to prison, and sent for a skilful Necromancer, which dwelled in a vast place of old ruined Babylon, where, though he was environed with numberless wild beasts, yet lived he securely among them all.  
The Wizard understanding the mind of the King, that these two Lovers were to suffer a linger kind of death, to the end they should not endure such implacable torments, went thither with the Messenger, where being by the King entertained with great honour, and very serious discourse passed between them upon the matter already reported, the Sorcerers advise was required concerning the offenders, and in his answer replied as followeth. My Lord, if you would punish this offence according as it deserveth, yet not to keep from your sight their bodies in affliction, because your spleen will hardly be satisfied with tormenting them, I will enchant them in such sort, that you shall ever behold them before any punishment be imposed, and yet to either's grief be with violence endured.  
Your Majesty is now so aged, that I gather by the celestial aspect at your nativity, you cannot live above the space of two years, yet will I make you survive an hundred years by an enchantment which I will order in manner following. Rovino will I first transform into a most fierce Lion, of whom the Princess your daughter shall ever live in fear, and when time comes that he shallbe vanquished by a Knight, then shall he assume the shape of a Giant, and the Lady be changed into a V●per or Serpent, by which means they shall never have any kind community together: for altering their shapes so often, and then overcome by that warrior himself, they shall always live in such dissimilitude, as the one shall ever abhor the other. As for yourself, because you have no hand in this transgression, you shall spend your days in this Palace and in the Garden: but when any one comes to combat with the Lion, you shall be fast a sleep in your Chair of estate, and the Knight whose fortune shall favour him so much as to mount the third degree of your throne, that man shall give end to the whole adventure.  
The King, desirous to see Rovino and his daughter in continual torment, yielded the more willingly to be thus enchanted, taking hold of his former promise withal, to enjoy the benefit of life for so long space: and leaving the kingdom to a Nephew of his, the Grandfather to the Princess Auriana, came thus into the castle. But by reason this adventure continued long time, and few Knights were so hardy as to undertake it, he would needs have all the people of the Castle enchanted to in such sort, that they might see and negotiate their affairs among themselves, yet not to be seen or heard of any, but only by soft murmurings and whisperings: which strange kind of invisible noise, made many so timorous, as when they were engirt with these audible whisperers, they would presently turn back again, without attempting the adventure.  
The Lady that was daughter to the forenamed King, endued with exquisite beauty and behaviour, having seen (for many years together) no other living person but her aged offended Father, who always used threatenings of worse and worse extremities to her, and the fierce Lion, of whom she lived in continual fear: durst never be so adventurous as to walk about the Castle, only to avoid the causes of her terror, and yet Rovino, albeit he was thus transformed into a Lion, loved the Lady still exceedingly, offering divers times to sport and play with her, but she would fly from him in regard of fear: so much to acquaint you with the whole course of the history, now return we to the place where we left before.  
When the Lady had well noted this gallant young Knight, seeing him to be of such virtue and admired valour, she grew greatly enamoured of him, hoping by his means to get out of that enchantment: wherefore, about the midnight hour she went to the bed where he slept, and laying her hand gently upon his breast, awaked him, and then used these speeches. I come to do kind offices to thee fair Knight, whose good stars have been thy guide to so high an adventure, which when thou hast finished, thy recompense is to enjoy me in marriage, being daughter to a king, and only heir unto the Crown of India.  
Olivanto, who never let slip the least minutes space, without continual remembrance of his beauteous Auriana, perceiving this Lady so much to resemble her, grew half persuaded that it might be she indeed, till viewing her more advisedly, and checking his own error, he thrust her aside from him, which she taking very uncurteouslie, and hardly restraining her womanish fury, being likewise now upon the instant of her trans-formation, (because Rovino was already become a Giant, & she to alter within certain hours after) which happened even then in this discontented mood, for she felt her neck to shoot forth in length, and her parts to change in answerable proportion, so that suddenly she was become a very fierce Serpent, when without any intermission of time, she leapt upon the Knight, and doubtless had stain him, but that by good hap he quickly drew his sword, wherewith he delivered so many strokes at her, as she was glad to shift for her own safety, without any further damage to the Knight, then immediately he armed him, as expecting to be further assailed.  
The old King and the Giant came running thither upon this tumult, and finding the Knight armed, the King stood and leaned himself against the door, but the Giant entered with his Mace, yet otherwise quite disarmed, whereat Olivanto marveled not a little, but when he came to belabour him with his sword, he found his body impenetrable, and himself very strangely beaten with his Mace, because he had not in the beginning well looked to himself.  
Hereon, growing somewhat doubtful of his life, he leapt forth of the Chamber, to try if in larger compass he could better resist his enemy: at which instant he bagan to imagine in his thoughts, that the Lion had thus assumed the shape of a Giant, which made him the more diligent and respective, in what part of his body he might soon attain to wound him, as not doubting but some place or other was to be offended: but the blows of the Mace so showered upon him, that he needed Argos eyes in attendance to avoid them.  
The fight continued between them about two hours, and Olivanto finding his breath to fail him, remembered his former help in that case, which was, to get forth at the Hall gate, & then he should be as fresh as ever he was, whereupon, he laboured thither so much as he might: but the Giant perceiving it, hindered him from it so much as possibly he could: nevertheless, Olivanto casting a full thrust at the Giant's face, by good hap sore wounded him, which put him in good hope that the adventure was finished, for the Giant did nothing now but stand wiping away his blood, which gave Olivanto the better means to get out of the Hall, where he felt his courage in such sort restored, that he thought himself able to conquer two Giants.  
Being entered the Hall again, he met the old King coming towards him with his Sceptre, and the Viper or Serpent with him, which divers times offered to wind herself about him, whereby she did endanger him very often, but still the young Knight prevented her valiantly, and albeit the King gave many main strokes, yet by his dexterity he still so avoided them, that he could not fasten one stroke upon him. The Serpent, notwithstanding all her subtle slights, was yet glad to keep off from the keen edged sword, and one blow happening to strike the Sceptre out of the King's hand, he presently vanished: whereupon, because he would lose so little time as might be, he made at the Serpent very resolutely: but she leaping up suddenly at his Helmet, biting the laces thereof in sunder, grypt him so violently by the throat, as his immediate death was much to be doubted.  
Olivanto, seeing himself in such extremity, so strongly griped her about the neck with his hand, that the Viper in human voice thus cried out: Put me to no more pain, for indeed thou canst not kill me, but if thou give over and let me go, the adventure for this time is concluded. By the voice, Olivanto knew the Serpent was the Lady, that was before so enamoured of him, wherefore, pitying her hard fortune, he let her go: when presently the King came with the Giant into the Hall, and mounting both upon the Viper, flew altogether forth of the window, but the King first used these speeches to him.  
Think not (Sir Knight) that thou hast fully finished with us, nor that our patience can permit, that Auriana, descended of our Indian blood, shall ever be thine, if we can hinder it. So fled they thence to another enchanted Castle, where Olivanto had afterward toil enough with them, as in his own history is more at large declared.  
Great comfort in mind brought these words to Olivanto, that yet he might hope to enjoy Auriana at length, though some difficulties might long time be his hindrance. Now began the Castle to shake and tremble, yea, and the whole Island likewise, as if it would have sunk into some bottomless depth, and within less than an hours space, he might see out at the windows the people of the I'll, walking and talking upon the Marketplace, & hear the noise of divers artificers at their handy trades, whereby it appeared manifestly unto him, that the enchantment there was fully ended.  
So descending down the stairs, he met the Dwarf which had been his conductor thither, who using great reverence to the Knight, guided him back again to the Bark, whereinto they were no sooner entered, but the Dwarf vanished as before, and in one night the Bark arrived at the port of Tubante, among the Christian Army, and being come on Land, by Platir and the Christian Princes he was most kindly entertained, and they desirous to know the reason of his absence all this while, at large he discoursed to them the whole adventure: so entered they the City together, and then took order for the wars preparation.   

CHAP. XXXVIII. How Leonato caused the wheel to be carried to Constantinople, and afterward went to the I'll of Carderia, where he remained enchanted for defence of the place.  
THe wise and learned Aliart, of whom much is chronicled, which in this History is omitted, when he perceived that his Art had so outstripped him, as many things failed of his expectation: he grew into such dislike of his own judgement, that he would by no means now go to Constantinople, fearing lest his ignorance should be objected to him, which made him oftentimes ready to burn all his books, but that Argentao dissuaded him to the contrary, so there they continued in the Perilous I'll, expecting the passage of some envious and ill opposed influence of the heavens, whereby the skilful man was much crossed and encountered, and hoping one day to work the advancement of the Grecian Empire again.  
But leave we him to his studies, and return we now to Leonato, who being departed from Tarnaes', commanded the Giants to carry the wheel to Constantinople, with charge that it should be presented to the Emperor, and afterward, that the Giants (as conquered by him) should humble themselves before fair Candida, and there remain at her further appointment.  
Great joy was thorough the Court at the arrival of this wheel, especially Polinarda his mother was not meanly pleased, and the young Lady Candida, who seeing such a present come from her Lover, could not conceal with all her cunning, but plainly expressed how enamoured she was of him: but the Emperor not respecting his own aged estate, affecting this Lady very entirely, showed slender acceptance of the present.  
Leonato, with Don Rosuell, Almaroll, Caro, and Estrellant, taking leave of the Giant and the Lady, rode toward the I'll of Carderia, where (as it was famed abroad) they should find divers Knights of the Grecian Court imprisoned. And it so came to pass, that Tarnaes' likewise coming thither, after he had expressed great valour in the fight, was by the enchanted Knight carried also in as prisoner: this happened before the other Knight's arrival there, Tarnaes' thinking to forestall them in the honour of the adventure, but speeding as you have heard, and the Knight returning to look for more fresh customers, espied all the other making toward the bridge, and Caro being the foremost, alighted from his horse, because he saw that the other was on foot.  
When they buckled together, and that Caro (as others had done before) thought one of his sides to be quite parted from him, though indeed he received no wound at all: his heart began to fail him, and not able any longer to wield his sword, was caught up by the Knight, and carried into prison. He stayed not long but returned again, and coming hand to hand with Estrellant, so confounded his senses with his blows and gripes, that he knowing no way how to avoid them, was likewise carried into the Island. When Don Rosuell saw his son so borne away, overcome with grief, he ran to assist him, and passing quite over the bridge, entered the Island, where he was suddenly taken of his horse: but by reason he was taken perforce as the others were, he was not carried to prison, but remained there near to the bridge, which indeed proved a great help to the finishing of the adventure, as you shall perceive in place convenient.  
Almaroll presuming of himself, would needs gallop over the bridge, where losing all understanding, entered of his voluntary accord into the I'll, and was there found on foot where Don Rosuell abode: so did Orino enter after the very same manner. Leonato now only remained, with whom the Knight of the Island coming to handy gripes, and he feeling (as the others had done) a kind of tearing his body in divers parts: Nevertheless, it was given him as a natural instinct at his knighthood, that his heart should no way be daunted with fear, and being of such invincible courage, he buckled with the Knight in such honourable manner, as he made him glad to shun and avoid him, for his good sword had pierced through his Armour, and wounded his body in divers places, whereby he seeing himself overcome by this Knight, said. It is ill for thee that thou art of such valour, because the nature of the enchantment is such, as whosoever hath the power to vanquish me, must remain here enchanted for the islands defence.  
Much displeased was the Knight of the Sword with these words, as gathering by them, that he should not accomplish this adventure: whereupon, he strove with himself not to conquer the Knight, because he would not remain there enchanted: yet giving a stroke (against his will) at the Knight's head, it seemed to him as if he had cleft it in twain, whereby he fell backward upon the bridge, and suddenly was carried away he knew not by whom. Now began the Knight of the Sword to grow forgetful of the cause why he came thither, and desired that Knights good store and numberless would come to the I'll, that he might hinder them all from concluding the adventure. Suddenly he beheld a goodly Tent erected for him at the foot of the bridge, with all things necessary and behooveful in it, whereinto being entered, great store of Lances were reared up by him against trees: then went he to search further into the Island, but he could not pass any distance of ground, because the enchantment filled his mind full of doubt, lest any should come to end the adventure. divers Knights came thither in short while after, among whom were none of note or name material to our history, yet all detained among the rest as prisoners. But leave we Leonato here for the islands defence, and return we to the Knight of Fortune, whom we left before the Castle of Bernuccio, desirous of recovering the Lady again.   

CHAP. XXXIX. How the Knight of Fortune entered the Castle, where, by advise of the Lady, he accomplished the adventure.  
BErnuccio, after he had carried the Lady into his Castle, returned to his former shape, to comfort the Lady in her extreme fear, where he let her behold, that he could change himself into infinite forms, by means whereof the Knight should never overcome him. Then told he her, that he would first send a defiance to Garnides, and when he had slain him, he would make such scorn of the Knight of Fortune, (being so assisted by his variety of shapes) that he (void of all hope to finish the adventure) should depart thence again with loss of his labour: then would he enjoy her quietly in marriage, and so come to the absolute government of the kingdom.  
The Lady, who entirely affected the Knight of Fortune, and was in good hope to possess him as her husband, dissembled to be well contented with all his speeches, & cunningly obtained this secret of him, that whensoever he should be wounded in the right eye, he had no further power of trans-formation.  
The Knight of Fortune stood calling without the Castle, to have the gate opened, and entrance admitted, which he urged with many threatening speeches, and Bernuccio craftily intending his death, by sending him unarmed to Garnides, let him enter the Castle: where taking him very kindly by the hand, he brought him up into the Palace to the Lady, where he was very joyful to behold her, but much more was she contented with the sight of him. Bernuccio perceiving it, grew greatly displeased therewith, and but that he could not make himself King before Garnides were dead, he would there have murdered the Knight in the night time.  
But to prevent them of any suspicion, he left the Lady there with him, where she acquainted him with Bernuccios intent, and what multitudes of shapes he could transform himself into: the help whereof only consisted in wounding him in the right eye, whereby the enchantment would fully be concluded, and no other means left of affecting the adventure, because the Magician could assume so many shapes, and was not to be wounded, but in the eye only.  
Bernuccio, in the mean while caused a sumptuous supper to be prepared, and having gathered by his Art, that the Knight was Nephew to the Emperor of Constantinople, he thereby stood in the greater fear of him: but Supper being ended, after much table talk and familiar discourse, he spoke in this manner. Sir Knight, you may now (so please you) go take your rest, and call up all your manly spirits together, for to morrow you are to undertake such an enterprise, as if Fortune favour you with accomplishing thereof, then shall you easily conclude this adventure.  
Primaleon, being by the Lady forewarned of all, answered: that he was ready to undergo any labour whatsoever, where (honour being the object) he should find employment. So departed he to rest, but the Lady, imagining herself right kindly affected, by him who expressed such affability to every one, when she perceived that all in the Castle could not but be fast asleep, she went to the Knights chamber, where disrobing herself of all her garments, she lay down by him, and with her soft hand gently awaked him.  
Now, whether the heat of youth, or her sweet intising most prevailed in this amorous skirmish, I know not, but she quickly was transformed from a maid to a fair young woman: belike with no great unwillingness in herself, receiving this favour as an earnest of further hope, that having been so liberal of this kindness to her, he would not refuse to accept her in marriage. But herein she deceived herself, not knowing how dearly he loved Victoria, the daughter to Don Florian, and Leonarda the fair Queen of Thrace: whereof the Knight likewise remembering himself, became so penitent for his passed folly, that willing to have the Lady stay there no longer, he said. Be wise, fair Lady, and return to your Chamber, lest any suspicious eye should behold you, and so I be the cause of your scandle and infamy.  
The Lady, overswaied with her own imaginations, after many sweet kisses and kind embracings, departed from him, and the Knight thus left alone, began in this manner to chide with himself. Oh divine Victoria, with what face can I crave pardon of thee for this offence, which indeed doth merit no forgiveness at all? Sentence me therefore in the severity of thy justice, deny me thy love, and hide from me thy heavenly beauty, which is the surest and readiest way to my death: for what can I otherwise justly expect at thy hand, but the rightful doom & award of death, for this treason to thy beauty, & treachery in mine obliged faith?  
In these and such like passions he spent the rest of the night, even as if his Lady had been there present with him, but when the morning appeared, he arose and armed himself, expecting when the time of his employment should come: and Bernuccio entering the place where he was, said: Sir Knight, you can never attain the height of this adventure, till first you have slain the Tyrant Garnides, for he remaining alive, little shall it avail the Lady, if you could disinchaunt this Castle: therefore prepare yourself to go thither, in such secret manner as I will advise you.  
Primaleon knowing how the enchantment was to be ended, thus answered: I had rather first conclude this perilous enterprise, and afterward let me alone for killing Garnides. Bernuccio suspecting by these words, that the Lady had instructed him for his carriage in the adventure, grew timorous of his own success, and willingly would have been rid of his company: wherefore rushing forth of the room, before a man could think the very lest thought, he was in the broad Court beneath in the shape of a Satire, with two drawn Rapiers in his hand.  
The Knight, not a little joyful hereof, because he earnestly desired to try his fortune in the fight, that he might set free the Lady, install her in her kingdom, & so avoid all further dallying with her: descended the stairs, and coming against the beast, he found him to leap so lightly here and there about him, as he could not devise how to fasten a blow upon him, for knightly courage and skill in weapon, seemed nothing to him, wherefore, all he could do, was to shun the slights and tricks of his several subtle offers, which seemed indeed very marvelous to him. The Satire having the advantage of his two long Rapiers, let fly his thrusts so quick at the Shield of Fortune, as all the Knight could do would hardly award them: whereupon, he seeing that the fight might thus continue all day, and yet no benefit to him thereby, marking withal, how the beast still defended his face with one of the weapons, with a main stroke he cut one of the Rapiers through the midst, and so it fell out of his hand to the ground: so the the Satire being now very fearful of his face, and not daring to fight any longer with one weapon, turned his back and fled.  
Soon after he returned in a contrary shape, seeming a very strange deformed Giant, with a huge broad hand which served him as a Sword, and a mighty Club in the other, both seeming incorporate, as growing naturally out of his body. He was all naked, which Primaleon shamed very much to behold, and thought it small manhood in him, if he should fight with him upon this advantage, and therefore made offer of disarming himself, to the end he might not be disparaged by any inequality: but the Lady, standing in a window above to behold the fights success, advised him to the contrary. The Giant seemed thereat to be very wroth and angry, & albeit he seemed naked, yet was his flesh so hard and impenetrable, as the Knight's Sword rebounded still back again, as if it had fallen on Armour or steel: but Primaleon heedful of the Giants defence, still noted that he best guarded the right side of his face.  
For more than half an hour the fight endured, and the Knight had so well awarded the strokes of his enemy, as he felt very little endamagement by them, wherefore giving a sudden thrust very near his right eye, the Giant seemed so amazed thereat, that Primaleon advantageously running upon him, forcibly wrested the Club quite from him: then had he nothing but his broad hand left, to make resistance withal, which he likewise striking at with the Club, thought he had smit it quite off, when finding himself deceived, he gave a snatch at it with his Gauntlet, and pulling it strongly from the body, found that he had it fast in his hand. Now the Giant having nothing to defend himself withal, turned and fled again, & stayed not so long as one would go twenty paces, but he heard a door suddenly rush open, and saw a Collomne therein with an Idol upon it, holding a label with this inscription.  Except thou cast me down, thou art but dead. 
Presently came forth a huge beast like an Elephant, but far more agile and nimble in show, with ten swords by his sides, which were held directly out by certain hands, turning and winding every way with marvelous facility, as if they had natural use and motion, and the beasts body had certain bones resembling scales, fashioned after the manner of an Armour. This beast went divers times about the Pillar, appearing to be the Guardian thereof, & handled the swords every way with such admirable dexterity, as Primaleon could not devise where best to offend him: but remembering his right eye was the place of certainty, as he made his aim thereat, he forthwith saw two swords suddenly shoot out of his forehead, and two other out of his temples on each side, having like agility and motion as the other swords had.  
Notwithstanding all this, commending himself to God, courageously he went and assailed the Monster, and it was his good hap, that at the very first stroke he smote off two swords, of those which were upon the beasts side, which gave him some hope of victory in the end. But yet it stood him on to be very heedful, otherwise by those sword his death was threatened, for should he have stepped between the Collomne and the beast, both those starting up, and the other making directly at him, it had been impossible for him to have escaped with life: therefore, ever as he came near the Pillar, he felt himself thrust back he knew not by whom, and when he made at the beast, than all the swords were opposed against him: so that at one instant he was brought to such distress, that he thought the huge Monster would have fallen upon him, and so have nailed him to the earth with the swords: which to avoid, and loath to be so violently murdered, by virtue of his generous and unconquerable spirit, he threw himself at one leap upon the neck of the beast, and was so suddenly prepared withal, that with a slicing blow he cut off the sword that served as a defence to his temples, and to his right eye.  
Now began cheerful comfort to seize upon his soul, which made him send stab after stab directly to the part, but the beast nothing oppressed with his burden, turned the left side of his head with mad fury toward him, and there he saw two other swords newly started forth, which put the Knight to worse peril than the other before had done: nay more, the beast began now to take the advantage of his back, so that Primaleon was enforced to get away from him, lest with his fall upon him, he should be priest to death, yet forgot he not still to aim at his eye, which the beast well perceiving, used the more circumspection.  
Notwithstanding, having but three swords now left to make resistance withal, he got near to the Pillar, and setting his head close to it, put out his hinderpart to be his defence, whereon Primaleon laid innumerable strokes, but all to no purpose: which when he plainly perceived, and that he might hold on so God knows how long, yet reap no benefit by all his endeavour, he purposed now to hazard life, or win the victory, and taking another leap, cast himself upon the right shoulder of the beast, & as he made an offer to fall that way on the ground, to the end he might so get the Knight under him, he happed to turn his head toward him, which opportunity not neglecting, as being the especial occasion he had so long striven for, he stabbed him in the right eye, and the huge beast staggering forward and backward, had fallen with the Knight under him, but that he gave a sudden leap toward the Pillar, and ran against it so mainly with recovering of himself, as he fell quite over backward, where lying in some little quandary for a pretty while, had not the beast been manfully dispatched before, his life had perrished at that instant.  
But coming to himself again, he went to the Pillar, with intent to hew it down in piece, but the Lady cried to him that he should forbear, because the Pillar was to be kept whole and sound: only he should bring it into the Palace, and set it on a goodly base, where a thousand before it had been set by a King of that Island, who was a marvelous skilful Necromancer, then would ensue out of the place a furious mad dog, whose nails would pierce his Armour as easily as wood, and if over him he could get the victory, than the adventure was fully accomplished.  
The Knight without more ado went strait to the Pillar, and taking it upon his shoulder, it seemed as if he had been laden with a Mountain: notwithstanding, to perfect the glory of so great an enterprise, he lustily ascended the stairs, but before he was half way up, he was met by a man in the likeness of death, who caught hold on the Pillar behind, and held it so strongly, as had he not been endued with extraordinary valour, he had been tumbled over backward with it. But because he would conquer all impediments whatsoever, he laid about him cheerfully with his sword, that the fleshless bones flew all in squanders divers ways, and being so rid of that disturbance, he went up the stairs, where just at the door as he would have entered, he met with a furious dog of wondrous hugeness, which snarled at his legs, tore and rend his armour, and would not let him set a foot forward: all this being done to make him let fall the Pillar, which when he could not compass, he leapt upon his shoulder and got upon the Pillar, where standing upon the head of the Image, he counterpoizde it in such sort, as himself could hold no longer footing.  
Then ran he to the base where the Collomne should be set, where, when all his labour proved to no purpose, the dog leapt out at a window of the Palace, and fell down broken all in pieces. So set he up the Pillar, and so ended the enchantment, whereat the Knight received such exceeding contentment, as it seemed to him that he had endured not travail at all.  
The Lady very joyfully came running to embrace him, but he (not unmindful of the former wrong he had offered his own Mistress, repulsed her so disdainfully, that she, who was in hope before to enjoy him as her husband, began to conceive such hatred against him, as her vehement affection toward him, was now quite forgotten, and changed to a plotted piece of treason, to have him murdered by the Tyrant Garnides: for women loathe extremely, where they loved extraordinarily, especially when no more fruit follows their amorous purposes.   

CHAP. XL. How as the Christian Knights at Tubante were setting forward to the conquest of Niquea, Florendos despairing because he could have no cure for his lameness, departed away with a damosel, and what he understood by her.  
FLoraman being confirmed General of the whole Army, which should go to the conquest of Niquea, prepared all his forces in readiness that were to accompany him thither, appointing every Officer his charge and limitation, according as he thought it most convenient. But Florendos, to whom his impediment of lameness seemed very offensive, could give no patience to his disturbed thoughts, because whensoever he ran at the lance, he found his right knee so to fail and deceive him, that withdrawing himself from the others company, as intending to undergo no charge at all, he purposed privately to depart and leave them. But even in the heat of his determination, there suddenly entered the Palace gate a damosel Dwarf, having two men dwarfs with her that were her brethren, and doing a duteous reverence to all there present, thus she began.  
I (a poor and wretched Lady) do bring hither no tidings of any adventure to be accomplished, but seek means to be revenged on the very strangest injury, that ever was offered to any Lady. The Knights beholding her to be of most admirable beauty, although in stature so low & little, had the more compassion of her cause: and Olivanto, being the youngest Knight of all, made tender of his service on her behalf: but his father delivering a discontented countenance thereat, caused him to sit down again, and returned this answer to the Lady. I take it as most agreeable with reason, that myself, being the only unfortunate man in this assembly, should be your companion in this cause, either that we may both remain in equal misery together, or both be freed at once of so insupportable a burden.  
The other Knights, who had long noted the discontented state of Florendos, thought it ill-beseeming courtship to cross and dissuade him: whereupon, the Knight arming himself immediately, took leave of them all, having first in secret advised Olivanto, to set his eye on the admired chivalry of Palmerin, and Don Florian his brother, whereby they had attained to such a height of reputation. The Lady not a little pleased that she had such a Knight of worth in her company, embarked herself with him and his attendants, and sailed thence with such swiftness, as in short while, they which stayed had lost the sight of them. And floating on the billows of the main Sea, the Lady imagined in her own thoughts, that the Knight could not choose but be very desirous, to know whether she intended to conduct him: whereupon, sitting down very modestly by him, she began to deliver her mind in this manner.  
Sir Knight, that you may understand the injurious disgrace done to me, first let me tell you, that I am daughter to a King of India, and that part of the country which is under his government, is peopled with none other than dwarfs, such as we are. Long time did peace live and flourish among us, without any wrong offered to a nation of such weakness: till another Indian King of great stature, descended (as he vaunts himself to be) from that king Porus, which was conquered in battle by great Alexander, hearing some fame spread abroad of my beauty, made means to enjoy me in marriage, promising to make me Queen of his Land. The King my Father, divining before hand what might ensue hereon, and perceiving more peril therein, than my shallow discretion could reach unto, in silence showed himself unwilling of such an alliance: yet was he loath to withstand whatsoever pleased me, because I (as all women are wont to do) could not content myself with one of mine own condition, but thirsting after change, contrary kind and novelty, thought every hour a year till I was with him.  
Oh how can men's golden promises beguile weak women? My poor self, crediting too much his liberal protestations, in no place could enjoy any quiet of mind, until the match were thoroughly concluded: then sollemnelie he came (with thirty of his chief attendants) to espouse me, a thing unlikely in my simple opinion, that with so few people he aimed at usurpation of a kingdom, which he shadowed with all smooth semblances that might be, and had continually twenty of them about him, armed after their custom in plaited coats of shells. The wedding was solemnized, and he so full of humanity and courtesy, that my Father began to repent his former hard con●ecture, and thought it a happy and fortunate marriage, no way to be doubted or feared afterward.  
After we had spent some two months in feasting and delights, to general contentment, but especially mine, five hundred of his people, armed after the same manner as the other were, entered my Father's kingdom, pretending that they came to wait on him home, because some dissension had happened among his subjects during his absence, and could hardly be pacified but by his presence.  
Saboco, for so was this Indian King my husband named, when he saw that he had men sufficient there to kill us all, (for I was the tallest in stature in all our Country, being a cubit and a half in height, and every one feared me in regard of my greatness) he laboured to have me home to his own kingdom, whether (God knows) I went with no little willingness, little suspecting any treachery toward me: and this he hastened with the more speed, because he had gotten intelligence, that my Father (by these armed troops grown suspicious of his son in law,) had held conference with a neighbour Nation confining upon us, requesting assistance if occasion should urge it.  
Our departure was celebrated with all possible joy and triumphs, and being come to his kingdom, I was received with exceeding honour, and all majestical dignities beseeming a Queen. But eight days were not fully passed, till I beheld my husband's countenance strangely changed, which pierced my heart with such inward affliction, that in his looks I might read the presage of my ruin. Within some few days following, I sitting alone with him in his Chamber, and doubtful of some imminent ill fortune, he suddenly caught me by the hair of the head, and pulling me from my seat, after he had shaken & tugged me as himself pleased, he threw me against the ground, giving me so many spurns with his feet, as the breath was ready to fly out of my body. When he saw me in such an affrighted & distracted estate, as he judged I durst not deny what soever he demanded, with words full of fury and bitter despite, he spoke to me in manner following.  
Isota, (for so am I called) look what I enjoin thee, perform upon thy life, as thou will avoid worse torture than I have yet inflicted on thee. Write to thy Father, after thine accustomed course of inditing, and tell him thou liest sickly at the very point of death: in regard whereof this is thy desire, that accompanied with thy eight Brethren and four Sisters, he would come and see thee before thy death. And because thine own attending Dwarf, who (in respect of his credit with the King thy father) shall carry the Letter, may the better assure him by word of mouth likewise, that he saw thee very sick: when thou hast written and sealed the Letter, thou shalt betake thee to thy bed, feigning and dissembling extreme sickness indeed. I perceiving at what mark Saboco made his level, though I was shrewdly shaken, and very sore with stripes, told him, that the unnatural dealing he had used toward me, might well enough suffice his unkind inclination, without making me the means to betray mine own kindred and Father.  
Then like a mad man, he flew into a more violent fury, exceeding the former cruelty extended to me, and haled me by the hair along the ground so outrageously, treading on me, and beating me so unreasonably, as he broke divers veins in my body and arms: and bringing me in his arms to a great bay window, proffered to cast me headlong out thereat, saying: Thus diest thou, if thou yield not to what I have enjoined thee. So much prevailed with me the fear of death, that I cried out to him, saying: Dear Lord, save my life, and I will perform what soever you would have me.  
hereupon, setting me on my feet again, he showed himself to be highly contented, and with a countenance pleasing, and words most persuasive, he brought me pen and ink: then on such a leaf as the Indians use to write, I set down the purpose of what soever he willed me: and the Letter being closed up, I was conveyed to my bed, where I needed not to counterfeit or dissemble sickness, his rough usage had brought me into extreme sufficiency, both in body's debility, & affliction of mind. Then bringing the Dwarf to me, in whom I reposed no mean confidence, I gave him the Letter, with speeches suitable to my present estate and his appointment, desiring him beside, to be very earnest with my Father, to delay no time, lest I died before his coming.  
The King my Father, believing the Letter, and the messengers testimony that brought the same, within ten days space was come unto me, and finding me in that weak estate, expressed a kind Father's true sorrow for his child. Saboco dissemblingly entertained him with great honour, till so many days were outworn as his fury could allow, in which time, divers Lords that came in company with my Father, by his direction were returned to their own houses, (because my Father would attend my death or recovery) and the Lords failed not to report their royal usage by Saboco, which made every one free from mistrusting his treacherous intention.  
When he saw time fitting with his long expectation, he caused my Father, with six of my brothers to be laid hold on, and likewise my four sisters: but these two, forewarned by me at that instant to respect themselves, and labouring to advertise the other, but could not compass it, whereupon they fled with all possible speed, not a little grieved to leave their Father & brethren in a tyrant's courtesy. Saboco, bringing my Father and brethren to my bed's side, with menaces & torments did enforce them, that my Father should write to the chiefest in his kingdom, to deliver the Castles of defence, treasuries, and what soever else him pleased, to such as Saboco should send to demand them.  
Now, because the Indians never used to contradict any thing their King commanded, all that the Letter imported, was forthwith performed, and those Princes who before were our confederates, by this means remained desperate of their own jurisdictions. News being brought to Saboco, that every thing sorted to his own direction, he brought my Father and his six sons into my Chamber, where before my face he first murdered the aged King, and afterward his sons without any compassion: then causing my Sisters to be severally brought thither likewise, he deflowered them one after another in my fight, and myself, which had delivered such a wealthy Kingdom into his hands, he delivered over to the rascality of his Court, to dishonour me first with abhorred luxury, and afterward with wild beasts to be torn in pieces.  
But heaven beholding my intolerable injuries, exceeding the ability of any living creature to endure, raised me up one friend among so many monstrous inhuman villains, a Gentleman of his Chamber, who seeing me left to violent prostitution, pitying a King's daughter should be so brutishly disgraced, considering my beauty pleaded for far better respect, devised this shift in hope to do me good: that (to avoid contention who should enjoy me) fortune should be descided by lottery, and lots being cast, his was the honour first to possess me, which he (craving that the eye of day might not look on an act so detestable) purposed to perform me (as he said) the night ensuing: but indeed he promised me to convey me thence, and set me safe with some tried friend in my Father's kingdom.  
But Fortune yet not satisfied with my so many injuries, crossed us again in this determination, for by the way as we road (with all circumspection we could devise) we met with certain of Sabocos friends, returning from taking possession of my father's Realm in his behalf. They knowing me, and outfacing me that I laciviously fled from my husband with the Gentleman of his Chamber, who (for my defence) had brought twenty friends along with him, fell to such dissension with us, that in the fight few on either part were left alive, and I being mounted on a tame heart, (according as the Queen's use to ride in those Countries) doubtful how the issue of the fight would prove, fled into a wood not far distant, for I had no reason to expect good of Sabocos followers.  
As I road on still, looking where I might most conveniently hide myself, it was my good hap to meet with these my two brethren, that by my means had escaped with safety of life: they espying me a fa●re off, & knowing me to be their poor distressed Sister, met me with the greatest joy that among so many miseries could be expressed, especially, by my wretched and despised self, who never thought (after our parting) to see them any more, and the like opinion held they of me, imagining I could no way escape with life.  
They mounting upon the Hart behind me, because in such need no time was to be lost, we galloped away amain thorough the wood, and came at length to a certain City of my Father's kingdom, where Sabocos people, as yet had taken no possession. There we assured ourselves of some security, for when we had advertised the people, what had happened to the King and his sons, we found them so loyal, ready, and diligent, that they made liberal offer of their own lives, for preservation of ours.  
The news of our arrival there, was soon spread thorough the kingdom, which was extremely ruined by Sabocos followers, yet in mighty troops (abandoning their goods and houses) they flocked to us daily, with minds resolved to maintain us in the justice of our cause. Certain Lords belonging to Saboco, who held the royal City and forces thereto belonging, in short time gave intelligence to their King hereof: and he falling to his wont mad fury, slew three of my Sisters upon report of the news, but the fourth, being the fairest, he kept still with him as his Concubine, and levied ten thousand of his subjects, to get us again once more into his possession.  
All which notwithstanding, our people continued their faithful resolution, desiring rather a thousand times their undoing and deaths, then that we should fall again into the Tyrant's hands. Yet we, perceiving our strength to be small, and doubtful beside least any treason might be wrought, in conference with the chiefest of the City where we were: we thought it most convenient for us to escape thence, so might they find grace and favour of Saboco, but detaining us, and fight for us, endanger both the cities ruin and their own destruction.  
Upon this consultation, the next night ensuing, disguising ourselves in garments for our purpose, and mounted all three upon my heart, we took our leave, departing whether good fortune might guide us. The Hart, who naturally shuns the haunt of men, especially those of great stature, because he had been bred and made tame among our little race, brought us safely through whole Armies of our own Nation, but avoided all resort of greater people. In this manner we escaped safely, and coming to the Seaside, turned off our heart into a wood adjoining, and hitting by good hap on this little Bark, directed our course thither where we found you, understanding that the flower of the Grecian Knights were then in Turkey.  
This most dishonourable iniur●e, kindled such a desire in Florendos to revenge the Ladies wrongs, that he thought he should never get soon enough into India: but after they had sailed divers days together, at last they put to shore, where she with her brethren first took shipping, and looking awhile about them, they saw the Hart to come again to them out of the wood: which they taking as an argument of some good success to ensue, mounted on the beasts back as before they had done, and so set forward with the Knight on their journey.   

CHAP. XLI. How Florendos met with a strange enchantment, and afterward overcame Saboco, with great peril of his own life.  
SAboco, having done divers odious and barbarous treacheries to the Indians, grew to be so generally hated of every one, that for getting an others kingdom in such bloody manner, he was now in good forwardness to lose his own. Wherefore, hearing how the Lady was so secretly departed, to provide herself of some Knight that might punish his villainies, growing suspicious withal of the Grecian Cavalierie, whose fame was dispersed quite thorough the world: fearing to enter combat in so unjust a cause, he went to a Magician of an hundred and fourscore years old, living there in his kingdom with good esteem and favour, and held with the best as a man of great experience, to him he imparted his mind, setting this down as a full rest and conclusion, that who soever should come to combat in the Lady's defence, must by his skill be kept back and impeached.  
The old Wizard, who knew that no enchantment could continually endure, but that justice will prevail against all sorcery whatsoever, advised Saboco to restore the Lady to her kingdom, and fly all occasion of resisting against right: but he, more respecting worldly authority and pomp, than the punishment due to deeds of injustice, with a stern countenance returned him this answer. I come not to demand any counsel of thee, but help, therefore speedily determine with thyself, that least any Knight should come to check my hopes, that thou hinder his passage by some powerful incantations: and because I see thee scant willing to pleasure me, I will not let thee depart, until I see myself free from all dread of danger.  
The old Magician, seeing himself in power of the Tyrant, performed such an enchantment as shall hereafter be declared, but with small hope of life, because he knew it by sound experience, that against the progeny of worthy Palmerin, the greatest enchantment would prove of no force: thus much as an inducement to that which followeth.  
Florendos being mounted armed upon his Courser, and the Lady with her Brethren upon the Hart, which they found by chance there attending for them, road directly toward the kingdom of Saboco, and scarely had they ridden the length of two leagues, but they beheld before them a far off, a Mountain so shining, as if it had been of the purest silver: whereat the Lady not a little marveling, because she saw none such in the time of her flight, desired the Knight's opinion thereon, who being well acquainted with Magical illusions, immediately guessed what it should be, and said. Fair not Lady, Knights have many times met with such enchantments, and they are borne to conclude far greater adventures.  
The Lady perceiving him to make no more reckoning thereof, began to forsake her former dismayed countenance, so road they on still, until they came to the foot of that glittering Mountain, where Florendos saw about some half a miles distance above him, a woman, that seemed of thirty years in age, and a young maiden of fifteen whom she held by the hand, both of them crying out aloud to him for help. The Knight noting them very advisedly, thought the one to be Miragarda his wife, & the other Victoria, daughter to Prince Florian, going along together hand in hand.  
Florendos could no longer contain himself, but dismounting from his horse, prepared to climb up the mountain after them: but by reason it was of fine polished silver, when he seemed to have attained the height of ten paces, he slid down again to the foot where he ascended. Yet still he heard the voices call unto him, the one of them he took assuredly to be his wives: and so standing devising how he might get up, he espied a poor fellow with such shoes as they used in that Country, having divers sharp pointed stéeles fastened to the soles, which would pierce into stones, or any thing whatsoever. Taking hold on that benefit, he presently provided himself a pair of the like, and so clambered up much better than before, albeit oftentimes with very great peril: and coming near the place where he heard the voices call him, he felt the mountain to tremble under him, and the silver to break in pieces, as though it would have opened to swallow him.  
The sight hereof made Isotas heart to dismay, fearing lest the Knight should there perish: but Florendos trusting in GOD, who never forsakes him that undertakes a cause of justice, still held on his way, & coming to a fair plain, he could not see the women whom he hoped to find there, but there only stood a goodly Collomne or Pillar, with this inscription graven upon it.  here, death for honour mayst thou soon exchange. 
Florendos reading this brief, and scorning all frivolous threats of Magical charms, sat down on the bases that supported the Pillar, to rest himself awhile, and to try if he could get a sight of the women once more or no. He had not sitten there half a quarter of an hour, considering with himself what he was to do, but he felt himself pulled backward, as if some man's hand had shot forth of the Pillar and done it: and starting up to see the reason thereof, he beheld that the great Collomne was changed into a Giant of like height in stature, leading two Griffons in a leash, as if he had been a Hunter.  
This Giant flew upon him so fiercely, as the Knight reputed himself but a dead man, but yet to lose nothing of what was in him, he purposed to sell his life at a very dear rate: one while delivering some assurance of his valour to the Giant, and then severally to the Griffons, who much annoyed him with their sharp griping talents, yet such was his strength and nimble dexterity, as he got from them still, though they held him near so strongly. The Giant followed him so eagerly with his Club, that he knew not how to shun his manifold heavy strokes, till watching fit advantage, striking by a blow meant very dangerously at him, he got within him, & gave him such a wound in the throat, that he fell down therewith, as if he had been slain. When the Griffons saw the Giant fall, and themselves gotten at liberty out of the leash, they seized upon the Knight with such ravenous fury, as if they meant to tear him in pieces.  
But he, perceiving himself in such extreme peril, by good hap smote off the right wing of one of them, and wounded the other upon the leg, as they could no longer keep aloft upon him: so the one being unapt to fly, and the other to hold footing upon the ground, he was in good hope he had gotten the victory. But suddenly he heard a great door open, which seemed to shut up the mouth of a huge deep caverne, and the Griffons entering thereat, he beh●ld the Giants body likewise taken up, and carried into the self same place.  
Then setting him down upon a great stone there lying, to mark the end of so strange a marvel, as he looked round about him, there rushed forth a contrary way a great wild Boar, with two dogs eagerly pursuing him: the Boar running mainly at the Knight, rend a piece of his Armour off, and hurt him in the side, and one of the dogs catching hold with his foot on his Shield, broke it off from his neck, by reason the buckled leathers had no strength ●●hold, the other dog caught fast his Sword with his teeth, and h●ld him from using it with wonderful might.  
Florendos, seeing himself in this desperate estate, perforce got lose his sword from the dog, but the Boar coming fiercely upon him again, so laboured him with his sharp claws and tusks, that he was constrained to fall down, and the dog got the Sword again, tugging it so violently, that the chain which held it fastened about his arm, broke in twain, and so he was forced to let it go out of his hand. The Boar trampled upon him, even as he pleased, and one of the dogs getting fast hold on his foot, trailed him up and down along on the ground whether he listed: in which extremity, albeit Florendos could have but little hope of life, yet did not his courage fail him a jot, and getting the Boar by one of his tusks, by mere strength plucked it out of his head, which made the beast, seeing himself disarmed in that part, to be less extreme than before he had been, & to keep a little further off from the Knight.  
Nor stepped he upon this fortunate advantage, but fastening hold with his hand upon one of the dogs legs, it proved to him very successful: for the dog pulling and tugging to get his leg loose, by that means plucked the Knight up on his feet again, where looking for somewhat to defend himself withal, he espied the Giant's Club lying on the ground, which as he stooped to take up, the other dog got hold upon his Helmet, and the laces breaking through the violent pulling, do what he could it fell off his head.  
This needs must be very displeasing to the Knight, to be thus disarmed where was most danger, but hope of victory still comforted him, and the Giants Club at liberty in his hand, he first laid at one dog, and then at the other, with such main strokes, that they ran toward the Caverne so fast as they could. Florendos looking in at the Caves mouth, espied there his Sword and Helmet, which he being desirous to enjoy again, without more ado stepped in to fetch them, when presently the door shut, and enclosed him within it.  
As he went groping in the dark to find his way, he heard great clattering of Armour, as if there were some multitude of armed men, and that he should be there enforced to fight with them: hereupon there happened suddenly a mighty earthquake, which made the Cave to open very wide behind him, where he did discern twenty armed Knights, all prepared with their naked sword to come & assail him, which he awaiting when they would do it, and they not moving at all, he perceived it was but a Magical phantasma, to terrify such as were not skilful in the like accidents.  
Now began he to imagine in his mind, that (since they stirred not any way to molest him) that adventure was finished, whereupon, stepping to them, they gave him each one a light touch with their Swords, and presently vanished he knew not which way: when Florendos saw himself off from the Mountain, which seemed Silver no longer as it had done before, going on a little further, he found his Sword and Helmet lying together, as before he had taken them from the dog: then arming his head, and taking his Sword ready drawn in his hand, he went about devising with himself, where Miragarda & Victoria might be, whom he thought to be the women whom he had seen before.  
As he looked about him here and there, he beheld ten Knights upon the plain, and one who seemed as Lord and commander of them, all riding a pace toward the Mountain. This was Saboco, who understanding by the aged Necromancer, what Florendos did from time to time, and how he proceeded thorough the enchantment, when he heard that he had finished the adventure, in a mad rage he killed the old Wizard, because he did no better protect him by his skill. Then riding on toward the Mountain, he came thither even as Florendos had newly descended, not knowing readily which way to take, but desirous by all means he might to shun the man, who had brought to end so strange an adventure.  
Florendos, by reason of his late passed turmoils, being weary, went a softly pace, and finding his horse there at the Mountain foot, and mounting on his back, road to understand what Knights those were, as also to inquire for his Wife and Niece, which very courteously he inquired of Saboco himself. But he being very much troubled in his mind, as willing to avoid all occasions of danger, returned him this answer. Thou shouldst be some pretty youthful Ganymede, that demandest for women among Knights in Arms.  
These scornful words made Florendos check his horse with the bridle, and give the signal that he would ioust with him, which Saboco made no refusal of, thinking him to be a man of no merit at all. But such was the encounter, as Saboco bore away Florendos his Helmet, because (the laces being broken) he could not well fasten it on, and he was run quite thorough the arm with the others Lance. The other Knights wondered at this valiant course, & made offer of assistance to their Lord: but he, who imagined himself not meanly honoured, if he could get the upper hand of such a brave gallant, cried out to them to stay & not stir, and drawing his sword, he went against Florendos, using these words. Thou shouldst be he that hath finished mine enchantment, if thou be the man, before we part, I'll make thee to repent it.  
Florendos would return him no answer, but delivering a down right blow at him, cloven his Shield, & wounded him a little in the breast, and immediately after in the side. These two hurts coming so together, made Saboco use all his cunning at the head of Florendos, which being unarmed, he defended with his Shield & his sword thwart over it, because he perceived Saboco had valour in him: Nevertheless, the stroke given was such, as cut quite thorough his Sword, pierced part of the shield, and hurt him a little upon the head.  
When Florendos felt himself wounded, and but half a sword left him, he perceived death apparently before his eyes, if slothfully he neglected to make conclusion of the fight: wherefore, giving the spurs to his horse, he got hold of Saboco in his arms, & Saboco did the like by him, so tugging and pulling by very mere strength, they fell beside their horses to the ground, where Saboco falling with his wounded arm against a great stone, broke it in shivers, by means whereof, Florendos got above him, and in unlacing his Helmet, was hurt by him in the throat. whereon, lifting up his dagger to have stab him, the Pagan humbly entreated for life, which Florendos (being much offended at his last hurt) had not granted, but that he saw the other ten Knights preparing themselves to rescue their Lord in such a necessity. And as they were going toward him, Saboco (sore grieved that he had lost the honour of the day,) taking hold on his coat of Mail, said.  
Ah worthy Knight, I repent now my base begging of life, therefore I pray thee kill me, since thou art the first that hast obscured all my passed glory. Florendos, who was glad of any occasion to pardon him, answered. I will never kill the man that is desirous of death, as well to shun infamy, as to let him behold the misery of his own condition, and what it is for men to do such things as are unbeseeming them.  
When the Indian saw he would not kill him, he disposed himself to do whatsoever the Knight pleased, and submitting to his mercy, they all mounted on horseback, riding to have their wounds bound up and cured: where a while let us leave them, and now return to the Knight of Fortune.   

CHAP. XLII. How the Knight of Fortune went to combat Garnides, and being taken of him, was by one of his Daughters set at liberty again.  
PRimaleon, after he had overcome Bernuccio, and fully ended the enchantment, prepared himself suddenly to depart thence, because he would offer no more injury to his Mistress: and having rested him sufficiently, without returning up the stairs any more, he had farewell unto the Lady, who stood beholding him with very disdainful looks. So parting thence with Trasino, Lord of the Castle where he was first entertained, and accompanied with his Squire only, he purposed to go find out Garnides: and make him restore the kingdom to Filenia, being the true and rightful heir thereof, and coming to a Fountain, he alighted from his horse, to feed on such provision as his Squire had brought with him.  
Here he felt himself so weary with his passed travail, as being unable to keep open his eyes, he laid him down to sleep: which aptly fitted the purpose of discontented Filenia, who having converted her former affection to unappeased hatred, intended to forewarn Garnides of the Knights coming, that he might have the more time to provide for himself, whereupon she wrote to him in manner following.  
The Letter of Filenia the displeased Princess, to Garnides, for betraying the Knight of Fortune to him.  
¶ The superscription. To her royal and kingly friend, Garnides.  
WEll may I curse that Traitor Bernuccio, (high, mighty, and most honourable Lord) who so long hath been the hinderer of my happy fortunes, shutting me up in his devilish and damnable enchantment: whereas else I might have been your Queen divers years since, and we two have swayed the Kingdom in peace and tranquillity. But now there is come a Knight invincible, who hath finished the magical charms of Bernuccio, and comes by force of Arms to compel you, (as at his command) to deliver me my Kingdom, which I had rather jointly enjoy with you, making you Lord both of it and me. Hazard not yourself in a single fight with him, but promise him whatsoever he shall demand of you, to the end you may the better get possession of him, which being cunningly compassed, you shall afterward hear more from me.  
Yours▪ Filenia the Princess.  
This Letter was conveyed to Garnides, two days before Primaleon could get thither, and not a little welcome to him I warrant ye, but when the Knight came, keeping off from his Castle a bow shoot and more, he sent his faithful Squire to challenge him the fight. Garnides dissembling, as if he had received no former intelligence, armed himself only, and coming into the field, gave fair salutations to Primaleon, whose errand being other matters then bare talk only, somewhat roughly thus he spoke to Garnides.  
I know not Sir, what reason you have, to usurp another's Kingdom, without any intent (me thinks) of restoring it again: I am therefore come to tell you, that either you must win it, or die, justice sits on my sword, intending to restore right, and punish wrong.  
Garnides pulling off his Gauntlet, showed his naked hand, which was a sign that he would peaceably confer with Primaleon, and Primaleon perceiving it, dreadless drew near, when Garnides returned him this answer. With patience (Sir Knight) I hope you will hear me, I have held the kingdom belonging to Filenia, by such order as the King her Father appointed me, because her brother died by a fatal accident, which Bernuccio falsely and maliciously imputing to me, as if that I had either done or procured it, got hence the Princess, than but very young, and enchanted her in a Ship with certain Lions, which (it should appear) you have by your valour ended. If then I have not done what you deem expedient, herself being now at liberty, I will perform what soever you would have me: for by no means will I adventure the combat with you, both in regard of your renowned virtues, as also because no good success attends on ill actions.  
These speeches delivered with very good looks & calmelie, so prevailed in the mind of Primaleon, that believing faithfully what he said, he went very kindly with him into his Castle, though much against Lord Trasinos mind that was there with him: nevertheless, he was very graciously entertained, and the Knight expressed equal courtesy, being glad Filenia should have her kingdom quietly restored, without combating with a man so full of affability, as Garnides outwardly declared himself to be.  
The dinner was served in most sumptuously, and the more to secure him from any imagination of ill meaning, he sent for a Lady his Daughter of very exquisite beauty, commanding her to sit right before Primaleon, which so highly pleased him, seeing her so beautiful and virtuously modest withal, as suddenly he became much enamoured of her.  
Dinner being ended, a fair Viol the gamba was brought her, whereon the Lady so rarely and cunningly played, and sung thereto with a voice so sweet and heavenly, that Primaleon, though his thoughts forbade him to affect her, yet was he well contented to hear her, & the better to hold out conference with her, oft would he urge her to play some lessons twice or thrice over, and to sing again divers of her ditties, especially these two following, wherein he very much delighted.  

¶ The first Ditty of Laurea, daughter to Garnides, sweetly sung to her Viol de gamba, in the presence of the Knight of Fortune.  

In love there is no greater bliss,  
Then when desires do kindly kiss.  
EYes and thoughts, why do ye gad  
From the bounds are you assigned?  
You that made your Mistress glad,  
Will you now pervert her mind?  
Then my mother's words be true,  
Greater foes are none than you.  
In love there is no greater bliss,  
Then when desires do kindly kiss.   

Eyes, you first did tell my mind,  
There could come no harm by gazing;  
That my thoughts too false doth find,  
Madly now they run amazing.  
Never felt I this before,  
I'll never trust a liar more.  
In love there is no greater bliss,  
Then when desires do kindly kiss.   

Make amends for either's wrong,  
Eyes, when as my thoughts do starve,  
Feed yourselves with looking long,  
Lend them hope, they may deserve.  
So either shall prove others friend:  
And in peace this war shall end.  
In love there is no greater bliss,  
Then when desires do sweetly kiss▪   
FINIS.   

❀ Her second Ditty to the Knight.  

Love of late lay all alone,  
begging alms at Beauty's gate:  
He was answered: There was none,  
all was gone, he came too late.   

Yet he would not from the door,  
begging still for pities sake:  
But the rich upon the poor,  
would but little pity take.   

Yet would Love not so leave off,  
hoping pity still to move:  
Then he answered was in scoff,  
Beauty had no look for love.   

And she cast him such a frown,  
as did such a fixing prove her:  
That he fell in such a swoon,  
as he never could recover.   

While in silence sorrow cries,  
in behalf of his behove:  
Cursed be those cruel eyes,  
that will hide a look from love▪   
FINIS.   
With these, and sundry other well composed Ditties, did the Lady both please her own thoughts, & the Knight's attention, being not only very skilful in hand, but as excellent and delicate in her voice: and these songs agreeing with her own conceits, souple also with some persuasion of the Knights affable nature, that he was not made of Adamant, but by such allurements might be drawn to love, caused her to spend the whole day in those amorous devices, hoping to enjoy him as her husband. At night, Garnides, (less advised than he was aware off) suffered his daughter to come again into the Hall, when among other passages between her and Primaleon, not being heard by any, she said thus to him. If any disaster do happen to you by my Father's means, it shall cost my life before you be injuried.  
These words moved some suspicion in the Knight, that doubted no inconvenience or treachery at all, until he heard these speeches from the Lady. Supper was prepared with most royal pomp, which being passed over, and some pretty space spent in Music, songs, and other pleasing pastimes, Primaleon was afterward conducted to a princely Chamber, where the King, purposing to be surely possessed of the Knight, stayed holding discourse till he saw him in bed, and then with a dissembled congee departed.  
Primaleon, bethinking himself of the Lady's words, lay awake till past midnight to see what might ensue: but not hearing the very lest noise or stirring at all, disposed himself to rest, and slept so sound, that the door was opened, and fifty men entered encompassing his bed, before he knew any way how to defend himself, and there menacing him with their drawn weapons, they took him, and bringing him before Garnides, he was threatened with many injurious speeches, and committed thence to a close strong Chamber, where he purposed to have him secretly murdered, because he would not lose his kingdom, nor be punished by the Emperor of Constantinople for so great an offence.  
That day, and the two next ensuing, he spent in consideration, which was the safest way for him to take, & Laurea, for so was his Daughter named, hearing that her Lover was imprisoned, was ready to die with very conceit of grief: but setting a smooth brow upon her sad sorrow, the best way to labour for him and further her own love, she began to study how he might be delivered. So calling one of her servants to her, she sent her for Trasino the Lord of the Castle, which had accompanied Primaleon thither, but by no means would come into the sight of Garnides, by reason he stood doubtful of his life. She advised him, that he should suddenly get the horses into a wood near adjoining, because she intended to fly thence with the Knight, whom her Father so treacherously had made his prisoner.  
Afterward, getting unseen into her Father's study, she found a Letter lying open which had lately been sent him, wherein she read these words: Primaleon, Nephew to the Emperor of Constantinople. Then her thoughts divined, that this was the name of the Knight whom she loved, so taking it with her into her chamber, she read it at large, and found it was written by Filenia, the Daughter to King Frisoll, who laid the platform of the treason whereby the Knight was taken.  
Now began a certain kind of jealousy to apprehend her thoughts, afflicting her beyond all sufferable course, suspecting that Filenia affected her Lover, because he had done so much in her deliverance, and perhaps through denying her kind solicitations, she entered into this displeasure against him, which made her now the more earnest in procuring his liberty.  
Héere-uppon, she called a trusty Cousin unto her, who waited on her as her nearest gentlewoman, and promising her rich and stately advancement, if things might sort to her expectation, they both became confederate in this enterprise. So the night following, they went to a window but of slender strength, whereof her Father (it seemed) had no knowledge, yet it abutted upon his daughter's lodging, and therein was Primaleon enclosed as a prisoner: where knocking softly on the glass, Primaleon being awake, and remembering the promise which Laurea had made him, started up to see who it was that knocked, and stepping upon a table before the window, laid his head close to the glass, when the Lady (without holding him in any tedious suspense) said.  
Behold my Lord, now am I as good as my word, here am I ready to die for your deliverance, take this Pikaxe, and employing it as by your strength you very well can, get forth of this ill harbour, & for the rest leave me to provide. Primaleon, beholding the Lady before him, and so happy a means to free him from death which he hourly expected, was both glad and sad: glad of his own safety, but sad withal, when he considered, that when he was escaped, he could not requite the Lady to her expectation, hazarding her fame and life so prodigally for him. Notwithstanding, being bound to the best advantage in a case so desperate, he took the instrument, and wrested out the iron bars in such sort, as he made a fair large wide window, & thereout came forth. So all three together getting up on the Castle wall, by the help of certain cords fastened together, which purposely had been left there by the King himself, if a dangerous hazard should betide him, so to escape away unseen of any.  
The Women descended with very great difficulty, and mounted the deep ditch again with as much labour, but having with safety passed both, they entered the wood, where they found Trasino attending with the horses, and to prevent all loss of time, away they galloped toward his Castle.  
Now it came to pass, that Garnides (considering what a great person he had seized on) all the next day was so doubtful in his mind, as he forgot to give the key as he was wont to do, for carriage of food to the prisoner: beside, Laureas waiting woman, seeing her Chamber shut that was gone with her Lady, imagined her Mistress to be there with her Cousin, about a curious piece of embroidery whereon they wrought, and often used to be thereabout so alone by themselves.  
All things thus continued on till dinner time, when seeing they came not forth, neither made answer to such as knocked, upon a sudden an outcry was made, which calling the King thither, the door being opened with certain engines, no body there found, and the chamber window (though cunningly closed again) yet appearing to be broken, the Pikaxe there lying, and the bars of iron that had been wrested out, then he perceived, that by his daughters means the Knight was delivered. Now was he in more extreme suspicion then before, not knowing what course was now best to be taken, yet at last he concluded, that he would not send after them, but thus discoursed with his thoughts: Since Laurea had done so much for a Knight of such nobility, it seemed likely, that doubtless he would accept her as his wife, and so in marriage she should be highly advanced: then flying from this conceit, by craft he would make out to catch him if he could, so was he blinded with fear of losing his kingdom.  
Primaleon, with a company thought convenient, purposed to return and ambush themselves in the Wood, to take Garnides if he should stir out of the Castle: so leaving Laurea safely in the Palace, he caused Trasino to select twenty valiant Knights, every one being allied to him in blood, and so they parted thence into a wood, which was four miles distant from where the King lay. Not fully two days had they there remained, but they took a Spy that affirmed to them, that Garnides was not displeased at the Knight's loss or his Daughters, but prepared his men to depart from thence.  
Primaleon forthinking what the King should intend thereby, kept it to himself, and about some two hours after, he beheld an hundred Knights, which divided themselves into three parts or companies, because Garnides (not knowing that Primaleon had recovered Trasinos Castle) imagined, he had hid himself in those woods adjoining, and being unarmed, he might there the easier be once more possessed of him.  
These three bands of Knights, having divers hounds attending on them, searched all about, dispersing themselves so far each from other, as they could hear what was done by the noise they made. The King's company hearing the hounds at a bay, made haste to the place, where Primaleon couching his Lance against Garnides, who knew not him, pierced quite through his Armour into his shoulder, and cast him quite beside his horse.  
The King thus wounded and laid on the ground, so amazed all his other followers, that seeing Trasino come upon them with his twenty Knights, they betook themselves to flight, leaving their King behind them: who being taken by Trasino, and bound upon his own horse, they conducted him safely to his Castle, where being committed to his daughter's custody, for care and dressing of the hurt he had received, they would afterward determine what was to be done with him.   

CHAP. XLIII. How Primaleon caused Laurea to be married to Trasino, making him King of the Morning islands, & gave Filenia likewise to Garnides.  
GArnides, seeing he should be detained as a prisoner in Trasinos Castle, to whom he had done innumerable injuries, thought verily now there was no way but death with him: but when he was committed to his daughter's custody, he conceived the better hope of life, importuning her very often & earnestly, to entreat the Knight for safety of his life. The Lady, desirous to shield her Father from death, albeit he had most worthily deserved it, at night first showed Filenias' Letter to Primaleon, wherein was set down all the treason devised by her against him, and afterward solicited him very instantly, to spare the life of the King her Father.  
This Letter was highly welcomed to Primaleon, as being an especial means to further his purpose, and to quittance both the Traitors in their due kind, even with such chastisement as he deemed most convenient: Nevertheless, he caused Laurea to dissemble with her Father, that he must suffer death according to his treasons deserts. The next morning, he wrote unto Filenia, that she should come to Trasinos, where he held Garnides as a Traitor: these news were nothing pleasing to the Lady, yet imagining that Primaleon knew nothing of her plotted treachery, and hoping to repossess her Kingdom again, she journeyed thither, securing herself with her Lions: but they were no sooner out of the castle, when presently the Lions forsook and left her, in regard she was become a traitress, and broken her princely faith, and like entertainment found she there at her arrival, being shut up like an offender in a close Chamber, and used as if she had been a prisoner.  
Now in the time of ordering these occasions, and the Lady's expectation for repossession of her kingdom, when Garnides was indifferently recovered, Primaleon taking Trasino with him, and Laurea with Filenia, who gave the other many a scornful and jealous look, in regard of her former love to the Knight of Fortune: they all entered the Chamber of Garnides, where suddenly he became so full of grief to behold them, in that all his cruel hopes were so crossed and overthrown, as his senses failing him, he fell down in a swoon.  
Laurea being present at this grievous spectacle, moved with natural compassion of her Father, went & recovered him, prevailing so well with diversity of good arguments, as she pacified his perturbations in very reasonable manner, when Primaleon taking Garnides by the bosom, and Filenia by the hand, thus spoke.  
Let me now tell ye, that like two Traitors you ought to be dismembered alive, which the rather I should consent unto, more for observation of justice than any revenge of mine own injuries: but confessing myself in some sort obliged to Filenia, for her good advise in the enchanted Castle of Bernuccio, makes me the more willing to save her life, and the debt I confess as due to Laurea, for so kind delivering me from imprisonment, commands that I likewise pardon her Father's life. Nevertheless, because neither of the treacheries may pass without some punishment, this is the sentence that I impose on Garnides: here do I disgrade him of his title and kingdom, because he never held possession thereof by any just claim or right, and the like award set I down for Filenia, for in practising to destroy his life, who with no mean peril thereof laboured to regain it for her, she hath made herself utterly unworthy of any such dignity. But because in her Letter (which he then took forth and openly read) she hath elected Garnides to be her husband, she shall have her desire, and both of them enjoy the Castle which was enchanted by Bernuccio, paying yearly homage to the King of the Morning islands.  
Filenia was hardly contented with this division, but seeing how her lives peril stood on urging the contrary, she willingly condescended: the like did Garnides, who thought his desperate adventure had made a happy return, in gaining fair Filenia whom he dearly loved. Hereupon, they were immediately espoused together, and sent to the Castle which he had assigned them, all which being finished, he called Laurea to him, saying: I will never deny, but that my life is a due debtor to you in any occurrences whatsoever, but because I cannot satisfy your heart's desire, which (in plainer terms) is to be your husband, and a reason of importance doth directly stand against it, namely, my bounden and dutiful service to a Lady long since engaged, wherein, though hitherto my deserts have been slender, yet since my fortune is no better, I must rest content therewith. Notwithstanding, because I would acknowledge in part, though utterly unable to come near your merit, my forward readiness to do you service, let me entreat you to accept a person more worthy than myself, the noble County Trasino, descended of the royal progeny, and for his loyal faith kept to King Frisoll his Lord, far better beseeming you then any other: with him shall you enjoy the fair kingdom of the Morning islands, and hold me in duteous service ever as your Knight, so far as I offend not my gracious Lady and Mistress.  
Laurea, who little expected such an answer, with the tears in her eyes, said. My Lord, you have such power and sovereignty over me, as not daring to deny whatsoever you command, I rest satisfied with your appointment: and albeit your promise gave me greater hope, I will bury all in silence. For I know by experience of my own loves fire, that you cannot easily give over affection, where the chain of especial liking hath entirely linked you: keep this then in memory, that hereafter I may boldly call you my Knight.  
Primaleon was exceedingly contented, hearing the Lady so kindly to accept his offer, because he should now well reward the County Trasino, (to whom as yet he had not made this known) for all the favour and good will he had found by him: and having Garnides his Ring, whereby all the Forts should be surrendered up, they levied two thousand men, with whom they went from Island to Island, having Laurea likewise in their company, the people doing great honours to her, because there was neither City, nor Castle, but held firm remembrance of some benefit or other, which by means of her intercessions they had before received.  
Having thus the full state in their own power, and being entered into the chief royal City, the night they lodged in the Palace, where Primaleon lying that night with the County Trasino, none being near but themselves alone, he thus spoke. I have daily laboured in my thoughts, which way to requite so honourable love and kindness, as to me a poor unknown Knight you have extended: wherein yet at length the heavens have favoured me, and though it reach not to your worthy deservings, yet accept it as an earnest of a greater good will. You see how Madam Laurea is beloved of these people, who notwithstanding can never rule them well without a husband, therefore will I bestow her on you in marriage, and the kingdom likewise with her as her dowry.  
Trasino hearing such an offer made him, whereof he never had hope or expectation, suddenly fell on his knee, and kissing his hand, said: Now is it seen for an evident truth, that the famous race of Palmerin d'Oliua, is not only powerful in gaining kingdoms, but even as prompt in giving them: it were dishonour in me to refuse the gift, coming from so royal a hand, enjoying thereby so fair a Lady, and a kingdom so wealthy and populous.  
Primaleon being well pleased with this answer, the next morning wrought so with Laurea, that she caused to assemble there many armed Knights, those in whose trust she might best rely, lest the people should enter into any commotion, and in two days they had gathered in one company above two thousand, who joining with them belonging to Trasino, cast themselves in a Ring about a Scaffold erected before the Palace, whereon Primaleon soon after showed himself, having the Lady Laurea and Trasino in his company, with more than twenty of the chiefest Lords in the kingdom, who were well contented to have such a King, being familiarly acquainted with his faith and honourable disposition, as also that he was descended of the progeny royal.  
The people there in this manner assembled, and Primaleon commanding silence by a sign made with his hand, he thus began. You have already found by very good proof, what difference is between a good King & a Tyrant, and albeit I could acquaint ye with the benefits ensuing by the one, and sad desasters attending on the other, yet do I not now hold it so necessary, because your own last trial of either is sufficient. It is enough for me to tell ye, that the Tyrant is chased hence, and she to whom the Kingdom in right appertained, turning Traitress to her own just title, and her defenders damage, stands likewise deprived of her prerogative: and that you need make no doubt of Filenias' treason, here is the Letter written to Garnides under her own hand, which whosoever shall make any scrupulous question of, at any time the sight thereof shall more at large resolve him.  
Now, in regard I would not leave you subjecteth to any other Kingdom's empery, though partly by desert, but most of all by justice, the disposing of this estate consisteth in me: I commit both it and you to the noble County Trasino, whom you all know to be a man of especial merit, favoured and esteemed by this Lady, well loved of you all, and these do I appoint to be your King and Queen.  
No sooner had he thus spoken, but the Crown of leaves and flowers (used of long antiquity in those part) was brought unto him, wherewith having first dignified the King, he afterward placed it on the Lady Laureas head: to the no little contentment of all the people, right glad to see themselves so freed from the Tyrant, and likely now to enjoy much peace and tranquillity, so with loud shouts they celebrated the names of their King and Queen.  
This was as pleasing to Primaleon, because his mind ran still on the adventure of Fortune, which Dorina was to conduct him unto: wherefore, he would needs have them immediately married, and passing on royally to the chief Church, after a solemn Mass sung by an Archbishop of very holy life, the marriage was performed, with greater content of the King than the Queen, who with much better will would have had Primaleon. But after better consideration, that she could not enjoy him whom she so dear affected, Trasino, being the very noblest and most esteemed Knight of the Kingdom, she began to respect him with a more regardful eye, and in their return back to the Palace, she showed him such gracious and delightsome looks, that Trasino (doubtful before of her grace and favour, beholding an alteration so strange yet pleasing) accounted his happiness beyond comparison. The feasting was solemnly performed at the expense of the treasure royal, even that which Garnides had (with mighty taxations) gotten together: for he being still doubtful what should befall him, made provision of treasure to carry with him when need should require, evermore thinking to escape thence by flight, but it sorted not to his expectation.  
The feast continued for eight days together, and longer the King would have had it in the honour of Primaleon, but he whose mind was labouring else where, full of heat and hasty expectation, that he might the sooner see his Victoria, first made the King and Queen swear to execute justice, and that Garnides nor Filenia should raise any more commotions, but justly and truly perform their homage, likewise, all the people vowing to do their loyal allegiance, he prepared to depart on his journey.  
Many means were made for his longer detaining, yet all would not serve to hinder his determination: but the next morning following, taking the King by the hand, and kissing the queens forehead, as the custom there is, she showed herself much displeased for his departure: Which she perceiving the King to note, turned back to him with these speeches.  
Be not suspicious my Lord, if at the departure of this Knight, (whom indeed I once loved far better than you) I express some outward discontentment, because I thought to have enjoyed him as my husband: but my fortune therein failing me, by reason of his love else where addicted, give me leave a while to grow forgetful of him, which by little and little I shall easily attain unto, & then let this be your settled persuasion, that I shall affect you as entirely, as I doted on him fond. These words were delivered with such gesture and majesty, that the King both admired and highly commended her: so, after some small discourse concerning state affairs, he descended with Primaleon down the stairs, where after an honourable kind embracing, he mounted on horseback, and so departed.   

CHAP. LXIIII Of that which Florendos did with Saboco & Isota, and how after he had subdued a Serpent, he returned to Tubante, even as the Christian Army was preparing to depart.  
FLorendos and Saboco had their wounds well looked unto, and the danger of life on neither side now to be doubted, whereupon, Isota was sent for and her Brother, who came together, yet very fearfully, as timorous of Sabocos cruel handling: but when they came to the chamber where they both lay wounded, Saboco showed such affable signs of love and kindness, as the Lady grew into good security of herself, hearing that he would fulfil whatsoever was enjoined him, and restore the Kingdom of dwarfs to her elder brother named Pigmeo, the other to have honourable respect beside.  
While thus they attended their hurts recovery, Florendos was very desirous to know, whether any Ladies were hidden in the Mountain or no, because that two had there appeared to him, whom he thought to be his wife Miragarda and the young Lady Victoria: but being resolved by the Lords there present, that all those illusions were done by the Magical wizard, he forbore to question any further in the matter.  
Before ten days were fully passed, by good care and diligence they were thoroughly recovered, then were divers Chariots of Ladies prepared, only to accompany and attend on Isota: so road they honourably to the chief City of the Kingdom, where their feasting and entertainment was beyond comparison, and Florendos (as a man going beyond all other in famous deserts) welcomed, and very honourably respected. Thence departed they to the Kingdom of the dwarfs, where Pigmeo was created King, and there they gave themselves to all kind of pleasures, but most of all they delighted in hunting: wherein Florendos still bore the chiefest praise, for killing the fiercest and wildest beasts.  
One day among the rest, when they were preparing to go to the woods, Pigmeo ordained that every man should arm himself, because there lived a Serpent so bloody and cruel, as of whole multitudes that had gone to encounter him, not one could be known to return back again. That morning, Florendos, being desirous to deliver the Country of such a devouring Monster, sent for an iron maul that Saboco had, with certain pikes extended out at the club end, about some four yards long, and making it fast at his saddle pommel, on he road with them towards the place: huge numbers of people following very joyfully, not a little proud of having the Knight in their company, by whose valour they had good hope to be freed from the Serpent. Dispersing themselves severally thorough the woods, it was Pigmeos' hap to meet first with the Serpent, from whom he prepared himself speedily to fly, for he was mounted on the heart he had used to ride on: but by overmuch hast he fell beside his beast, and so the Serpent got him up in his mouth, till perceiving he was a man of so little stature, as scorning a prey of no bigger moment, he threw him from him again, so that what with fear and force of the fall, he lay still as quite bereft of sense, being hardly able to recover himself again. When the dwarfs at first saw their King in the Serpent's mouth, they gave such a lamentable outcry, that Florendos and the rest presently galloped thither: where the Serpent came very proudly against them, all the Indians not daring abide to behold him, but only Saboco and a Cousin of his, who were gotten up into a high standing, to see how Florendos should speed against the Serpent.  
He, having the forenamed Maule in his hand, and the Serpent making furiously at him, scaped the Monsters first proffer, and wounded him in the left wing, striking off divers of his hard scailes: whereat the Serpent grew so angry, that suddenly fetching his tail about, he got the Knight fast by the Helmet therewith, & making him turn round giddily three times together, smit him down at last against a great stone on the mountains side, and such was the unhappiness of the stroke, that he fell down backward, and the Serpent (as vaunting of already gotten victory) passed quite over him, thinking (as others had sped before) that he had given him his latest payment. But the Knight, nimbly recovering footing again, nothing at all dismayed with the stroke he had received, made out into a more spacious part of the wood, where by his active dexterity, he might the better help himself.  
The Serpent perceiving his labour not ended, followed him with exceeding rage and fury, where the Knight so plied him with the pointed Maule, that strewing the ground plentifully with his hard scailes, he gave him divers little hurts and wounds, albeit the Monster held out so against him, that he would not permit him the very lest breathing while. At length, by overmuch labour & expense of blood, Florendos perceived the Monster to wax weary, whereon, he advanced himself the boldlier before him, and gave him a very shrewd wound in the face: whereat he showed himself so enraged, that whéeling again his long tail about, he got the Knight fast by the midst, and throwing him on his back betwixt his wings, ran so away with him. Saboco being much grieved to behold him in this danger, prepared to follow him, but it availed nothing, for the Serpent ran exceeding swiftly, leaping over bushes, rocks and hillocks, where a horse had not the power to pursue.  
Florendos, feeling no other discommodity, but that he was thus borne from the ground, after he had with much ado unwound himself out of the Serpent's tail, leapt valiantly on his feet, and gave the Monster such a stroke with his Maule on the head, as, though it slaunted somewhat aside, yet it smitte him to the ground: and thinking then to step upon him and dispatch him, the Maule fell out of his hand so near the Monster, that he could not recover it without manifest peril, which made him then to use the benefit of his sword: and coming therewith against the Serpent, he ●ound him risen up so mad and furious, as had not the Knight stood well upon his guard, his case had then been very desperate: For the Monster (making no reckoning at all of his sword) caught him with his teeth about the head, and much did the goodness of his Helmet steed him, for else he had undoubtedly bitten his head quite off. Florendos feeling this gripe to be (in a manner) mortal, flourished about with his sword he could not tell how, but by good hap it lighted upon the Monster's throat, where the skin was somewhat tender & void of scailes, and passing quite thorough it, they both fell down together, the one stark dead, the other in a trance or swoon.  
Saboco, who with his Cousin had followed the poisoning smoulder of the Serpent, came at the instant, when a far off he saw the Monster fall, but not seeing Florendos, his heart became so full of grief, that mending his pace with greater haste, he came and found him lying like a man dead. Taking off his Helmet, and perceiving that he breathed not, he gave forth many dolorous complaints: whereat his Cousin breaking forth into a laughter, said. Now dost thou evidently prove thyself to be a fool, in bemoaning his death, that deprived thee of all thy former honour: me thinks thou shouldest rather draw forth thy weapon, and smite off his head, then abuse time thus with childish lamentations: if I were as thou, I would do it immediately. And so would I, (said Saboco) if I were as thou art, a man of no honour nor respect at all: canst thou imagine it any way reasonable, that I should vanquish him by villainy, who overcame me by manly valour? and once more loose my good name by breach of faith, in murdering an honourable man already murdered?  
During these speeches, Florendos recovered, and Isota with the other Ladies were likewise assembled, whence they parted with Florendos in a royal Litter to the City, where Isota used many comfortable speeches to him, such as indeed did well content him: and Saboco caused the Serpent to be brought thither, and the skin to be taken off, that Florendos might send it to Constantinople, as a monument of his perpetual honour, and the body being divided into several parts, was hanged up in divers especial places of the City.  
Isota, who till this time was very doubtful, lest her husband should fail in his promises to Florendos, when she saw, with how much love he showed the care of the others life and honour, she cast off all suspicion, and the day following they had another kind of disporting, whereat Florendos (being not wounded over-dangerously) was likewise present, the dwarfs showing all the delights they could devise after their manner. Some few days being spent in these contentments, a book was strangely brought into the Court, by a Nephew to the old Necromancer that was slain by Saboco, & making a present thereof to Florendos, told him that he must not read therein, unless upon some important occasion, whereof he could not otherwise resolve himself. Now Florendos, whose lameness was not a little displeasing to him, & being minded never to see Christendom again, until he found some means for his recovery, would needs see how he should gain the happiness to become well again, and finding his own name in the Book, read under it written these words.  
Knight, all thy searching is in vain,  
For (who most ought) shall ease thy pain.  
This mystery wrought so in the mind of Florendos, that presently he concluded on his departing, and causing the Serpent's skin to be stuffed full of straw, commanded that it should be brought to the Sea side, where (with tears trickling down the cheeks of every one present) he went aboard a man of war belonging to Saboco, and hoist sail, having the Dragon so stuffed, lying on the prow of the Ship, which struck terror in all they met by Sea, for the dead shape showed as fearful, as if he had been still living, so sailed they on with a prosperous gale of wind. Now the wise Aliarte, who had a long time kept himself in silence, until a cross encounter of the stars should be passed over, which he found very contrary to his great knowledge, and had made him vary in divers rules and principles: would once more yet have an eye to the Christians safety, and revolving over both precedent and the present occasions, & finding the news were already come to Constantinople, how Florendos (in a desperate humour) was gone to India, since when no other tidings could be heard of him, which made the Emperor and all the whole Court very malcontent, but most of all Miragarda was deprived of all comfort, hearing no news of her son Primaleon, and now likewise all hope lost of ever seeing her husband again, the tears streaming abundantly down her fair cheeks, she could do nothing but sweetly embrace her young daughter Concordia, speaking words of extraordinary passion and affection to her, whereat all the hearers were much moved to compassionate her case.  
The wizard perceiving them in this confused alteration, purposed to send the Serpent to the Grecian Court, without imparting any knowledge thereof to Florendos, who intended to bring it thither in manner of triumph: and framing a Letter, which every one that knew the writing of Florendos, should absolutely rest persuaded to be by his own hand done, then snatching the Serpent from off the Ship, without perceiving by whom it was taken thence, and tying the Letter fast about the neck thereof, he caused to be carried thorough the air in such sort, that it appeared to every eye as if it had flown.  
I leave to your conceits, to think with what admiration it was seen to pass over the walls of Constantinople, and what amazement the people were in, beholding the wings to flap together, in all respects as if it had been living, judge then the fear and dismay that was suddenly among them. And more to augment this terror, they beheld it to direct his full course to the steps ascending the Palace, where it squatted down with an unexpressible noise, which made many Knights come forth to understand the occasion, where (at first sight) they were resolved that it wanted life, so, some returning to advertise the Emperor thereof, he came immediately thither, accompanied with the young Emperor Trineus, (whom as yet he held in kind association in his Court, till certain disordered commotions in Allemaigne were qualified) and all the fair young Queens and Princesses: where beholding how strange an accident had happened, the Letter was first taken off that hung at the Serpent's neck, and being commanded to be publicly read, the sum thereof in brief thus followeth.  
The Letter sent from the wise Aliarte, as if it had come from the royal Florendos.  
To the high and mighty Emperor Primaleon, at Constantinople, etc.  
SAcred Majesty, and you most gracious endeared Empress, with her that is my lives and loves intirest companion, receive in your royal acceptance this infallible intelligence, that in my going to Tubante, I was otherwise drawn to a part of India, where in the service of an injuried Lady, I have accomplished a very important adventure of a silver mountain: and afterward prevailing in fight against this Serpent, as a witness of my labour. I send you his case. But because I am presently to prepare for Tubante, let me entreat you to expect thence, more certain and assured tidings of me.  
Yours only, Florendos.  
The Emperor, who well knew his son to be more ready, in under-going the very greatest enterprises, then public report or talk to be made of them: gave no credit to this Letter, but silently sat quiet. Miragarda, who expected some other intelligence of her husband, taking the Letter into her own hand, read it to herself very considerately, which being done, she spoke thus openly. Florendos my husband is either dead, or in such estate that he cannot write, and this Letter is sent but only to comfort us in the case, else why should this dead Serpent be brought hither, no one being able to render a reason for it? thus was the Court in a far greater confusion than before.  
Trineus seeing that there was now in the Court none of the young Knights, that might have undertaken to clear this doubt, craving licence of the Emperor, went presently and armed himself, because he was enamoured of fair Argentina the Infant of Spain, and returning again to them, after he had taken farewell of all the other Princesses and Ladies, he came and fell on his knee before her, and requesting her hand to kiss, spoke in this manner. Madame, my speeches to you must be after the blunt Allmaigne fashion, such is your beauty, as it gives me courage, to maintain against any that dare deny it, that you are the very fairest Lady this day living, and worthy the service of all other whatsoever: grace me then with so much favour, that I may entitle myself by the name of your Knight, only to add lustre to the first enterprise that I shall undertake, wherein I doubt not, but being armed with your gracious regard, I shall gain immortal renown, all which you may justly claim as your own, because it was achieved under the virtue of your name.  
The Infant, in the deep reach of her own discretion, perceiving the young Emperor to eye her with affectionate regarding, began to dispose her thoughts to the like, as well in respect of his fair and gentle demeanour, as also to reach the height of an Empress: for women are ambitious by nature, and often times do strive to outgo others in beauty and rich ornaments, rather than in discreet and virtuous reputation, but returning to Argentina, thus she replied.  
My Lord Trineus, unworthy is my beauty, to be respected, and by so great a parsonage as yourself, but seeing you please to confess it of such esteem, as it merits in your eye an affectionate opinion, and in yourself more than any other: I were no Lady of civil demeanour, if I should not accept you as my Knight, whereof that you may have the more cheerful assurance (taking a Diamond that hung bound in her tresses, with four great pearls thereto pendant) I give you this jewel. But thus far understand me, that I will not endanger any jot of mine honour, by whatsoever courtesy I use to you at this instant: for all my fortune remains in the hands of the Emperor Primaleon, and the sacred majesty of the King my Father. This her most honest and courteous behaviour, was generally commended, and the other Ladies, who had expressed little kindness to their amorous servants, disposed themselves to a more gentle humour after this, especially respecting the care of their honours.  
Trineus departed highly pleased, and embarked himself with a thousand followers, men ready to adventure on any occasion: but leave we him to his journey, and return to Florendos, who after he saw the Serpent was carried away, grew full of doubtful suspicions, but not knowing what to think of it, followed his voyage, and arrived soon after in the port at Tubante.   

CHAP. XLV. How the Christian Army departed from Tubante, and what happened to them by the way, in their going toward the Kingdom of Niquea.  
DIrdan, otherwise named Eduardan, (for the love which Maiortes the grand Cane always bare to the Prince Don Edward,) after he fled from Tubante, went first of all to his Kingdom of Paraz, where (in the place of his father) he was created the great Cane, a title only belonging to those Kings, and setting the state in firm condition, he mustered together fifteen thousand men, and had likewise a younger brother of his with him, named Cagnino. With these men he arrived in the Realm of Niquea, where by Tirrena (who had the general favour of the people) he was received into the City: which kindness was the sooner afforded him, because he had renounced his Christian faith, a Religion which in all those parts was greatly abhorred.  
So Dirdan espousing the Lady, and ruling over the whole state, enjoyed the same peaceably for two months space, albeit he daily expected war, for resistance whereof, he made all provision possible. And that he might have some other good Knights in his company, he wrote to a Giant called Palurdan, who was King of Turben and his cozen, son to Brondione the Giant, that was brother to his father Maiortes: entreating him to come in his assistance, remembering him beside, what slavery his kindred had endured by the Grecian Empire, and that now in recompense of their blood shed, as also his own father slain in their service, the very chiefest of the Empire's Cavalierie was coming upon him, to deprive him of a Kingdom, which not only his good fortune, but likewise the love of a beautiful Lady had enriched him withal.  
Further advertisements he thereto annexed, as to be forward in his aid to his uttermost, lest himself should chance to repent it, for if they overcame him, meaning himself, yet could they not but account him also as their enemy, because he stood as a neuter, and leaned to neither side in assistance: which yet would return him but slender advantage, because the Christians being naturally foes to Pagans, if they should once be possessed of Paraz, they would hardly be drawn to pardon Turben.  
Palurdan, who was further entered into years than Dirdan, considered with himself judicially on this motion: but the true kindness of the Christians, more prevailing with him then the alliance of Dirdan, made him resolve to send him no aid at all. Notwithstanding, by reason he kept the Letter in no greater secrecy, two stern and moody Giants his sons, the one named Lanfranco, the other Broco, all on fire in their thoughts till they were seen in arms: whether their father would or no, provided themselves of ten thousand Soldiers, & all in hast they would go aid their Uncle. But first they advertised a bastard son of the Giant Gataru, called Gargante, who took possession of his father's Signeuries, after that Cardigea was married to Almaroll. He and three thousand of his followers, joined with them, and with this strength they came to Niquea, where Dirdan very gladly entertained them, not doubting but by the valour of these three Giants, boldly to withstand the Christian forces.  
Nevertheless, remembering that there was Palmerin, Florian, Florendos, and dramusiand, of especial courage among the other brave gallants, he thought it requisite to be fore-guarded by a strong enchantment, wherein if they found some intricate labour, he might finish his hopes with the less contention. Hereupon, bethinking himself of Drusa Velonna, (the same Enchantress that set the magical spells, for carrying away the Princess Leonard●, where Florian (notwithstanding the wise Aliarts help) sweated sufficiently ere he could get her thence, as is declared in the second part of this History:) he wrought such means, as he prevailed for her coming to Niquea.  
Now, because it was a fruitless labour to offer her riches or treasure, in regard she made no reckoning thereof, as being able by her Art to store herself sufficiently when she pleased, he promised her what she much more esteemed, to wit, to keep her in his Court secure from all peril, so that she would provide him of such an enchantment, as should hinder those so farre-famed Knights from doing him injury. Drusa, being a deadly enemy to the Christians, answered, that she would fit his turn in such manner, as himself should rest contented therewith: but she knew very well, that all opposed resistances whatsoever, could not keep the Grecian Knights from success in the end.  
Dyrdan replied, that he would rest satisfied with her utmost employment of Art: so without any more words, Drusa departed thence, and in the midway between Tubante and Niquea, she wrought the strangest enchantment that ever was heard of.  
The Christian forces, that daily thirsted after the war at Niquea, seeing Florendos returned to them again, became so desirous of their departure, as no other voice could be heard, but away to Niquea. Wherefore Floraman commanded, that the very next ensuing morning, the Army should set forward, and leaving Dragonalte King of Navara to govern and take charge of the City with Targiana, they mustered in open field thirty thousand in Arms together, and so travailed on six days in martial equipage, without any occasion worthy rehearsal. Upon the seventh day, they might discern a far off, a thing like a green Curtain, seeming to be two hundred paces in length, and three hundred in height, which began in such sort to raise and spread itself, as the light of the Sun could not be perceived, by reason of the obscurity this Curtain made.  
Olivanto, who strove to make himself famous, by any adventurous attempt whatsoever, imagined (as well he might) that this would prove to be some strange enchantment: whereupon, withdrawing aside on the left hand of the Army, he advanced himself forward beyond all the rest, and then he might discern it like the shape of a Tent, whereof none of the Christian Knights but himself (as yet) had any such sight.  
When he had strayed from the rest about a bowe-shoote, he gave his horse the spurs, & riding all night very hard, the next day by noon he came near to the Tent, where beholding nothing but certain points of Lances, which were thrust thorough a door that seemed fast shut, he would needs yet venture so near to the Tent, that he might hear (as to him it seemed) the rustling of men at Arms beyond it some small distance. Hereupon he stood still, and called out aloud, but neither seeing any body, nor hearing any answer returned, he could no longer contain himself, but coveting to end this adventure before the other Knight's arrival, he knocked hard at the door, which presently he beheld to open, and withdraw the Lances back in such sort, that his entrance was very easily admitted.  
No sooner had he stepped into the Tent, but he felt himself changed by force of the enchantment, and nothing else could enter into his thoughts, but that the only reason of his coming thither, was to keep the passage there, against all comers, and to try their valour by jousting, whatsoever they were. And such indeed was the intent of Velonna, to prove if these Knights (whom none else could overcome) would here work the wrong one of another: and God knows how earnestly Olivanto thirsted, yea, and thought every hour a long year, till he might meet with any one, whose valiant courage durst offer to deal with him in this action.  
The next day following, as he stood armed in the door of the Tent, he might a far off, easily behold the Armies Lances, before whom (some pretty distance) bravely managing his horse, came berold, King of Spain, & drawing near the Tent, he knew Olivanto, by the Lion in his natural colour figured on his shield, whereby he was called the Knight of the Lion: but he was now grown forgetful of his friend, such was the nature of the enchantment, to bereave a man quite of his former knowledge, especially, such as came the way from Tubante.  
berold, riding toward him with his Lance in his hand, cast it from him on the ground, as thinking it no courtesy to violence his friend: but Olivanto drew his sword upon him, as intending to kill him except he yielded, which indeed the other in mere kindness did, and was no sooner entered the door with him, but he became altered in mind like to Olivanto, striving to be the first, that should defend the Tent against the Christian Army. Forth came he again gallantly, as the other before had done, and meeting Pompides at the Lances full career, both were dismounted, and Pompides being offended at this injury, drew forth his sword, and began to lay about him so furiously, that berold was quickly drawn back by the enchantment, wherein the death of any Knight was not purposed: for such incantations have not the power to kill any man, but only to astonish, and take them prisoners, as was the Sorceress drift in this: so Pompides seeing the other to retire so fast, would needs pursue him into the Tent, & there became as forward as the other, to maintain the ioust for defence thereof.  
By this time the whole Army was there arrived, which (by reason of the hasty approach of the night) lodged themselves very near to the place enchanted: but dramusiand going forth unarmed to behold the Tent, knew Olivanto, and the other two in his company: who taking no knowledgement of his nakedness without Arms, made all very furiously against him, even with as great violence as if they would have slain him. But he would not abide them with so great disadvantage, but retired back from them, and they, as ●earing lest any other should take guardance of the Tent, betook themselves likewise to their undertaken labour.  
dramusiand gathering by apparent likelihood, that these Knights (being his true affected & endeared friends) were deprived of all knowledge of him, by the force of enchantment: was glad that he went forth so unprovided of arms, & returned again in such safety, without any prejudice either to his or their honour. And being come back to the royal Pavilion, where Floraman (their chief Captain general) had convocated all the Princes together, as holding a solemn council about the view of this strange Tent: he found Florendos to be much troubled in mind against Olivanto, fearing lest he had strayed abroad to take notice of the Tent, and so unhappily remained therein enchanted. In the depth of their weighty and serious reasonings, Dramusiande discoursed all concerning the three Knights, and how hardly he had escaped with life, by reason he was unarmed.  
This strange and unaccustomed kind of enchantment, gave all the Prince's matter of deep and ponderous consideration, wherein they could not set down any certain resolution. As for Florendos himself, this was his grounded and settled opinion, that his own son would never dare to come against him, whereon he determined to go forth the next morning.  
No sooner did bright day peep her fair forehead forth, but being armed by his Squire, he mounted on horseback, and trotting bravely before the Tent, Olivanto with his other two companions (enforced thereto by the enchantments vigour) all three together encountered him with their Lances, so that he fell on the ground under his horse belly, and before he could free himself out of their power, he was carried in prisoner, and possessed with the self same humour as they were, yet none of them there all this while knowing one another.  
Our brave resolutes amongst the Christians, were not a little offended, when they understood that Florendos was taken prisoner, but much more it displeased them, when they beheld each one to stand amazedly looking upon another, as straining courtesy, who should next adventure the combat at the Tent: and albeit these accidents seemed so strange and unaccustomed to them, yet the chiefest distraction amongst the Christians, was the general care they had of their Army, which being bereft of all their chiefest knights, might so much the sooner be endangered by Dyrdan.  
Blandidon, perceiving so fair an Army in such hazard for his cause, desired licence, that he might undertake the joust: but Floraman would not consent thereto, but gently returned him this answer. My Lord Blandidon, I am persuaded that this enchantment is only devised for the spéedier and safer apprehension of your person, and we having commission to seat you in your right, what answer can we honestly go back withal, suffering you to fall into Dirdans' power? Let me therefore entreat you to rest pacified, for I (as being General of the Army) will hold ye more strictly to mine own company.  
Dramusiande who could not endure to stand so long idle, obtained licence to go thither, where he found himself smitten with four several Lances, and in so strange a manner beside, as he began to repent his overmuch forwardness: but he had unhorssed Olivanto, by shouldering in so rudely overthwart amongst them, and no sooner was he fallen to the ground, some pretty distance out of the Tent, but the enchantment had left him, where knowing his father, dramusiand and the rest cried out aloud to Florendos, that he should forbear to hurt him, but all was to no purpose, his rage was great, because they three had wounded dramusiand, so they returned back again toward the Tent, and Olivanto with them, using mighty persuasions to his Father: So all five entering the door of the Tent together, they became all of one mind, resolved to stay there in defence of the Tent.  
Palmerin and Florian would very gladly have gone thither likewise, but that they were loath to incur the displeasure of Floraman their Commander, who paused thereon very advisedly, for better apprehension of this enchantments danger: and so much the rather, because if they two should oppose themselves against Florendos, Dramusiande, Olivanto and the other twain, nothing else could be expected, but that some one either part were sure to miscarry, and of such a peril it behoved him to have no mean care.  
This day passed on without any more combating, and Florendos (with the rest of his company) would often come to challenge the chief of the Army: but they never went further than a small trench which was but a little distance from the Tent, whereat our hardy Cavaliers did very much marvel, but return we now to the wise Aliarte.   

CHAP. XLVI. How Palmerin & Florian would needs go combat with them of the Tent, and how the enchantment was concluded: Also of a strange accident that suddenly happened.  
THe learned wizard Aliarte, searching by his skill into the nature of this enchantment, found hardly any immediate remedy for it: because Drusa Velonna well remembered, that the spells wherewith she had before exorcized the Princess Leonarda, was disappointed and defeated only by his art, which made her now to order this Magic in such manner, that except he could find out an absolute remedy in deed, his uttermost endeavour would serve him to no purpose. Wherefore, finding himself this extraordinarily hindered, he grew into great impatience, until at length he happened to remember those Books, which he found hidden in the garden of his Island, and going to the place, where with no mean care he kept them, turning them over one after another, he chanced at last to light on this very same enchantment, receiving thence such rules and directions in the case, as were sufficient to make it of no account, whereof thus provided, he departed well pleased.  
Now come we again to Prince Palmerin, who could not bear so many challenging and provocations to the fight, but (fired with vexation) would needs go arm himself, the like did noble Florian his brother, both earnestly striving which should be the foremost, not dreading any danger that might befall them from the other, and when they were armed, Floraman, Gratian, Blandidon, and Francian, came to dissuade them, using these or the like speeches.  
My Lords, do ye not account it as a matter well worthy blame, for you two to go hazard the combat against so many hardy Knights? And look you with no more judgement into this enchantment, which differs from all other in so strange a quality, that it requires as many resisters, as shall be found defenders of the Tent? Be better advised we entreat ye, and let us take this course: Lord Blandidon, whom we ought most especially to preserve from this Magic, he shall abide here for Commander of the Army, and we three (being armed) will go along with you to the Tent, so shall we be sure to equal our friendly adversaries in number.  
This counsel, as being indeed very discreet and reasonable, was by every one commended, and when they had put on their Armour, they went toward the Tent, beseeching God to guard them all from peril. Florendos and the other with him (without giving any attention to Palmerin, who wafted them towards him with his hand unarmed, as desirous first to have some speech with them) placed their Lances in their rests, and ran against the other with the very swiftest career of their horses, when Palmerin, having no respite at all to receive a Lance, was taken tardy by Florendos thus unprovided, and losing his stirrups, lacked but little of being dismounted. Florian encountered with dramusiand, and lay both along on the ground, with their saddles between their thighs: Floraman with Olivanto, receiving by him some small disadvantage: Gracian with Berolde blow for blow, but meeting very roughly with their Shields, both horses & men tumbled all on a heap, and recovering footing again very hardly, prepared to combat with their swords: Francian and Pompides broke their Lances, and drew their weapons for further trial of manhood.  
The fight grew to such terms on either side, as the death of some of them must needs ensue, yet Palmerin and his company, remembering that they fought against their blood and friends, used the more mild and gentle respect: but the Knights enchanted, grew to all extremity, so that evil success must one way needs be expected. For, Florendos, cutting in sunder the bridle of Palmerins horse, wounded him also on the left hand very shrewdly: which making him forgetful of his former patience, returned such angry strokes back again in requital, as Florendos was sore hurt on one shoulder, and likewise on the left side. The like hurts passed between Florian and Dramusiande, so was Floraman wounded in the right arm, and Olivanto in the face, and as much mishap befell the other four: the field being indifferently died with their blood, and prettily spread with the pieces of broken shields and mails of their Armour.  
Floraman still cried to those on his part, that they should but only award their adversaries strokes, as hoping of help from some one quarter or another, that would disturb and break of this fierce conflict: albeit it was now an hour and more past noon, in all which time they had never respited, so that either side was grown so weary and over-laboured, as hardly could they wield their weapons with any disposition.  
As thus the case continued, suddenly at the door of the Tent, appeared an armed Knight, having the beaver of his Helmet lifted up, who was no sooner espied by the Knights enchanted, but they made furiously toward him, as hoping right speedily to be his death: but herein they found themselves much disappointed, for the nature of the incantation was such, as it wrought not against them that came from Niquea, but only stood in force for such as came toward it, for otherwise it might have offended as well friends as enemies. When Florendos and his consorts had better knowledge of their friend, they ran and embraced him, which Palmerin with his part perceiving, and knowing him for his noble brother and friend, they followed the other in kindness and embraces, the like did more than an hundred of the chiefest Knights in the Army, who had stood all this while beholding the combat.  
Florendos and his crew (who first saw him enter out of the Tent door) would have returned in again with him: but Aliarte calling to Floraman, willed him, that he, and the hundred Knights there with him, should seize on the Knights which were enchanted, to prevent what else might happen worse to them, and afterward he would find the means to free them from the enchantment. So cirkling them round as in a Ring, they took and unarmed them, dressing their wounds, which being somewhat dangerous and chilled with cold, made them scarce able to stir themselves, and now they seemed as if they had no knowledge one of another.  
Palmerin and his companions, had their hurts likewise looked to, for they knew not how soon they should have need of employment, than caused they the Army to pass on by the advise of Aliarte, lest Drusa Velonna should work some worse impeachment, and hinder them from passing any further.  
That night, Aliarte by certain of his characters and spells, wrought so studiously, as he found wherein the strength of the enchantment consisted: Whereupon, the next day, as Knights came still toward the Tent, and were enchanted for defence thereof against all other comers, he caused them to be taken and bound, then did he make the earth to be digged in the same place, so deep as it might contain the stature of a man, when suddenly there started forth an huge angry Bear, which immediately had there rend Aliarte in pieces, but that by good hap Blandidon stood armed by, who only of all the chief Lords had not been wounded. He interposing himself with his sword drawn, had a very strange kind of fight with the beast: for divers times he was fast between his paws, and gripped with such strong and intolerable pinches, that well might he doubt the issue of his bold enterprise.  
In this time, Aliarte broke certain glasses, which fuming there continually, maintained the enchantment, but leaving to fume or smoulder any more, the Tent vanished, so did not the Bear, but only grew by the exorcisms weakening, to be spent and wearied with contending against the Knight: and being unable to use any longer resistance, Blandidon thrust his sword thorough his belly, which made him forthwith fall dead at his foot.  
No sooner was the Bear dead, but Florendos and the rest enchanted with him, recovered their former senses, and knew their kind friends, who praising greatly the wisdom of Aliarte, grew careful now of their hurts recovery: and this they found by good experience, that if Aliarts coming thither had been deferred but two hours longer, Drusa Velonna might safely have vaunted, to have utterly ruined the Court of Constantinople.  
Before four days were fully passed, by Aliarts' diligence and skill they were sound recovered: whereupon he advised them, with all speed now to set on toward Niquea, before Drusa Velonna should compass a worse enchantment than the former, whereto already she had given an indifferent assay and beginning.  
Floraman chief Captain of the forces, the next morning commanded the Army to march on, and (by Aliarts counsel) kept in so narrow a compass together as possibly they could, because Velonna practised by her uttermost means to mollest the Christians: and being able to stead them no further by his art, Aliarte departed home to his Island.  
But Drusa Velonna perceiving he was gone, wrought a very rare and admirable stratagem: for Miragarda being ridden abroad from the Court to solace herself, with Victoria and Argentina in her company, in the night time as they slept, she took them so softly out of their beds, as neither was she discerned by any, nor had they the power to awake. Hither she brought them, where Palmerin was with the Army, and set them down before him in such apparent manner, as they were seen and known of all the Princes, but immediately rapt out of sight, & carried away again.  
Florendos, Florian and Berolde, beholding them thus borne thence, the first his Wife, and the other two their Daughters, became incensed with such rage, as taking their Arms, but ask no licence, because so short time would not admit it, they pursued the Enchantress, who conveyed the Ladies to the abiding of Queen Melia, where the Princess Leonarda had been before enchanted. But let that matter pass for this time, and return we to our Army, riding on in good order toward Niquea, and Olivanto waiting for apt occasion to follow his Father, that the one or other might be so happy, as to regain his Mother and the Ladies.  
Floraman fearing, lest the principal Knights of the Army would pursue this adventure, as a matter importing no mean quest of honour, caused it publicly to be proclaimed, that no man (on pain of his heads loss) should presume to depart without his licence. So became they the better quieted, that in their thoughts had before purposed speedy departure: and then came they within two miles distance of Niquea, where as yet they intended to lodge themselves.  
Gargante of whom we spoke before, a deadly enemy to the Christians, suddenly rushed forth of a wood where he lay ambushed, and four thousand hardy followers at his heels: where, had not our principal Leaders been armed, and two thousand of their boldest spirits well appointed still in the vawward, all the whole Army had been in a confusion. For Gargante, in regard of his great stature, and weight of the Armour he daily wore, finding no horse able enough to bear him, rode upon a fierce angry Bear, wherewith he ran up and down among the squadrons, none being able to hinder his way, but throwing both men and horse to the ground, and meeting at last with Palmerin, gave him such a rude overthwart encounter, that he and his horse tumbled over quite backward, and soon after he did the like to Pompides and Olivanto.  
Floraman beholding such a disordered proceeding, made forward with a squadron of well appointed Pikemen, who placing themselves in due order of resistance, abated the fury of the Giants forwardness, which gave the dismounted free liberty of horsing themselves again. Palmerin full of anger and high disdain, went up and down seeking the Giant Gargante, to pay him some recompense for his former fall: but dramusiand being of higher stature, sooner (than he) got eye of the Giant, and making forth manfully to encounter him, gave a full proffer of resistance, adding for further testimony thereof, a very furious & strong thrust directly at his breast: but the Cuirasse falsing the expectation, though not so much as the other wished, yet was he in two places indifferently wounded.  
Gargante, who (till this instant) had never been so prodigal of his blood, came speedily against his adversary with such fell and impatient outrage, that advancing his huge unwieldy Club of Lead, he smote therewith Dramusiande full on the Helmet, forcing him with the blows strength so to wheel about and stagger, as very hardly could he defend himself from falling. This set such a scarlet shame on Dramusiandes cheeks, that how he grew to a resolved spleen, either to die with more disgrace, or at least to be the death of his enemy: but at this very instant the bridge of the City was let down, and thence issued forth the Giant Lanfranco, with five thousand strong and able fight men in his company, who being all fresh and unwearied gallants, spared not to set cheerfully on the over-laboured squadrons.  
dramusiand perceiving this unexpected supply, and willing (as much as in him lay) to embolden the courage of his followers, gave suddenly a maim to the Giant Lanfrancos horse: whereby he was driven of necessity to make use of his feet, and could not gad so dangerously about the field, nor urge such disadvantage to the Christians as when he was mounted. But Lanfranco was so speedy on foot, that notwithstanding all the hast Dramusiande made, he recovered him, and got his horse fast by the bridle, forcing him to kick and fling with such unruliness, that dramusiand (not to be controlled by his horses stubbornness,) threw himself quite beside him, and then began a hardy battle between the two Giants, with no spare of Armour, flesh and all.  
Blandidon, who stood like a provident Sentinel, to prevent the large extent of this war, got to him four thousand of his own native Countrymen of Niquea, who being all faithful and endeared to their Lord, upon this his personal appearance before the City, came and submitted themselves to him: and he joining them immediately to six thousand of the Army, went with them to the guardance of a gate, which because it allowed the roadway to Paraz, had slender eye of watch (or none at all) upon it, and so much the rather, because continually came that way, such people as were aiders and assisters to Dirdan.  
Having made themselves thus Masters of that bridge, Gorgoneo King of Romata, the Nephew to Tomano, who was with Palmerin in the war against the Soldan: came that way marching onward with his men, and making passage for his troops as he went along, perforce he would thorough their strength that kept the Bridge, and being come hand to hand with Blandidon, cried out to his Soldiers, there to kill him, using these persuasions to this end: that if he were slain who pretended this right to Niquea, this trouble and war would soon be finished. These speeches so prevailed in the ready yielding minds of the Pagans, that Blandidon (being suddenly engirt with two hundred good bold Knights) had there instantly perished, if Pompides, Gracian, and Francian, had not immediately joined with him, who compelling the hardiest withstanders to give them way, stepped close to Blandidon, circled in (as ye have heard) with Gorgoneo and his men, and where he had breathed his last, but for the showers of blows their swords rained down on them.  
Pompides, who was foremost with his shield well advanced, awarded the sharp thrusts of many Lances, and slew Knights every way round about him, or made them tumble headlong from off the bridge. Francian sided him with like valour and performance, and Gracian on the other wing kept even course with them both, all of them bearing such a breadth with their manly blows, that but for some immediate fresh resisters, they had cut the laces of Gorgoneos helmet: which (in despite of all contrary opposition) at last they performed, and one of them had stabbed him to the heart with his dagger, but that he entreated his life for Palmerin d'Oliuaes sake, for whose honour and his friends, the Kingdom of Romata was ever to be commanded.  
When Blandidon heard that name, as yet so grateful to all the Grecian band of Knights: he let him live, and advancing himself to further employment, entered upon a fourth part of the City, which stood divided as into four several Cities, with walls, bulwarks, and ditches, and therefore required time to take the whole, part after part. Gargante and Lanfranco, perceiving the main aim to be now at the City, began to shift for themselves, both being sore wounded, for Palmerin would never suffer Gargante to be out of his sight, but turned and wound him many times together: till at last Palmerin was shrewdly astonished with the Giants huge Club, and Gargante dangerously hurt in the right hand with his sword, which wound then holp to save Palmerins life, for the blows with the Club had so amazed him, as Gargante might have slain him at his own pleasure, but that hast to be gone, but more especially his hurt in the hand, made him save himself with the rest that retired into the City. And the like did Lanfranco, albeit dramusiand was evermore at his heels, yet now he took this opportunity of safety.  
Floraman withdrew the Army, to that part of the City which Blandidon had before surprised, where the people (in great triumph) elected him their King, & gave entrance to the Christian Army: for which, no man's life whatsoever was called in question, either for former disobedience, or revolt to the adversary, and this proved to be the utter ruin of Dirdans' cause, for he had there born himself with extremest cruelty, to such as he knew any way did favour Blandidon.   

CHAP. XLVII. How Oltrando and his men of India, came and joined with the Christian forces: how Niquea was besieged and Tirrena taken.  
OLtrando, who was vanquished by Platir and his power in the war at Tubante, did not come thence along with Floraman, because he stayed in expectation of more aid, which should have come from those parts of India, where himself commanded: but when he saw that his stay was fruitless, with those forces he had, he departed from Tubante, and arrived at the Christian Army, even as the Giants were newly entered the City.  
Hereupon the siege began at three several places, making still their entrance on the quarter where Blandidon had prevailed: which (by advise of all the Princes) was daily supplied and stronger fortified, because Dirdan held it as the place of weakest ability, and that there he could control even as himself pleased. The next day following, Broco, the other son of Palurdan, came forth very near to the Christian camp, in an Armour of Ash-colour, without any bases, and the devise in his shield, was a Giant strangling a Serpent, because himself being assailed by a Serpent, strangled it. He exceeded his brother in mightiness of stature, and because there could be found no Horse to bear him, he used continually to fight on foot.  
The news of this wondrous Giants approach, was quickly spread through all the camp, and dramusiand (being one of the first that heard it) presently armed himself, and by licence obtained of his Captain, ran valiantly against him: but when he perceived the Giant was on foot, and a huge strong Halberd in his hand, turning back his Horse, he entered his Tent again, where taking a keen battell-axe, which he used to bear ever when he hunted, being dismounted from his Horse, he turned courageously toward his enemy, and without any other Drum or warlike noise than their own blows, they began to hack and hew one another, slicing their Armour off in such large scantlings, as their flesh felt the temper of their keen edged weapons.  
After that dramusiand had tasted two of Brocos strokes, which made him stagger giddily here and there, he purposed to shun them as much as he might, for Broco delivered the heaviest strokes, that any Giant in those times was able to do: marry he was more surly minded then dramusiand, and also by nature much more choleric, for when so ever he failed a blow at his enemy, he would bite his hands with rage and anger.  
dramusiand taking advised note of this his furious disposition, received thereby the better hope of good success, and therefore held him play with tracings about, managing his Axe still with such sleights & dexterity, that evermore he put by or rebated his blows, and having a sharp long pike in the head of his Axe, by unexpected doubled strokes, often wounded the Giant, renting the Cuirasse and flesh in many places on his left side. All which Broco seemed to make no reckoning of at all, but continued his furious and mad manner of fight, till at last it was Dramusiandes ill hap, in avoiding a very dangerous blow of his adversary, to have the staff cut in two pieces by the Halberd, so that now (perforce) he must stand breast to breast with a devilish enemy, a mishap which would have daunted a very resolute spirit: but he cheering his hopes with this comfort, that Christian Knights are most admired in extremities, bated not an inch of courage, but kept Broco off so valiantly with the pike of his Axe, that at length it was his good hap, to stab it into the sight of his helmet, and wounded him just between both the eyes: now as great an inconvenience followed this success, for he could not recover his Axe back again, but was constrained, to leave it there sticking in his helmet, which loss of his weapon did much displease him.  
Notwithstanding, to make use of time (as he thought for his best advantage,) he ran and caught the Giant about the midst, of which boldness he had but little cause to boast, for Broco, whose embrace was larger than his by a whole arms length, gave him such knocks on the helmet with the pommel of his Halberd, as but that it was of exceeding pure temper in deed, he had cleft it, and then you may guess the others danger: for with these blows he was so giddied and amazed, that if the Giant had had the reason but to have perceived it, dramusiand had fallen, but that his adversary only supported him. Nevertheless, recovering himself so well as he could, while thus the Giant had him within his enclosure, he gave him so many stabs with his dagger in the left flank, that he was glad to let him go at liberty: and beside, he recovered his Axe again, wherewith he once more wounded him in the very same place, that the issue of blood blinding his sight, made him rave with madness, and run up and down stamping like a desperate lunatic. Then drew he forth his sword, because in this raging he had lost his Halberd, and his sword exceeded Dramusiandes a full yard in measure, whereof it stood the other upon to be wary and circumspect, because such an odds was beyond all indifferency: notwithstanding, Dramusiande avoided all peril with good discretion, and for any one wound received, returned his enemy three.  
Lanfranco standing on the cities battlements, and perceiving his brother to be in very desperate hazard, staggering, and almost unable to stand, but that by setting his sword's point to the ground, he made thereof often use as his best supporter: with an hundred bold Knights issued forth of the City, to recover him back again lest there he should perish. At which very instant, Olivanto fell on his knee before Palmerin, who was pressing forward to be gone, but that the young Knight stayed him, saying.  
Most honourable Lord and Uncle, suffer me to gain that glory, which you now go for, and are certain to enjoy: as ever you respected chivalry, or will further the desires of a hopeful spirit. Palmerin, who knew not well how to gainsay him, granted his request, so trotted he forth with his Lance to meet Lanfranco, whose Bear carried him with such wild and giddy traverses, that the Christian Knights Horse startling at sight of him, carried his Master amazedly quite thwart the bears passage, whereof Lanfranco taking the advantage, with a cross thrust wounded him a little, beside dismounted him from his Horse. But the young Knight was so ashamed of this fall, that quickly recovering footing again, with bold courage he turned to the Giant again, who still imagined to affright him with his Bear: and making him to raise his former paws, as coveting to seize fast hold on the Knight, Olivanto with his keen edged sword, wounded the beast in both the feet at once, so that as the Giant would have turned him in haste for better opportunity, he fell down on a heap and his Master under him, which good hap admitted the Knight to revenge his former fall, and to quittance the Giant beside with two hurts, one on the shoulder, and the other under his right arm, albeit they were wounds of slender importance, in regard of his mighty stature and corpulence of body.  
After that Lanfranco had got on foot again, he laid about him with his long sword, that Olivanto had work enough to do, by nimble turnings & sleights to award and defend them: till at length, the Giant being a huge body, and very unwieldy, found himself so overwearied with the Knights active windings and about, that indeed it turned to his great disadvantage, for Olivanto by his agile dexterity, gave him wounds in six several places, though not so deep and mortal as had been more necessary, and his hurts proved the slighter in giving, because the Knight had care to shun the Giants long heavy sword, the proof whereof had been so dangerous to him, that it had robbed him of the better part of his Shield, and given him (beside) a wound in the right thigh.  
Dramusiande also on the other side, entreated Broco in such sort, as the victory twixt them, was most apparent on the Christians side: but they were both so overwearied with fight, as little harm could they do to one another with their swords. Gargante, with two noted Knights of the Kingdom of Paraz, who were Cousins by affinity to the revolted Dirdan, came forth of the City, and grew so forward in their bold enterprise, that at length they were in hand with Palmerin himself, little thinking to be so roughly encountered: for the Knight with his Lance, had pierced quite through Gargantes armour, & wounded him somewhat though little to effect, and chose, himself was well astonished with the shock, albeit, by reason of his admired valour, he quickly recovered his senses again.  
Gracian jousted with one of those Knights named Mameo, & Francian with the other, called Tresino, but Francian was dismounted, & so was Mameo by his horse's fault, the other, passing the encounter with equal success, with their sword fell to the combat very stoutly hand to hand.  
Now was the battle between five and five, and continued with such eager violence, that they of the City, (finding themselves not handled to their liking) withdrew (as it were) with one consent together, the better to shield themselves from our hardy Knights: and speaking in their own language, concluded to retire into the City, whereupon they resisted very sparingly, evermore giving backward, as their best advantage.  
Floraman, perceiving our Knights thus to pursue their enemies, and doubting lest their retire intended some treachery, caused Pompides to make forward with ten thousand in their ranks, and part of them grew so hardy in their proceeding, that they came to the bridge foot, whereon the Pagans stood proudly advancing themselves. Our Knights likewise would needs up on the bridge, and being thus seconded by Pompides and his men, strove to enter the gate, where Dirdan with divers hardy gallants stood to make resistance.  
Now here you must think was work enough to do on all sides, for Dirdan considering with himself, that already the fourth part of the City was surprised, had made a strong Bastione within the City, which reached in a roundure as a forefence to the gate: and this was the only hindrance to our men, that they could not go onward as before they purposed, but were there compelled to fight confusedly. Palmerin knew Dirdan by his imprese of the Dog, whereon he cried out to him, saying: Ah traitorous Renegado, & gave him such a stroke upon the Helmet, as tumbled him to the earth in great amazement.  
A Knight of Niquea, who before had been a servant to Tirrena, beholding him fall, ran presently with the report thereof to his Lady, who as one newly fallen beside herself, went with him to see where her Lover lay, and not knowing then whether to betake her course, because Dirdan (before her coming) was recovered, and withdrawn for new provision, to keep the Christians from entrance: she happened into the hands of Floraman, who fastening hold on her disheveled hair, which in her madding mood herself had so dispersed, threatened her with immediate death, except she forthwith declared of whence and what she was. I am (quoth she) the infortunate Tirrena, which Floraman hearing, and perceiving it was a thing impossible to take the City, being defended by such multitudes of people, and night now drawing on, the enemy would work to fortify his strength: caused retreat to be sounded, and then withdrawing toward the Castle, took Tirrena with him to his Pavilion, where leaving her under assured guard, he went back to call in his men together.  
There found he Palmerin, Olivanto and Francian (weary and well near spent with travail) shouldered off from the Bridge by the as wearied enemies, Pompides and Gracian still backing them onward, which doubtless had ensued to their great danger, if Dirdan (fearing that part where Blandidon kept, to whose aid was Oltrando newly come) had not retired to make that sure. Which being done, and he come thither again ere this contention was ended, the taking of Tirrena was reported to him, whereof he seemed to make but slender account: not unlike that man, who taking a wife for her worth and dignity, enjoying what he would have, cares not how quickly he is rid of her again.  
So he, either in this respect, or perhaps reputing it as a matter impossible, to recover her back from so many hardy Knights, because indeed he wanted his Giants & kinsmen, who in this last conflict were all sore wounded: would venture no further upon the Bridge, but turned back again like one despairing. Our Knights, so many of them as were wounded, took the best order they could for the more speedy recurring of themselves, and Dirdan (to withstand further danger) shut himself up within the City.   

CHAP. XLVIII. How Primaleon went to the adventure of Fortune, and what happened in the first days attempt.  
PRimaleon desirous to see Dorina, for conducting him to the adventure of Fortune whereof she had made him promise: took his farewell of King Trasino & Laurea his Queen, leaving them much discomforted by his departure. And coming to the Seaside with his Squire, he found there the Ship, wherein Filenia had been before enchanted, and going aboard, Dorina, who had there a whole day awaited his presence, forbore to chide him, but entertained him in this manner.  
Fair and right fortunate Knight, on whom good hap gives attendance as a servant, this Ship hath here waited in expectation of your arrival, to carry you to that part of the world, where your company will be very welcome: for which, myself have hear attended, to guide you to the adventure of Fortune, whence you shall either depart with honour, or perrishing in the enterprise, live for ever eternised. No sooner had she thus spoken, and he returned her kind gratulations, but striking the Mast of the Ship with her wand, the sails were spread immediately, and they rid at pleasure cutting through the waves, without any interruption for two days together.  
Dorina at last looking up into the air, beheld it with some show of admiration, and used these speeches to Primaleon. Young Prince, now shalt thou discern the strength of incantations, for three great Ladies of royal parentage, are by a Sorceress shut up in the strangest enchantment, that at any time hitherto hath ever been heard of: and one of them shall be released by you, but it will be long first, therefore you must expect the help of the wizard Aliarte, which at this present you cannot have.  
These Ladies, were they of whom we spoke before, that were carried away by Drusa Velonna: but she would not impart so much to the Knight, who so dearly affected the fair Infant Victoria, that should he have had knowledge of her imprisonment in such sort: he would have put off all hope of this enterprised adventure, and immediately have followed the recovery of his love: wherefore being asked of him what Ladies they were, she was glad to answer him, that she could not tell. So sailed they on still with a prosperous wind, and it happened one day, even in the very blush of the mornings arise, the Ship closed with the Isle of Fortune, which presently he knew, and (not a little jocund thereat) leapt forth upon the land never dreaming what dangers were there prepared for him.  
After they had likewise brought their Horses on shore, they mounted, and road on thorough the wood, until they came to the self same place, where Primaleon first beheld the Tree changed into the form of a Theatre: which as he now looked for to find again, he espied there a very fearful grotte or vault, for Fortune was departed from that place, and had made this Caverne before the tract of her footsteps, to see who durst be so bold as to follow her. When he came to the mouth of this frightful hollow, he felt himself suddenly despoiled of his Armour, & left there in his doublet with his sword only, whereat he grew very highly offended, and seeing no way to get thence again, he beheld a famished Lion start out of the vault, the beast (lifting up his foot to a pillar standing there by) showed him this brief fixed thereupon.  Seek not thy death in this unhaunted Wood 
Primaleon knowing how easily he could conquer a Lion, because as he usually hunted, he evermore killed and overcame them, stepping boldly to the beast, gave him an angry stroke with his sword on the head, which rebounded back again as lightly to him, as if he had smitten on a rock of marble, whereat the Knight began to marvel not a little. The Lion caught hold of him about the middle, and carried him so swiftly into the vault, that the Squire standing by, (fearing when the Lion had devoured his master, he would return again and fetch him too:) forthwith fled thence, leading along with him his Lord's horse, and so road he directly to Constantinople, as in more meet place shall at large be declared.  
Primaleon, who for all this strange rapture of the beast, failed not in the very lest jot of his courage, having drawn his dagger, thought therewith to wound the Lion in the throat, but the beast (like one possessed of a reasonable soul) in the voice of a man thus spoke unto him. My death will be thy destruction, because of my blood shall arise so many Lions more, as thou canst not defend thyself against them: Permit me then to carry thee to the place, where thy lost Arms shall be restored again unto thee.  
It seemed a matter of no slender moment to the Knight, to hear a Lion speak in this manner, but yet he held it much more strange, that he should suffer himself to be carried away in this sort: nevertheless, not dreading the imputation of any vile esteem, either by neglect of courage, or other behaviour best beseeming a man, he thus replied. Carry me whether thou wilt, for in all occasions whatsoever that may happen to me, fair Fortune and mine own valour shall sufficiently defend me.  
The Lion holding him fast between his fore-pawes, bore him above a miles length through a mighty darkness, until at last they came to a goodly large plain, so thick beset with high spreading trees, that they hindered the sight of a round bright-shining Tower near adjoining, to which the Lion brought him so near, that he wondered he had no sooner espied it, there did the Lion set him down, and suddenly departed.  
The Knight not seeing any body, by whom he might be informed what was there to do for him, stood sadly pondering to himself, and having so continued for a good half hours space, yet never the nearer of his expectation, he coasted about to come to the Castle, and more than an hundred paces had he spent about it, yet could not discern any gate for entrance, but only divers high-built windows, out of which he seemed to hear a disordered noise of people, resembling rather to be of Giants, than such as were of his own stature or proportion.  
Standing doubtful awhile what he should do, two Sylvan young men, circled and wreathed with ivy both alike, came suddenly before him, and one of them spoke in manner following. Indiscréete & over-audacious Knight, know that Fortune hath conducted thee hither to thy death. This which thou seest, is called the Dreadful Tower, for the fair Queen Melia, Sister to the King Armato, who in his soul abhorred Christians, and contended in the Magical Sciences with the wise Vrgando, erected this tower where thou seest it stand, the place all solitary and unfrequented, and circkled with such a powerful enchantment, that whatsoever Christian dares to enter it, immediately he falls down dead, except he first be possessed of the means, to make void and of none account this incantation, which we esteem to be impossible, because many Knights have already come hither, and suffered themselves to be carried into the Tower, (as anon thou shalt see by us the manner how) and died so soon as they set foot within it, whereof least thou shouldest make any doubting, look in that large ditch upon thy left hand, and see the bones of the dead that here have perrished.  
No sooner had he thus spoken, but a strange kind of Tun or Dry-fat descended down the Tower, whereon the two Sylvans presently mounted, and in a trice were rapt up immediately. This marvel made Primaleon to study a little one it, but yet fearless of it, or any thing else whatsoever, he walked on again about the Tower, to try if he could find any help for the finishing of this adventure. As thus he went on, he heard the treading of a man directly before him, yet could discern nothing at all, but a great iron Sledge lying just in his way, which he held to be very convenient for his purpose, either for compassing his entrance into the Tower, or for expelling such as he should find within it.  
So taking up the hammer, which seemed to him to be very weighty, he began to knock therewith against the wall, with as loud strokes as a Smith upon his anvil, and the wall being of bright shining metal, delivered such a strange high kind of sound, that the beasts which were in the wood near adjoining, hearing the noise, fled thence with fear.  
The wall (with his long battering upon it) began to open a little, but not to any purpose for entrance, albeit (by the rift) it appeared not above a finger's breadth in thickness: nor could he make any larger rupture, notwithstanding he used his very utmost strength, and laboured till he was all on a sweat, when suddenly he saw the Tun descend again, and out of it started a huge Giant, with his face like a dogs, and of horrible stature, not having any use of speech, therefore his language was barking only. As he was going toward him, one of the young Sylvans descended again, crying aloud to the Giant, that he should stay, whereon he presently stood still, and the young man being come to the ground, went to the Knight with these speeches. Sir, the fear of your peril by this monster, doth much afflict me, for this is a Cannibal, a people of that part of the world, where the Antipodes are, and fifty such as he is, are within the Tower, with all which you must hazard yourself, if you abide there.  
Queen Melia fetched them from that Country to this place, enchanting them in such a sort, as they cannot die till the Tower be taken: all which may seem no more than a jest in the eye of your valour, but far greater dangers will assail ye, than you are aware of. This spoke the young man, as thinking with great words to send him thence: but ever when the Knight struck on the wall, the Sylvan trembled, doubting least the adventure would now he concluded.  
Primaleon remembering he was unarmed, consulted awhile with his thoughts, whether he should deal with this strange creature thus hand to hand, or stay in expectation of his Armour, which (as you have heard before) was promised him again. As thus he stood musing, there came forth of the wood a Knight in yellow coloured Armour, with a border or list or black about it, in his Shield was a hammer or sledge as his devise, and Primaleons' Armour he bore upon a Lance, in manner as Trophies are borne before Conquerors, and being come to him, he said. here Knight, take your Armour, and this young man shall help to arm ye: as for myself, expect no favour at my hands, but fiercest hatred. Nevertheless, I will not see you in any such peril, that you may have any just excuse to colour your vanquishing, and having thus said, he parted thence again.  
The young man (with looks full of grief) forthwith armed him, & then was quickly drawn up into the tower. When Primaleon saw himself armed so soon, he wished to have present dealing with the Cannibals, rather than to lose time against that one, and advancing his weapon, went to assail him, thinking to kill him at the very first encounter: but he found himself deceived, for the Giant, albeit he was unarmed, had such a massy Club, as would endure against the keenest edged sword, without any harming: beside, he was so quick and nimble, that the Knight spent many strokes in vain, before he could wound him. Which when he perceived, he began to make better use of his labour, and watching apt occasion for his own advantage, striking at the upper hand that held the Club, cut it quite off: so the Giant was now both without hand and Club, which made him run ravingly upon the Knight, and thinking to murder him, bit greedily his Armour, but to little purpose, for Primaleon gave him so many stabs, that at last he fell down for dead at his foot, and then he took up the hammer again, beating therewith on the wall, as he did before, which seemed to open wider than it did, although indeed it was very little, nevertheless it somewhat increased his comfort.  
While thus he stood beating against the wall, two Giants were let down together out of the Tower, and they came very suddenly upon the Knight, who was so extremely wearied with lifting the hammer, that one would have thought he had been dead: for the one gave him a mighty stroke upon the Helmet, and the other smote him so sound upon the right shoulder, that he staggered and réeled from them above twenty paces. But recovering his spirits quickly, and perceiving two such fierce enemies upon him at once, he bravely buckled to them, and ran one of them with his sword through the right side: at the other he reached a slaunting stroke, which he very well avoided with his Club, and returned him such a requital upon his Shield, as if it had not been that belonging to Fortune, it would have been squandered in many pieces.  
Now was he beset with much extremity, and indeed had fallen into unresistible peril, but that good hap so well befriended him, as from the one he smote of his dogs head, and the other (being wounded before) had little ability of defending himself, but fell down dead after his fellow. This success made him so desirous of entrance into the Tower, that again he ran to his hammer, and charging the wall with no simple strokes, beheld a far larger opening of the breach: but he saw it defended by three furious Cannibals, which from the Tower's top were let down on the other side, and they with huge Maces stood raising up the wall against him.  
But he whose desire was on nothing but victory, seeing them to be unarmed as the other were before, threw his hammer at one of them, which breaking his bulk, made him fall down dead: then with his sword he recovered the sledge again, and spurned it by him, not willing to be dispossessed thereof as yet, because he expected good success thereby, he cloven another of them from the shoulder to the belly, and he fell down as spread in two part. The third showed himself so gallantly disposed, that Primaleon (beholding the night to hast upon him) doubted lest he should be most troubled with this Cannibal: and looking up to the top of the Tower, he saw a number of them stand barking at him, which made him the less reckon what his enemy could do, but doubling his strokes courageously upon him, at last he fell down dead among the other.  
Now began all the Cannibals aloft on the Tower, to howl and cry in very fearful manner, because this last Cannibal which Primaleon had slain, had there his Wife and fifteen children, who would all have descended snarling together to revenge their Father's death in their doggish fury: but the Knight before spoken of, who (albeit invisibly) brought him the hammer, came again out of the wood, and made such a sign to the Giants above, that they left whining, and withdrew themselves, then stepping to Primaleon, thus he spoke. Although the nature of the enchantment be such, that no kindness or courtesy should be shown unto you, nevertheless, Fortune reserving you to more glorious enterprises, commands me to bridle all displeasure, and not to use you as in just rage I might: withdraw yourself therefore into that little Cottage, and there you shall find what is convenient for you.  
Primaleon feeling the last Cannibals blows most offensive to him, the more gladly yielded to this inviting, and being entered the Cottage, he found there a table daintily furnished, and a goodly bed for him to rest in: there supped he without any dread of suspicion, and seeing none to hinder him, went afterward to bed, and there slept sound.   

CHAP. XLIX. How Primaleons' Squire arrived at Constantinople with his horse, and there witnessed, that a Lion had devoured his Lord in his presence: and of another sad news there happening also.  
THE Court of Constantinople was full replete with grief, for Miragardaes loss, and the two fair young Ladies that were with her: the Emperor beside was much malcontent, because he could have no use of his Armour, only through the lameness of his right arm, which thus (on mere constraint) kept him in Constantinople, quite contrary to his knightly resolutions and desires, albeit both the wise Aliarte and Dorina, had given him hope of recovery, and still he remained in expectation of that promised good fortune, nor did any imbecility or age abate one jot of his courage, but continuing his former youthful disposition, often wished himself in the fiercest and bloodiest battles.  
Now in this idle loitering from the exercise of military employment, a softer temper had beleagerd his affections, and carrying them in doting error toward fair Candida the Daughter of Belisart, provoked him to divers private visitations of her: all which notwithstanding, the discreet and fair natured Empress Grydonia, (never minding the becks, nods, and other ceremonies of an old enamoured husband,) delivered apparently that she discerned nothing, whereat the Emperor was not a little contented, albeit he would not for all his Empire, that the world knew his vain desires, as his in very deed Empress did.  
Time passing on in these and such like occasions, the Knight of Fortune's Squire happened to arrive at the Court, leading in his hand his masters Courser, and tidings he brought of certainty withal, that he saw when a Lion devoured his Lord. These heavy news flew quickly through the Court, and the Empress, with the fair young Lady Concordia, (who duly kept within her lo●ging, ever since the loss of Miragarda her Mother) ran as bereft of their wits about the Palace, finding the Emperor (in like manner) nearer death than life. But the Empress Grydonia, being of great spirit & womanly discretion, weighing in the equal balance of her thoughts, what grief a man might take for loss of such a Nephew, kindly embracing the Emperor, spoke unto him in this manner.  
Right royal and my most esteemed Lord, by the virtue of that love which you truly declared, when delivering me your sword, and laying your head on my lap, you prostrated yourself to death, and bade me revenge my wrongs for Perequin of Durace: let me entreat you to forget these passions, and live with me in honour's league as you ought to do. Admit you have lost a noble Nephew, yet comfort yourself in Olivanto his brother, & doubtless his Mother will also be well recovered again: for assurance whereof, take this as a testimony, that in the heaviest and most disconsolate afflictions of all, the Divine favour preserved and restored you to your Empire.  
The Emperor being come to better patience, was so inwardly comforted with these pleasing speeches, that folding her in his arms, he declared himself to be contentedly satisfied: commanding all the other Ladies and young Princesses to his presence, with whom he sat discoursing on matters beseeming their assembly, the better to expel these sad tidings which so much afflicted him, yet the death of his dear Nephew often interposing itself, compelled many broken (yet well shadowed sighs) which (nevertheless) the Empress with heedful eye observed, and made her very hardly to refrain from tears. But now the hour of dinner being come, a general feasting together in the hall was commanded: whereto the Emperor was the rather induced, because he held it as a matter worth general respect, that a Knight so favoured of Fortune, and so full of fair hopes, should so untimely be ta'en away, even in the freshest flowering of his youth.  
This dinner was very sumptuous, and honourably performed, in which time, many jocund humours and fantasies ran in the emperors thoughts, that he could hardly believe his Nephew was dead: and dinner being ended, he called to him sundry Princes of good years, to whom he imparted his private opinion, which savouring as likely in their conjectures as his, they fell to this conclusion, that the Squire should be delivered over to torments, thereby to understand the truth of his masters death.  
So without any long delaying, he was taken and tormented in such sort, that he confessed the reason of his saying so, was, because he thought him for certainty to be dead, and in excuse of his own returning thither without him: for how could it be otherwise? his eyes were witnesses, how a Lion carried him into a deep vault, against which beast he could not well defend himself, his Armour being before taken from him at the Tree of Fortune. The Emperor advertised the Empress hereof, and sending kindly to entreat her company, so soon as she came, thus he began.  
Madame, cherish your good hopes, for questionless my Nephew is living: for I dare affirm (according to some Magical incantations, which I have both seen and heard of,) that the Lion is so friendly a beast to the progeny of Palmerin, that this carriage away of our Nephew by a Lion, will sort in the end to his fame and glory.  
Now began all former sad opinions to be quite banished, and nothing but courtly pleasures only prosecuted: but see a sudden unexpected change again, Franardos' Squire (whose Lord never parted from the I'll of Carderia, since his surprising there by the Knight) awaiting his freedom by some other man of merit, and perceiving Almaroll with the other Knights there to be taken likewise, and Leonato enchanted for defence of the place, the Squire (bereft of all hope that any one now could deliver them:) returned also to Constantinople, and there reported how many Knights were there thus strangely retained in the I'll of Carderia.  
This fresh alarum of unfortunate tidings, raised such a new discontent in the Court, that now they began to credit the former report, comparing present successes with passed accidents: that Fortune now strove to weaken the Court of Constantinople, and reduce it into the like desperate estate, as when Don Edward the Prince of England was imprisoned: but this new cross stood on far worse conditions, by reason these Knights could not be delivered, without the intended death of Leonato, which admitted no hope in so hard an extremity, but rather caused a more confusion in grief generally thorough the Court.  
The Empress outstanding the first affliction, with more than manly courage, being assaulted now again with such a weighty oppression, could no longer contain her former disposition, but lavishly sent forth a whole Sea of tears, and the Emperor likewise fell down half dead with grief: so that the City was in such a sad turbulence, for the loss of so many famous Princes, as it near hand now resembled an unfrequented desert place, all bemoaning entirely Trineus the Emperor of Allmaignes departure, and the wanting of the other flourishing company, for if now an Army had set upon Constantinople, it had been no matter of difficulty to take it, being thus dispossessed of all her defenders.  
These griefs growing to more discreet moderation, and the Emperor (making a better recollection of his thoughts) began to consider, that the strongest enchantments which in those times could happen, did but give apparent instances of such Knights future valour, as should (by them) eternize their names to posterity: which might sort out as well to his Court's honour, as any other, and make it as much feared, as ever it had been before, therefore he began to be of better comfort, knowing that true noble Knights would not fail in execution of their duties, as for all care else, he referred it to heaven.  
In which resolution, he chéered up the ladies young and old, but Polinarda the mother of Leonato, and fair Candida, (who was deeply enamoured of him,) they could take little truce with their tears, and the heavier was this cross to the other Princesses, who albeit their sons were prisoners, and nature made them as desirous of their liberty, yet none of them would purchase the same at so dear a rate, as to buy her sons life with Lenatos death. The Emperor seeing himself thus left alone, and the Empire standing on terms of hazard, if any hostile enemies should arise against it: wrote to Don Edward then King of England, that he should bring what power he could with him to Constantinople, for the better withstanding all dangers whatsoever: but he did not acquaint him with the case of Primaleon, neither the disaster allotted to Leonato, because he might journey the more contentedly.  
And till the time of his arrival, he gave order for the fortifying of such places as were weakest in strength, so that (in a manner) the walls were newly re-edified: but return we now to Tubante, to declare a molestation that there chanced to happen.   

CHAP. L. How the Monster released himself and Ristorano in Tubante, after that Tirrena was sent to Constantinople.  
FLoraman, after that the whole Army was drawn back to their place of lodging, appointing a provident and careful watch, commanded every man to his rest: but the next morning he called the Princes to counsel with him, & Blandidon also, who leaving Oltrando to his charge in the City, came to consult on these affairs with the rest, where every man should freely deliver his mind, what was to be done with the imprisoned Tirrena.  
Blandidon, whom this case did most of all concern, would have his Sister put into the hand of justice, and punished as her offence had worthily deserved: upon which opinion he stood so peremptorily, that Palmerin grew somewhat displeased thereat, but Floraman being discreet and wise, returned Blandidon this answer. I must confess my Lord, that a just cause of grief moves you to the chastisement of your Sister: but let me entreat you to remember, that the Lady is become prisoner to the Emperor of Constantinople, not to you or me, and I being by him and you deputed as general commander, (surprising her myself) do hold it most convenient, that she be sent hence to Constantinople, there to endure what shall please his Majesty to appoint her.  
Blandidon knew not how to answer this sentence, perceiving how every one leaned to that course, therefore it being thus concluded on, and wanting but execution, so soon as Pompides was well of his hurts received, with two hundred for her guard, they were dispatched thence to Tubante, where afterward they should embark themselves for Constantinople. In their marching, they were discerned far off from the City, and Dragonalte (being on the chiefest Turret) not well acquainted with the Scottish Arms they bear, armed himself to prevent the worst, going more than half a mile out of the City to meet them, where knowing each other, and kindly embracing, as they walked on, Pompides reported the whole success of the war, as also the present case concerning Tirrena, and how she should be sent to Constantinople.  
Thus passed they along into the City, where Targiana awaited their coming, with longing desire, to hear tidings of the Christian Princes, but most of all of noble Florian. Pompides in his serious & well couched discourse, came at length to tell her, how Victoria, with two other Ladies, were carried away to be enchanted, & that Prince Florian followed for their recovery. So full of grief did these news make Targiana, that she was ready to fall down dead, but bearing it out (with a good spirit) so long as she could, at last she took leave of the Knights, withdrawing into her private chamber, where giving more scope to her heart's oppression, she remembered the hatred which Drusa Velonna bore to the Christians, holding it now for most certain, that she had thus carried away those Ladies, to endanger the Knights by some hellish enchantment, and knew not herein how to comfort herself.  
Dragonalte and Pompides, not knowing Targianaes' inward agonies, gave themselves to rest, and so did the other that came with them, because there appeared no peril to be suspected. But Fortune, the daily enemy to the very lest quietness, wrought in such sort, that the Monster (which was taken before by our Knights, when they combated the Kings that came with Ristorano) had laboured so successfully with his sharp nails, that the strong gives were broken which bound him fast by the feet: beside, he had wrenched out the irons which grated the window, where Ristorano was kept prisoner with too much courtesy, for he was neither manackled on hands nor feet: and then passing so on together, thorough door and door, they came at last to the uttermost, which (by good hap) they found open, and not guarded at all, where Ristorano assuring himself now on liberty, gave signs to the Monster to be very quiet. So escaped they thence to a kinsman of his, whom he before had acquainted with his means of freedom, hoping that but few Christians were as then in Tubante, (for he knew nothing of Pompides' arrival) and now was the time for the deliverance of his Country.  
But his kinsman, having already seen the two hundred valiant Soldiers when they came, and a Captain of so worthy reputation withal, stood a while doubtful what were best to be done: but being over-weyed with Ristoranos bold speeches, he would needs make venture of his fortune, and dealing closely with ten other of principal reckoning (secret sworn enemies to the Christians) they wrought with such politic subtlety, that they were assured of two thousand Turks in their assistance, making this course their hope, that if a tumult were suddenly raised, they should want no hearts nor hands to help them.  
Ristorano (with his elected company) went to the place where he had left the Monster, and engirting the Palace where the Christian Cavalierie were, (only such excepted as guarded the gates and kept the Castle) crying out, murder, murder, murder the false Christians: they forcibly broke through the doors where the Knights lodged, and there had suddenly murdered them all, but that the Monster (over-gréedy in his forwardness) shook the door of the room where Dragonalte & Pompides slept. Now was there heard such a terrible noise, as if the Palace had been shattering in pieces, so that the Princes awaking, & their Armour evermore by them, they were immediately armed: Targiana likewise armed herself, & perceiving she could repose no trust in her Turks, henceforth would secure herself among the Christians. Thirty of the best knights in the Palace were speedily in a readiness, & fifty more came by a secret vault under the castle to them: Dragonalte with these fourscore resolutes, having left Targiana in Pompides' charge, with twelve of her best affected servants in company, all vowing to lose their lives in her defence: went on to the gate, where needed no labour to open it, for the Monster had made so large an entrance, that our men might easily rush forth upon them, but the Monster could not get in thereat, being only hindered by his huge greatness. When Dragonalte beheld such a wide rupture, which (though the night was dark) he too plainly perceived, he imagined such a breach could not possibly be made, but doubtless it was the Monster that did it, wherefore, holding it not requisite, to respect a beast with manly courtesy, he caused three Lances to be bound together, because the Monster had such strength in his hands, as with ease he could crack one in pieces: and as the beast stood crowding for entrance, he ran with the Lances against his side so strongly, that gashing his ribs, it rend away a good deal of his flesh. This wound was so full of pain to the Monster, that he forsook the door, & running down the stairs, overthrew every one he met withal. Dragonalte with his followers issued forth on the stairs, and here he found work enough to do, for Ristorano had set down his rest on death, rather than longer to live in prison: therefore (well armed) he was amongst the foremost, & defended the passage with such bold resistance, that Dragonalte by no means could descend the stairs, albeit he heard the Christians pitiful shrieks, who were mercilessly slain beneath by the Turks. Pompides' regarding the lives of his Soldiers, left Targiana with her trusty servants, and went to company himself with Dragonalte, where in little while they made such a lavish slaughter, as the enemies were glad to give them away, and there did Pompides' wound Ristorano in the sword hand, yet nevertheless the fight was fiercely continued, for four thousand Turks more were raised in his aid, & joined there with the rest even at that instant.  
Our cavaliers with their handy blows had so dishartened the foremost ranks, that with very good will they gave them passage, and (thereby) released their passage into the open Court, where being seconded with new supplies of fresh friends, and comfort of others which were in readiness preparing, the enemy made a present recuile out again, so that there might be easily numbered two thousand slain, even in this forcible retire of the enemy and his troops.  
The Monster being stark mad with the wound he had received, ran thorough the City, overthrowing and killing all that he met withal, making such a confusion among them which favoured Ristoranos proceedings, as very many of them (growing doubtful what success would ensue) drew back closely into their houses, as fearing now to be held rebellious, by reason whereof, Ristorano made not his part so good as before he hoped of: nevertheless, very fiercely and desperately he maintained still the fight, and the Monster returning again where he was, crowde● in so furiously among our troops, that before he could be withstood, he was in the midst of all the Horsemen, where he did mischief enough, beating men and horses on every side to the ground, but he was wounded in many places with their sharp pointed Lances, whereof still he seemed to make no reckoning, but proceeded in as much outrage as ever he did.  
Pompides' seeing such damage done to his men, came in person to encounter him, but the Monster running at him with all his might, thwarted his passage so unluckily, that tumbling his Horse and him quite over backward, the beast fell likewise upon him, and there (with his huge weight) he had been pressed to death, but the Monster (having lost much blood out of his side and other hurts) fell faintly beside him, when Pompides, having quickly recovered footing again, commanded him to be taken by mere strength. While thus the heat of the broil continued, Ristorano remembered Carino King of Ilium, who was close detained in an other prison: his company he thought would now greatly stead him, whereupon he caused him to be fetched from prison, and armed with as much speed as possibly could be. Now began the skirmish in far fiercer manner than before, for Carino was a bold hardy Knight, and many well-willers of his dwelled in Tubante, obtaining such favour in the time of his imprisonment, only to wait opportunity for his deliverance.  
Pompides' being very weary, and somewhat sore with his unhappy fall, meeting with Carino, had there by him been slain, if Targianaes' good hap had not conducted her thither, attended by her twelve faithful followers: where beholding her state and rule in a very desperate hazard, if our Knights of repute should so be discomfited, both she and they fought so gallantly, clearing their way with such valour before them, as they saved Pompides' life, even in the narrowest peril, and brought him where he might breath and rest himself.  
Dragonalte (on the other side) laboured with such success, that wheresoever he smote about him, at every stroke it cost a life: nevertheless, the enemy came still so freshly upon them, that every moment their ruin was expected. But Targiana, like an advised and provident Princess, helping where most need required with new supplies, cried out all the way as she went with her troops, that who so ever had taken Arms against her in the favour of Ristorano, if now they would forsake him, and witness true duty to their lawful Princess, free pardon was granted, without any after remembrance of their passed offences, so that every one might safely betake him to his abiding.  
And Targiana was reputed so faithful of her promise (as indeed it becometh any Prince to be,) as therefore she deserved highly to be reverenced: and (except the kindred or near friends of Ristorano and Carino) all the rest departed presently to their habitations, so that those two Princes were there left now, with not above an hundred men to help them. When Dragonalte saw the people part thence in such sort, he spent no time in vain against the small remainder, yet Ristorano and Carino were withdrawn together, and stood upon their own guard with very sprightly courage: but when Pompides and Targiana came with fresh enforcement upon them, than they began to think the day lost, and Carino, who meaned to be imprisoned no more, leaping forth of the circle wherein he was round engirt, ran into the thickest of the Christian squadron, calling with loud voice for Dragonalte and Pompides, that he might die by the hand of one of them. But because a Traitor deserves no honourable end, such was the loud clattering of swords upon Armour, and the outcries of them which were done round about him to death, as he was not heard at all, but falling down among an hundred Lances, was there very cruelly slain by them.  
Ristorano defended himself so well as he could, having no more than twelve men now left with him, for the rest were departed to their houses, as loath to lose their lives and possessions: but Targiana having round ringed him with her power, considered with herself, that if he should yield, and be sent thence to Constantinople, the Emperor was so benign and full of clemency, that (in time) his life and liberty might be granted, whereof would arise a following affliction to the Turkish estate: therefore, to prevent such an after danger, she set upon him with forty of her best Soldiers, and there cut him in an hundred pieces, with all the other that stood in his defence, and thus the hurley burley was concluded.  
Dragonalte and Pompides summoning their troops together, found that they had lost three hundred men, which could not but be some grief unto them: nevertheless, they were content that the rebels should be pardoned, for otherwise there was no assurance in holding of the Kingdom. So order being given for regard of the wounded, and good watch appointed for the cities safety, the Captains and Commanders went to have their hurts dressed: the like did Targiana, who albeit she were wounded, yet grew she so affectionate to the following of Arms, as quite giving over the needle and distaff, she would try the fortune of sword and Lance like a warrionnesse, and became famous for chivalry, as hereafter shall be shown.  
The next day following, the Princes held a counsel together, to send Tirrena and the Monster to Constantinople, and providing a Ship ready for such a service, sent them a board, committing the trust thereof to Mirante, the Nephew of Maulerino, who went the more willingly, because he would make himself known to the Emperor. The Ship set sail, having therein Letters from Floraman the General, with others from the Princes and Targiana, which gave intelligence of all successes and occasions, even to that instant.  
Now began no little joy thorough the whole Court, especially for so happy an attaining to knowledge, in whose custody Miragarda, Victoria, and Argentina were, whereat Onistalda her mother much rejoiced. The Monster was generally beheld with wonder, because no such sight had been usual to them, and Mirante had royal welcome of the Emperor, remembering what his Grandsire had done in favour of his Father, and this joy qualified the grief for the former ill tidings.  
Tirrena was delivered to the change of the Empress, who kept kind company with her in her own lodging, without her enduring any other discontentment, but that she might not part thence at her own pleasure.   

CHAP. LI. How Trineus arrived (by chance) with his Ship on a strange Island, where he found labour enough to do: And how his Army sailed on to Niquea.  
TRineus the Allmaigne Emperor, who parted with the Army from Constantinople, to go for Tubante, when he had sailed divers days with contrary winds, there arose at last such a furious tempest, that the Ships (for fear of breaking one against another,) were glad to make way as best they could. Trineus sorry to see the Seas distemper, was suddenly carried far off from the Fleet, and borne away with such celerity, that a quarry never did fly swifter from a bow, seeming to him, as if he had in short while dispatched six days sailing together. At length the Ship entered a port made only by nature, and casting Anchor where most conveniently they might, Trineus was the first that would step a shore, being followed by three other Knights of his own Nation.  
Passing on long, there was neither tree, herb, nor plant to be seen, but only vast and naked gravel, which led on directly to a great water, wherein there appeared to be both men and women, who seemed as if they knew not how to live upon land, and on the banks that enclosed this water, grew certain little grafts or trees, the fruit whereof was like to Quinces, but much less and very little indeed, yet passing pleasant and nourishing in taste.  
This Country seemed to Trineus commodious enough, and dreadless of any harm to harbour there, he put off his helmet, so did the other that were with him, to refresh themselves with the sweet air. Standing to solace themselves by this water, there suddenly came on the further side a huge number of wild beasts, as Lions, Bears, wolves, Tigers, Panthers, and other such like: and because there was no other water in the Island for them to drink of, thither they came always to quench their thirst. Trineus was not tardy in clapping on his Helmet, nor the other Knights neither, to defend themselves from violence, but such resistance was of no reckoning, for there were above thirty thousand of the beasts.  
Trineus being of an undaunted courage, made little care of so imminent a peril: but such was the subtle quality of the enchantment, consisting on the other side of the river, that a little boat came floating toward him, guided by a goodly damosel, who spoke unto him in this manner. My Lady and Mistress, beholding (a far off) your coming hither, entreats you to come and see her, that she may give you such instructions, as may make your virtues for ever immortal.  
These last words carried such weight in the thoughts of young Trineus, that without returning any answer, both he and the other Knights stepped into the boat, being conveyed thence with unspeakable speed: and they beheld the men and women in the water, expressing very passionate and mournful gestures, as signifying that they were carried to some fatal misery. Trineus, not regarding these signs of grief at all, stepped forth on the other shore, and presently was surprised with such passion, that he must needs cast himself headlong into the water: and indeed he had done, but for a jewel he had about him, given him by his Aunt Bazilia, which defended him from the force of the enchantment: but the other three Knights that went with him, threw themselves into the water, where they stood despoiled of their Armour.  
Trineus much lamented the loss of his companions, but remembering the virtue of his jewel, comforted himself thereby: because (it fréeing him from any magical oppression) chéered his hopes with likely persuasions, that he might accomplish this strange adventure. So going onward, he came where the Sorceress had taken out of the water two fair young women, to train him (as was her custom) to lust and dalliance, then should they tumble into the flood again: where losing all former remembrance (of whatsoever they had knowledge of) to that instant, they could not declare what had happened to them by the Enchantress.  
This coming thither of Trineus, was so displeasing to the Witch, that she started up on foot, and forgetting to cast the young Women into the water again, she came to Trineus with these words. Thou rash and too bold adventurous Knight, over-late wilt thou repent this foolhardy enterprise: then suddenly withdrawing herself into a Tower, she so plied her spells and hellish exorcisms, that immediately all the air was covered with darkness, with such terrible breaks of thunder and flashes of lightning, as if the whole world should forthwith have been ruined. At the first, Trineus began to be a little daunted, but when he called to mind, how the Emperor Primaleon had often told him, that enchantments (in their first apparition) delivered forth sears, but afterward would sort merely to nothing, he concluded to see the end of whatsoever might happen.  
The two young Women, who had recovered their former understanding, by reason the Witch forgot to throw them into the water again, accosted Trineus, reporting to him the base lascivious life, wherein the Sorceress spent all her days, she being descended of Malfada the Enchantress, that was slain by nobs Palmerin, when she had converted his men into divers scapes of beasts, as in the story is at large set down: be●de, they told him many strange perils, depending on the finishing of the adventure. Come what may (replied Trineus) for the exercise of a dreadless courage, I shall be ready (through Divine assistance) to award the very uttermost, therefore I care not, come what can.  
Now began the air to clear itself again, and the storm and rough wind was more mildly calmed, when the damosel, which before received Trineus into the boat, coming once more to him, thus spoke. The powerful Lady Dircea my gracious Mistress, taking kind compassion on thy towardly youth, gives thee to understand by me, that if thou wilt depart hence with thy company, thou shalt be safely brought to thy scattered Navy: so shalt thou freely escape the inevitable dangers, included in this past-compare enchantment, which to bring to a full period or conclusion, the whole race of Palmerin are not suffiicient.  
Trineus gathering by these speeches, that the Hag grew fearful of her enchantments ending, boldly thus answered. Signify from me to thy Lady and Mistress, that I have set down my life's rest and final determination, but I will break through her devilish charms and conjurations, detaining so many Knights and Ladies in so wretched a state of life, only to please and glut therewith her own sensual appetite.  
No sooner was the damosel returned back to the Tower, but a mighty iron door was heard to open, and that with such a dreadful roaring, as if it had been a long roll of thunder, after which, issued forth of the Tower the strangest misshapen Monster, that ever any eye before had beheld: for to the girdlested he seemed like a man, but in such wondrous sort altered and deformed, as no wild beast could be more fierce and hideous: his teeth stood out like the tusks of a savage Boar, but much more stretched forth in length, and back turning again at the ends thereof: his arms very huge, and extremely strong, bearing for his weapon, a long sharp pointed Fork made of iron on one of his shoulders: and his feet were armed with such horrible crooked bending talents, as they could little he differed from those of a Griffon: beyond all this, he appeared to be very speedy of foot, and most agile and ready to perform the intended combat.  
Trineus beholding a shape of such strangeness, making the sign of the Cross on his breast, and advancing his Shield for his defence, stood to defend what this deformed Monster durst do: who lifting up his tridented fork, struck it quite thorough his Shield, and the blow falsing along his pouldrone, wounded him a little in the arm.  
The Knight learning hereby the Monster's fortitude and strength, purposed to ward his charges with nimble slights of defence, so that having a more heedful eye to his blows, he breathed him well about with shifts and escapes: yet could he not avoid a hurt now and then: for the Monster was so ready in his turns every way, and so skilful in handling of his Fork, as it stood the Knight upon to be very circumspect, if he meant to preserve both his life and honour, nevertheless, he gave the Monster a shrewd wound in the left hand. Whereat he waxing very spleenful, stabbing the fangges of the fork into the earth, he grappled and caught Trineus by the shoulder, gripping him so strongly with his sharp talents, that bruising his Armour very much, he made him feel extreme affliction, both with his huge weight and forcible pinching, for ease whereof, the Knight thrust his sword at him, but the monster grasping fast hold upon it, leaping lightly off from him, bore away the sword with him.  
Trineus having thus lost his weapon, caught up the Fork to guard himself therewith, so that their former manner of fight was now quite changed: for the Monster laid lustily about him with the sword, which Trineus still well awarded with the Fork, the length whereof did greatly avail him, and he gave the Monster therewith such a stab in the belly, that hardly could he make any more resistance.  
The Witch (standing all this while at a window, to see what success this combat would sort to) had in such sumptuous ornaments attired herself, that she seemed a very goodly and beautiful creature: aloud she cried out unto the Knight, not to kill the Monster in any case, promising in recompense of sparing his life, that she would deliver to him all the men and women which she there detained in the enchantment.  
Trineus being moved both with her beauty and pleasing speeches, stood still to condescend to her request: but one of the young women thus cried to him. Fair Knight, give no credit to the feigned gloss of this damned Hag, for she will not perform whatsoever she promises, but only delude you with frivolous devices, to hinder ye from finishing so important an adventure.  
These words made Trineus step again to the Monster, hoping by his foil to conclude the enchantment, but he caught the Knight so strongly within his arms, that he had much ado to fetch his breath: and in this manner he ran with him toward the water, as purposing there to throw him in, to the end he might be bereft of all understanding. But the Knight struggling mainly with him, got at last out his dagger, wherewith he gave him so many stabs, that he was glad to let him go, & then the Monster made offer of casting himself into the Lake, but Trineus mistrusting no good meaning therein toward himself, caught him fast by one leg, and held him so violently, that down fell the beast and he together: then did the Monster catch him fast by the Helmet, and had so bruised him with the fall, as also with his heavy burden lying upon him, that he was well near past all remembrance of himself, and with his sharp tusks he so beat him about the Helmet, that he shiverd it in very many places.  
At last, recovering his senses again, by mere extremity of anguish he felt in his head, he got the Monster so stiffly by the throat, that he compelled him to tumble beside him, and then with his dagger he quickly dispatched him: When suddenly the earth began to tremble very strangely, and opening with a wide gaping rift, immediately swallowed the Monster and his Fork, nor could the least drop of blood be discerned, but it was likewise devoured in this opening of the ground.  
Trineus being sore laboured and spent with travail, sought for some convenient place where he might sit to rest himself, and espying a low seat a pretty way from the Lake, went presently thither: where he beheld the garments and Arms of such, as had been before despoiled thereof, and afterward were thrown into the flood. There did he put off his own Helmet, because it was bruised and battered with many sore blows, and taking up an other, made proof thereof, by divers strokes given with his dagger's pommel, and not knowing where to provide himself better of a sword, took up a goodly one, which indeed belonged before to one of his own Knights.  
No sooner was he in this manner prepared, but he saw coming against him, a Beast of an unaccustomed strangeness, being in stature as great as a Camel, with two horns, which he turned every way at his own pleasure: his feet and claws were like to a Lions, his tail above four times the length of ones arm, and fashioned round like unto a rope, wherewith it seemed he made good use of service, by binding such Knights as should enter combat with him.  
Trineus stood awhile considering with himself, more doubtful of the beasts tail then of his horns, though indeed both gave matter enough of admiration: but because that was no place for fruitless expense of time, he prepared himself in action for safeguarde of his life, practising which way victory was likeliest to be obtained.  
The beast made at him furiously with his horns, and perceiving he could not catch him within compass of his tail, because by his heedful eyesight and nimble leaping off he very well prevented it, he turned aside at him with his left horn, and smote him so forcibly therewith on one side of his head, that he tumbled quite over and over on the ground: and surely if the Beast had had so much power as then to have stayed himself, the fight had there been ended on Trineus behalf, but holding on his course, as unable to stay so suddenly, returning back again, he found the Knight gotten up on his feet, but yet so greatly astonished with the stroke and fall, as if the Beasts capacity could have reached to the understanding thereof, the case had stood very hard with the Knight.  
But Trineus, perceiving (by this former trial) the Beasts assaults to be very dangerous, with most circumspect and watchful care stood well upon his guard, that by no means he should come to close with him: and as the Beast had knit round his tail, thinking to catch him fast therewith about the neck, the Knight intercepted it with a reversse blow, that cut it off above an arms length. Now was Trineus in greater peril than before, for the Beast being mightily enraged through the anguish of this wound, began to fly aloft above the Knight's height, as seeking that way to seize upon, and get him fast bound within his tail, so that now if he had not a very provident foresight and heedful respect to him, there was no remedy but he must be slain.  
Aloft therefore above his head did Trineus wheel his sword, with many sharp thrusts amongst his flourishes, which wounded the Beast often as he soared above him: yet still he perseverd on crafty advantages, and chanced to fling his tail so unluckily, that he bound the Knight's legs so fast therewith as he could not stir, and mounting up so aloft with him, gave his head divers dangerous blows against the ground: but the extreme pain he felt by loss of part of his tail, made him not able to hold him long in that sort, and Trineus feeling himself at liberty, quickly recovered his footing, following the Beast at so apt an opportunity, that he quite cut off one of his hinder legs, and (hoping of further success) still followed upon him, but the Beast hurt him in the breast with his horn, and under the ribs with one of his paws, where he had rend his Cuirasse open, but the wounds were not of any great validity.  
The Knight giving the beast as little respite as might be, gave him a great hurt in the head, which he awarded indifferently with one of his horns, and with the other wounded Trineus again in the breast, racing the Armour with such a terrible grasp, as if he had rend it quite off from his body, and indeed very much endangered the Knight thereby, who nevertheless held out with invincible courage.  
Now the Monster perceiving his death to be near, rose up on his three feet, and leaping upon the back of Trineus, got him fast within his legs, & writhde his tail so strongly about him, as he could devise by no means to get from him: whereupon he was compelled to take hold on his horns, which he held with such a violent power, as both grew weary of continuing in that grappling: beside, the beast lacking one of his legs, could not so well guide his footing as before, but being drawn every way by the horns, at last tumbled backward, falling with Trineus directly under him, where, though he oppressed him mightily with his huge weight, yet gained the Knight so fair an occasion, that he lay stabbing his dagger into his belly, making a pretty large entrance into it, in agony whereof, he gave him such a blow with his paw on the Helmet, that bruising it to his head, he made him lie still as if he had been slain, and the Monster (albeit his death hastened on) so dragged and halde him along on the ground, as this very tugging had been sufficient to kill him, but that the Knight's valour being beyond compare, gathering his better spirits to him, and beholding in what extreme peril he was, got from the beast again up on his feet.  
And now began the air to be so obscured again, as nothing at all could be there discerned, which darkness continued the space of an hour, and then recovered the former brightness: but no where was the Monster to be seen, then turning himself about, he saw the people which were in the Lake, to arise out of the water so high as their breasts, delivering outward signs of inward rejoicing. Trineus gathered by this alteration in them, that the adventure now was near conclusion, and hoping still of full effecting it, the Enchantress Dircea came royally toward him, with such a garish and glittering pomp, as it might be well reckoned for a miracle, that so young a Prince could bridle loose wanton thoughts, and (as one quite forgetful of honour) not make esteem of such beauty and worth, as in outward appearance was there presented to him, which over many do seek with too much earnestness, and afterward pay the price of it with years of repentance: she being thus come to him, fell on her knees at his feet, delivering these speeches.  
Thou perfect Idea of honour and chivalry, behold me here obedient to thy disposing, without any further opposing thy life to peril. But he who had written on the table of his heart, the grave advertisements of the Emperor Primaleon, in such cases of allurements by magical phantasmaes, stearnely returned her this answer. Labour not so artificially, in making me a witness of your counterfeited beauty, for I know you have no real perfections in you, or any thing worthy the respecting: but admit you had, yet were there no reason why I should make any esteem of you, that detain so many here captive in most wretched condition, declaring yourself therein a vile detestable woman. Dircea, who made full account to enthrall the thoughts of Trineus, by showing herself so beautiful and tractable, when she found him so far off from amorous persuasions: swollen big with spleen and disdain, she arose on her feet, saying. Thou base and villainous Knight, kneel I at thy feet to be so slave-like scorned? soon shalt thou repent thy unmanly behaviour: then grasping her curled locks angerly with her hands, suddenly it began to rain down stones of such hugeness, as there had brained him, but that he quickly stepped into the house where the Armour was kept. No sooner had this storm of stones given over, but all the men and women came forth of the water, and ran to the place where their Armour and apparel was reserved: which Trineus beholding, he went forth lest he should be smothered with their multitude. And surely it was a wonder to behold, with what speed they were all clothed and armed, and how quickly in warlike manner they issued forth again, as if they meant to assail some adversary.  
Trineus being sore wounded and weary, when he saw so many return like enemies, (for they were above ten thousand in number,) he reckoned himself as a dead man: but not to lose his life fond and rashly, he stood prepared what ever might happen, a testimony of his unconquerable spirit. The armed Knights, provoked by the enchantment, went on against him, but he moved not from his place, and when they came near him, they stood all still, as if they had not the power to hurt him.  
The Witch, thinking verily to murder him among such a multitude, when she saw not one of them stir to strike him, she ran to her spells, and finding that he had a jewel, which defended him from her charms, contrived another stratagem to endanger him withal, and made a large bridge appear over the water, whereon the wild beasts on the further side of the lake, might have liberty of passage whether they would. No sooner was this bridge to be seen, but the wild beasts (roaring and crying through extremity of hunger) espying so many people together, ran a main over the bridge toward them, and the Hag stepping for her own safety into her Tower, (never remembering to warrant the armed men against the beasts, nor them against the violence of their weapons) they being thus met together, every man stood on his best defence against them, and Trineus stood securely as a mere looker on, till beholding the beasts to have torn some few in pieces, he came to their assistance, advancing himself foremost as their Captain, and there he made s●ch a bloody slaughter, that the beasts began to keep more backward, the whole band of men marveling at his gallant behaviour, and being mightily encouraged by so valiant a Leader, they killed such a mighty multitude of them, as by good hap all the rest were forced to flight. The beasts being driven away, nothing now remained, but only his entrance into the Tower, which was all of fine Marble, and so smooth, as no hold might any way be fastened on it.  
The men, who by the Witch's commission came out of the lake, and received their Arms for her defence: by this foil of the beasts, were freed from enchantment, and now desired to be revenged on her, who had held them so long in such a wretched state of life: and electing Trineus as their General, went on toward the Tower, but Dircea, perceiving her imminent case of peril, threw a devilish spell abroad, that every one of them were strucken blind, sight remaining only but to Trineus, by the jewels virtue which safely defended him. whereupon, he studying how he might soon unenchaunt this place, and drive the Witch thence to some other hellish habitation: espied on a Tree hard by him, a horn hanging so low, as very easily he might take it down, which when he had done and put about his neck, he began to wind it so loud as he could.  
Now was this the last and most dangerous act of the enchantment, because (soon after) issued forth of the rocky Tower, a Knight having the stature of a Giant, his Armour being black, his Shield without any imprese, and mounted on a dark bay Courser, with a Dwarf following him, and armed in all respects like him. This Knight, without using any other courtesy to Trineus (who was one foot) ran proudly at him with his Lance, offering many thrusts and blows at him, but none came near him: for our gallant Champion, desirous to conquer now or never, avoided all his attempts with nimble dexterity, delivering divers fierce strokes at the Horse's legs, to the end he might fall down with his Master, but every blow seemed as smitten upon brass, rebounding back without any other success, which made him grow doubtful of the adventures conclusion, because he felt himself exceedingly wearied, and the wounds in his breast did very much annoy him.  
As thus he stood waiting some better opportunity, for his readiest departure thence with honour, the Horse passing somewhat near him, he caught fast hold on his bridle, and turning him often about, gave so many stabs at the mounted Knight, that he made him fall beside his back to the ground, casting himself up presently into the saddle, but had no Lance to help him withal.  
The Dwarf, who all this while stood beholding this battle, when he saw the Giant on the ground, and the Knight seated in the saddle: he leapt up on the crupper of the Horse, & troubled Trineus about his neck very strangely, and he (to rid himself of this apish burden) made divers proffers with his hands to take hold of him, but the Dwarf was so skittish every where about him, that he did nothing but hold him dalliance, till the Giant had got up on foot again, and came a fresh to charge him with his Lance, which evermore as he made a thrust forward, withal with a quick hand, he still drew it back again, whereat Trineus began not a little to marvel, proceeding on to this conjecture, that therein the force of the incantation consisted, and making no respect of any travail whatsoever, he opposed himself to the dwarfs shifts and sleights, the rather because he had no weapon to defend him, and being watchful withal of the Giants Lance, as he thrust it at him and pulled it back again, he made upon him with the Horse, and by good hap caught hold of it with his right hand, when presently the Dwarf skipped just before him, only to impeach his hold of the Lance, and with the other hand he fastened on him also: but the Giant's strength was so powerful in drawing back the Lance, as he felt great pain in the withholding it: nevertheless, he purposed rather to forego his life, then leave his hold of the Lance, and (catching the Dwarf at an advantage, between his arm and his body) he fastened his left hand on the Lance likewise, and so haling it to him with both his hands, still look how much the Knight recovered of the Lance, so much did the Giant lose of his magical strength given him by the Witch, so that foregoing it all at last, he fell down backward along on the ground, & the Dwarf then getting loose from Trineus, ran a pace toward the Tower, which began to smoulder and smoke in such manner, as if it burned, and getting entrance, the Dwarf was never after seen.  
Trineus leaving the Giant there lying, went nearer to the Tower, where beholding the windows and gate to be open, he imagined that the Enchantress was fled: the rather, because all the people which before were smitten blind, had now recovered their sight again, and came running altogether to the Tower, but being unable to enter, by reason of the smoke, some of them returned back where the Giant lay, and stabbing at him with their Lances, lest he should arise again, found nothing there but the empty Armour. Within an hour after, the Tower fell, and the smoke ceased, to the no little joy of Trineus, when he perceived the adventure to be finished, so (withdrawing himself to bind up his wounds) Dircea the Witch, flying aloft in the air over his head, stayed her haste a while, and thus spoke to him. I am not willing Trineus, to tarry any longer in this Island, which thou hast gotten badly from me: but hold it for most certain, that to whatsoever place thou shalt betake thyself, I will still be by thee to hinder thy designs: but especially I will so plague the course of thy love, as thou shalt never quietly enjoy it: and having thus said, away she fled.  
Trineus made no account of all these threatenings, but calling some of them, who had been held by the Witch in such a wretched kind of life, inquired further of their condition, but could learn no otherwise of them then he had done before. So remaining a while there under cure, those Knights and their associates which had so long been there, were very desirous of visiting their own native Countries: and standing on the Sea shore, they discerned far off divers spread sails, which (on their call) coming thither to them, thanking Trineus and taking leave of him, many of them parted thence, so that in four days space, all the Mahumetists were every one gone: two hundred Christians remaining there with him, some belonging to the Empire of Constantinople, others to Rome, and most of Italy. About ten days after, albeit Trineus was not thoroughly recovered, yet went he aboard with these people into his own Ship, which all this while had sailed about the Island, the Mariners marveling what was become of their Lord and Master.   

CHAP. LII. How Trineus found his Army in the port of Niquea, and how they gave battle to the City.  
THe Fleet and Army belonging to Trineus, after the rough tempest was more mildly becalmed, not seeing their Admiral with their chief Commander, hulled up and down two days in expectation of him, and neither far nor near discerning any sail, prepared for departure thence, because other winds threatened more storms were toward, and shaping their course directly for Niquea, in four days space they put into the Port. Floraman having beheld a far off on the Sea, a Fleet of so many Ships together, began to grow doubtful, that they were people of Persia or India, and came in aid of treacherous Dirdan: wherefore to impeach their landing, the Army was presently put in readiness, & commanded to meet place for such employment, leaving Oltrando with his Indians, and Blandidon with four thousand hardy men at Arms, to hold the City enemy play, while the rest of the Army went to withstand these fresh comers, as providence and policy necessarily required.  
Dirdan being on the top of a Turret, and believing that these Ships were come in his defence, gave order for his people's present readiness, to trouble our forces with some light skirmishes, while his supposed friends might the better be landed: which charge being referred to Mameo and Tresino his Cousin, they issued forth with the three Giants, and a bastard son to the Sultan of Persia, named Leovino, who was come thither without his father's commission, with two thousand bold Knights in Dirdans' favour, and to approve his chivalry upon the Christians. He would needs be the first that should set upon our Camp, and meeting with Blandidon, gave him such a hurt in the right arm, as he could fight no longer that day, but withdrew himself for cure into that part of the City which he held.  
Leovino unhorsed Oltrando, and dealt very stearnely with his Indians, whereupon Olivanto, Gracian, and Pompides came to succour him with their troops, in which time Gargante and Broco were entered the vawward. Olivanto encountered the Giant Broco, and they met with such fury, that they were both dismounted together, but quickly they recovered themselves again. Pompides had such a shock given him by Gargante, that he fell from his Horse upon his back, where he had been trodden to death among the Horse's feet, but that Francian stepped in with fifty men in his aid, and got him speedily mounted again: Gracian came hand to hand with Leovino, and kept very even quarter with him.  
By this time the Fleet was come so forward, as Floraman and the rest could discern the Cross in their banners, and the Arms imperial of Almaigne, divers noble Barons likewise making out in a Foist, who were well known unto our company. Now Palmerin and Dramusiande, fearing lest some disaster might befall those troops, which were in hot encounter with Dirdans' men, among whom were three such mighty Giants, drew back with a few followers to help their friends.  
Dirdan by his far distance upon the Turret, being not able to discern whether this supply was of friends or enemies, when he beheld Palmerin & Dramusiande make forward with their wing: sent Lanfranco in their resistance, who did much injury among our men with his Bear, until he came face to face with dramusiand, where he was compelled to abide his blows, and Palmerin singling forth Leovino, (who already had wounded Gracian, and made way to meet a man of greater valour,) at his very first stroke hurt him with his sword, and so cleft his helmet, that he was ready to fall down in a trance: nor did Palmerin escape a light hurt in the arm, and being on both sides sundered by their people, drew back to breathe a while, which respite proved well for Leovino, who having felt such sturdy blows, began to credit for certain, that the fame of the Grecian Knights valour was not causeless reported, and finding his helmet quite cleft, withdrew for another. Dirdan perceiving no resistance at the Port, but that the Fleet had mildly struck sail, began to imagine that they were Christians, and fearing least by them he might be surprised, or his forces in fight suddenly disadvantaged, he sent to advertise Gargante and the rest thereof, willing them to get into the City again, till better opportunity might befriend them: but he being incredulous that dealt with Olivanto, and having received by him a shrewd wound in the side, would lend no ear to Dirdans' advise.  
Lanfranco and Broco began to retire with their men, but Palmerin and Dramusiande so nearly pursued them, as they could get their troops into no order, for Gracian, Francian, and Pompides were on the one side, and Palmerin with dramusiand on the other, making such havoc and slaughter as was strange to behold: at which very instant, Trineus forces came and joined with them. Floraman being their leader, and thinking the game stood now upon the winning or losing, made up with this new supply against the City, to try if he could keep the two Giants from passing the bridge: but Gargante, who by no means would retire, was so beaten about the head by Olivanto, that falling in a swoon, he was taken prisoner.  
Dirdan with a thousand of his valiantest Knights, among whom were Mameo and Tresino, stood for defence of the Bridge, for the better retiring of his troops: but on the arrival of dramusiand, who now was on foot, with a great battaile-axe in his hand, there was found busy work enough to do, because on the other side did thrust in Palmerin, Olivanto and Oltrando, who now to recompense the blame of his fall, stepped boldly on the Bridge, dealing hand to hand with Mameo, as Pompides did the like with Tresino.  
When Floraman saw these two Knights on the bridge, and in such present dangerous peril, he gave a s●ddaine summons with a trumpet, whereon all the rest of his Soldiers immediately made forward. Lanfranco stood at the bridge-foot with a huge iron shield, awarding the mighty strokes which dramusiand gave him with his Axe, the like play did Palmerin hold his brother Broco: but Olivanto having his eye still fixed on Dirdan, when he beheld him give back toward the City, stepped resolutely more forward upon the Bridge, and being hindered by Mameo, with his sword he cloven his head to the teeth, and Oltrando being there wounded, presently retired.  
When Lanfranco and Broco saw the people rush in such heaps upon them, fearing to be overbeared by their multitude, they gave somewhat backward on the Bridge, and defending the passage so well as they could, still withdrew by little and little into the City, being closely pursued by Olivanto, who in the heat of a youthful spirit, presumed on more forwardness than wisdom required, and (in a vain opinion) thought himself able to surprise the City. No sooner was he entered, but immediately the Bridge was drawn up, and there (as he with his enemy) so was Pompides fight with Tresino, where the Giants and Dirdan making fiercely upon them, they were constrained to yield themselves.  
Palmerin, who by reason of the people's unrepellable crowd, could never get footing upon the Bridge, when he heard that Olivanto and Pompides were taken prisoners, doubting lest Dirdan would bloody dispatch their lives, drew on the freshest troops of the Army, and being quartered in such order as beseemed, he sent Francian and Oltrando (who came both but newly from the Chirurgeons hands) to beleaguer that part of the City next to Blandidons' possession, and then himself with the rest of the Army, (commanding Scaling-ladders and other engines of war to be brought) gave a strong and valiant assault upon the City.  
Dirdan, not missing Gargante tell now, fell into such an impatient fury, that he would needs proceed with violence against Olivanto and Pompides: but perceiving that the cities defence stood him upon, the Giants were commanded so mount the walls, where casting down great stones and logs of timber, they calmed the overforward approach of their enemies. Notwithstanding, dramusiand, taking a great Ladder, & advancing a large shield above his head, mounted up the wall so hastily, that Lanfranco espying him, was once in mind to meddle no more with him: yet he caused so many huge stones to be cast down upon him, that even as he thought to get upon the wall, by his main struggling & striving, the ladder broke, and dramusiand hanging by one hand upon the battlement, might there have perrished, but that he got footing in a rift of the wall, and there defended himself so well as he could.  
All the Christian Army, seeing dramusiand in such danger, gave a marvelous loud outcry, which moved Palmerin forthwith to catch at another Ladder, and he ascended the wall with such speediness, that he seemed to some as if he had flown up, and finding he was resisted by Broco, thought yet to make his part good enough, but then he was in peril to be cast down with divers Lances, which out at the loop-holes were bend against him: Nevertheless, he laid so valiantly about him with his weapon, that he sliced the Lances in sunder as fast as they came near him, and getting up at the last hard by dramusiand, defended him from the danger of his enemies, with incomparable courage.  
Now indeed, because the wall was well furnished with men, which came still in fresh supplies, to prevent our Soldiers from their entrance: the multitude of Lances darted at them, and showers of stones falling every way on them, had questionless there concluded their lives, but that it fell out so well and luckily, that Blandidon had begun a fresh charge in his quarter, whereto Francian and Oltrando (neighbouring with their forces) raised an unexpected assault on those parts of the City. This sudden alarum so amazed Dirdan and his men, that they were constrained to seek help for them, which there laboured to maintain resistance, by means whereof, Gracian, (with above fifty Knights) mounted on the wall, which they the more easily compassed, because Lanfranco and Broco, were very greatly busied with Palmerin and Dramusiande, and in some good hope there to have slain them both. Dirdan accompanied with Leovino & others, were gone in succour of the place where Blandidon assailed, as striving that way to conquer the three other parts of the City.  
Now began the rumour and noise to wax very great, and every way came the enemy's troops violently upon our forces, so that (despite their hearts) they were still kept back: but see how graciously Fortune favoured them, even in this heat of trouble and peril, Trineus with his Ship was arrived in the Port, where without any trifling or vain expense of time, both he & his Knights marched toward the Army, which he beheld had besieged the City on each side, and judging it to small purpose to mount the wall, went directly to Floraman, who by reason he was the general Commander, did not himself intermeddle in the skirmish, but (to avoid all disorder that might happen,) gave directions still to supply with fresh power where most need required.  
Upon some conference had between them together, Trineus used these speeches to Floraman. My Lord, under control of better advise, I am of this mind, that here we may make a breach thorough the wall, and gain our entrance with security, considering so many of our men are already ascended, and none of them as yet dismounted again, it is a sign no doubt of their good success, and we are much too blame if we no way second them.  
Floraman, not disliking this advise, caused certain Rams and other engines to be brought, which being employed against the wall, with such sufficient strength as was requisite, in a little while they made so large a breach, that the Pagans in the City (being no way able to hinder them) the Christians forcibly entered like to a main current.  
Lanfranco and Broco, seeing they were thus entered the City, leaving the former task they had in hand, presently forsook the Wall, beginning to make spoil among our people: but Floraman and Trineus so valiantly withstood them, that Palmerin, Dramusiande, and Gracian, had leisure to descend, and came to assist them with their friendly succour.  
When Dirdan had gotten intelligence hereof, leaving Leovino and Tresino to defend their quarter, he hastened to help where was more need, and seeking for Palmerin to die by his hand, he ran like a furious mad man up and and down, till at length meeting with him, he thus spoke. Thou cruel enemy, I come to die on the point of thy weapon: but first, I purpose to let thee know, how much I hate both thee and thy race: with which words, he began to lay furiously at him.  
Palmerin being willing to save his life, because Primaleon had so requested him, using no other resistance but defence of his strokes, delivered many gentle speeches to quiet him withal: but perceiving his kind labour was spent all in vain, and fury getting the upper hand of longer forbearance, striking a main blow at him, he cloven him from the shoulder down to the breast, which grieved Palmerin more for so doing, than it did Dirdan in the suffering, condemning greatly his own rashness in the act, knowing that the Emperor would much bemoan the death of Dirdan, because his Father Maiortes, died in service of the Grecian Empire: but who would take it more grievously than his Father Don Edward, who had so well known the fidelity of Maiortes, since he went under the shape of a dog, but seeing now it could be no otherwise, he suffered his Soldiers to carry him into one of their Moscheaes, where very soon after he gave up the ghost.  
When the Warriors for the City saw the death of their Lord, and that Blandidon had gotten entrance likewise in the quarter which he held, they would very gladly have desired mercy: But Lanfranco, Broco, and Leovino, cruelly menacing such as offered to yield themselves, made forward among the thickest, being loath to fall into the the Christians power, as knowing that they justly merited the names of Traitors, because their Father Palurdan, held his Kingdom by favour of the Grecian Empire, all which they now made no account of, but heartened on the Soldiers that were under their charge, and continued the fight with undaunted resolution.  
Gargante, having been all this while bound in the generals Pavilion, by a Pagan Page, (of whom no man had any suspicion, watching his apt and convenient opportunity) was suddenly let loose, and speedily armed, then came he running along through the City, and entering among the thickest of the Christians, made havoc of them in pitiful manner, which Trineus with grief beholding, albeit he was so weary with fight, that hardly he could stand upon his legs, yet would he needs step forth against him, but he had such a stroke with the Giants huge Mace, that he fell down astonished, and Gargante made forward, to encounter with a stronger enemy.  
Lanfranco having a far of discerned him, began to buckle close to Palmerin, because (indeed) he knew not well how to get from him, and the Knight knowing what a tough companion he had, gave with all his might such a full blow at his enemy, that severing his shield in two parts, it did likewise quite cut off his right arm. This maim was so full of anguish to the Giant, that making now no more reckoning of his life, with his other hand he got Palmerin fast by the Helmet, shaking him forward and backward in such rude manner, as by no means he could get loose from him, but there had had his breath shaken out of his body: for the Giant (feeling sharp death approaching) so boisterously flung and threw him about, as if Francian by good hap had not been near, who gave him a spéeding stab in the flank, (which wound coming altogether unlooked for) made him leave Palmerin, and use what extremity he could to Francian, when grappling fast with him, his weakness (with expense of blood) did quite ouer-beare him, so that down fell Francian and the Giant upon him, where he had undoubtedly died under his heavy weight, but that certain Knights being by, and espying the danger wherein he was, did quickly recover him.  
Broco, combating this while with dramusiand, yet seeing when his Brother fell down, spoke as followeth: Brave Knight, if thou be as courteous as valorous, permit me to go and comfort my Brother, whom thou seest yonder fallen to the ground, and wounded (to death I think) by one of thy company.  
dramusiand, being ever of a gentle nature, stepping back from him, said: Go, and (if thou canst save thy brother's life) do, thou shalt not say, but thy foe can afford thee that honest courtesy.  
This kind answer, did Broco as kindly commend in his heart, and kneeling down by his Brother, found he was dead: whereupon, knowing that was no place for fruitless lamentation, he returned back again to Dramusiande, & thus spoke to him. I feel not myself to spent or wearied, but that I can stand boldly breast to breast with thee, and hard it is to guess, which of us two shall be victor: notwithstanding, so highly do I prise thy kindness shown me, that I am enforced to love and honour thee, offering thee my company, and very best ability of service, so that my brothers dead body may be no further mangled.  
At these speeches dramusiand threw by his sword, and catching him fast in his arms, accepted him as his loving Brother, agreeing thenceforward to hold constant amity together.  
By this time was Palmerin face to face with Gargante, between whom grew such a fierce battle as the like was never seen, and Leovino, (after he forsook the wall towards Blandidons' quarter) came and met with dramusiand, against whom a while he bore himself valiantly, but in the end, he was so over-laboured with the Giants sturdy blows, and so faint with long continuance of the fight, being also wounded under the short ribs, that he fell to the earth, when dramusiand (quickly unlacing his Helmet) had smitten off his head, but that he cried out: Sir Knight, for God's sake spare my life, (and kill me not) do with me otherwise whatsoever seemeth good in your own liking.  
The Giant took from him his sword and Shield, ordaining that he should be carried thence to Broco, and then afterward they went together to the place, where Olivanto and Pompides were detained as prisoners, where the door of the Chamber being opened unto them, they were both forthwith armed as before. So returning back again to the fight, making passage with their sword along as they went: the already dishartened enemy, beholding Lanfranco lie there slain, and Broco with Leovino yielded to the Christians, held up their unarmed hands in sign of submission, so ceased the battle, only Palmerin and Gargante excepted. For Palmerin having fought from sun-rising, till now the near approach of the evening, and so wearied withal, that he could hardly regard the Giants blows, his Horse and he falling down backward, one of his hind legs by mishap trod upon him, whereof Gargante taking the advantage, delivered a very fierce stroke at him, thinking to make him sure from rising any more, but Olivanto perceiving such a discourteous part, received the blow upon his Shield, saying Well dost thou show thyself to be a bastard and a untwine, that wouldst harm so good a Knight at so apt an advantage: leave him, and turn to me, and thou shalt find that I am not faint or weary. Gargante returned no answer, but fetching a furious reverse stroke, had feasted Olivanto but little to his liking, had not the Knight's knowledge in Arms right héedefully prevented it, and turning with a cheerful spirit on his adversary, requited his offer with so sound a greeting on the helmet, that he battered it close unto his head. But Gargante, being altogether governed by his great valour, without any sight or judgement in evident peril, continued his fierce rage of laying about him, till in deed he was so far over-gone with travail, that whatsoever blows he smote, could do no more damage.  
Olivanto (all this while) making use of the others fury, and knowing assuredly what it would sort to at last, spared his own labour till occasion better served: and then his blows (like thunder) fell on his enemy, that making him to reel and stagger round about the place, at last he fell backward, when Olivanto, taking off his helmet, and demanding whether he would yield or no, perceiving no answer was returned, presently he parted his head from his body. And thus was the battle fully concluded, with absolute possession taken of the City, which being performed with the night's arrival, each man (as need required) betook himself to rest. Floraman having first visited the wounded Princes, and took good order for their quick recovery.   

CHAP. LIII. How Tarnaes' combated with Leonato, and remained there prisoner, and how many other Knights were taken, and of a disgrace which happened to the wise Aliarte.  
THe next day following, Floraman created Blandidon King of Niquea, in name of the Emperor Primaleon, but bound him not to pay any homage, because the Emperors of Constantinople, desired not to have Princes to be as their vassals, but rather their loving friends and familiars, binding them rather by gifts and kindnesses, to all kingly intercourse of league and amity. All things being ordered to the benefit of the Kingdom, and Blandidon seated in quiet possession, the rest returned thence to Tubante, where they found, that Dragonalte had reduced the state of Turkey, under the quiet obeisance of Targiana, with pardon and favour to such former enemies, as had been drawn to rise with Ristorano.  
When Gracian saw the wars were thus ended, he took his farewell of the other Knights, saying, he would now return home to France, and so parted thence with a Foist, which was given him there by Tarneus. Pompides would likewise set thence for Scotland, and so would Francian, Palmerin, and dramusiand, even whether their own affections best guided them: but Dragonalte, his mind was most to Constantinople, to be in company of the fair Queen Arnalte, which made him the gladlier stay with Floraman, who grieved not a little, that he might not go thither, where (as his thoughts divined) the others minds were addicted. Therefore he would have sent home Oltrando to India, promising him, when the Emperor had conquered those Kingdoms, he should be made chief Ruler of them: but he, either to see the majesty of the greeks Empire, or else to free his Cousin Tamerco from imprisonment, (as afterward the success manifestly witnessed) would needs go along to Constantinople, so, taking two thousand of his worthiest men with him, he sent the rest back again into India, to those places which were under his jurisdiction, and putting to Sea with the Army, they had so prosperous a wind, as brought them within sight of Constantinople, where Trineus (suspecting that the Emperor would keep him, in regard of the great love he ever bare unto him) suddenly turned his Galley toward Macedonia.  
But leave we them, and come to other, who have been somewhat overlong omitted, namely Tarnaes', who after he departed from Leonato, passed by an adventure of two villainous Knights, that had taken a Horse well munited from a damosel, and dissembling as if they meant to restore it again, conducted Tarnaes' to a fountain, where sitting down and putting off their helmets, they gave such words of assurance to Tarnaes', as he made no doubt of their formal promises. So spending a little while in pleasant discoursing, and some pretty quips slighted toward the damosel, who remained now more than half persuaded, that she should have her Horse delivered her again: one of the Knights (drawing from his side a long Poniard) thought to stab it into Tarnaes' head, which very easily he might have performed, because the man that is ignorant in complots of treason, is far from the thought of any treasonable action. But the damosel perceiving the villains intent, cried out aloud: Beware Sir Knight, whereat Tarnaes' starting a side, received the stab on his right arm so violently, that he could scarcely tell how to stir it. Wherefore stepping up upon his feet, and getting his sword forth with his left hand, covering his head with his other wounded arm, stood boldly against them upon his defence. One of these false Knights (being the valiantest of them both,) buckled against him with such fierce following, that he had good reason to stand in doubt of his life, & albeit the pain of his arm much hindered him, yet was he forced to shift hands with his sword, and (forgetting his wounds anguish) stepped just between them, where thrusting one of them thorough the side, he rend his sword forth with side and all, so that falling down along on the ground, his companion was now left to look to himself: who being daunted with the bad success of his fellow, desired pardon of Tarnaes', but he either not hearing him, or reputing so vile a person unworthy of life, that made no more reputation of honour and Arms, stabbing him quite thorough, there left him also dead. Afterward, taking his Horse by the bridle, he mounted up into the saddle, helping the damosel up behind him, giving her the reins of her own Palfrey in her hand, and then he desired her to tell him, her cause of her travail thorough those Woods, with a Horse so costly and richly furnished.  
The damosel, who began to wax amorous of the Knight, with a cheerful countenance thus replied. Honourable Sir, I am Sister to a youthful Knight, Lord of a Castle, which anon you shall see, who being disposed to combat with these Knights which you have slain, sent me to a Castle of mine Aunts, to fetch this Horse of exceeding rare proof, and they most discourteously took the same from me. When she had thus spoken, she used divers affectinate signs to the Knight, who having directed his fancy to a place of more height, meant quickly to leave her, when he had brought her into better security: beside, his Squire's Horse had started astray, at the first affrighting of the garboil, and he was not yet returned with him: moreover, his arm beginning to wax cold, the anguish of the wound the more did pain him, so that he was compelled to go with her to her brother's Castle, where he was with great honour entertained, but indeed his welcome the more exceeded, when he understood how he had slain the Knights in his Sister's defence. Being unarmed, the best experienced Chirurgeons were sent for, who applied such precious unguents to his arm, that within three days he could wear his Armour, and then he took leave of the damosel and her brother: who held it as a matter almost incredible, that he alone could vanquish two such hardy Knights, for resolution whereof, himself would needs approve him, limiting his intent to apt time and place. His amorous Sister, perceiving the purpose he went about, would needs behold the issue of this attempt, and fearing by waist of time to be prevented, her brother taking the further way about, she made a nearer cut for her way, to be between them when they should meet together.  
Encountering at last upon a cross way, the young Knight cried to Tarnaes', that he should stay, them taking his Lance, which he had reared up against a tree, he came toward him using these speeches. Sir Knight, whosoever passeth this way, must pay a tribute, and yield contentedly to these conditions, either to leave here his Shield and name, or that which he more dearer prizeth, I mean his life and honour. These provoking words of the Knight, so fired the generous thoughts of the brave Lacedaemonian, that without shaping any answer at all, giving the spur to his Horse, he gallantly ran to meet his enemy, who making no refusal, as gallantly encountered him, breaking his Lance on Tarnaes' shield, without stirring him a jot: but the young Knights hard adventure was such, that falling backward from his Horse, he unfortunately broke one of his shoulders. The Sister to the Knight, bearing mighty hatred to Tarnaes', for rejecting her earnest proffered love, stepping forth of a little thicket where all this while she had hid herself, began to cry out against him in this manner. Thou vil●aine, and no Knight, shamest thou not so unkindly to entreat thy friendly Host, who gave thee so honourable entertainment in his house? my tongue shall not let to report thy villainy, and acquaint the world with so inhuman a discourtesy, exciting all Knights errant whatsoever, to revenge such an important case of justice.  
Tarnaes' would have defended himself, by allegation of not knowing him, and that her brother had highly wronged him, in assailing him without any cause of offence: but the damosel, whose tongue ran a little at too much random, multiplied her injurious speeches in such sort, and went so far in womanish weakness, that he (not to be seen in so shameless a contention,) turning his Horse, left her there railing at her own pleasure. The damosel, being named Pandina, causing her brother to be carried to curing, mounted on her Palfrey and pursued Tarnaes', arriving before him at the I'll of Carderia, whereas she fell in arguing with Leonato, and boldly desired him to revenge her on a Knight, that bare for his devise a man's head in his Shield, declaring withal, that he wanted an eye, and shaped such a sound tale to him, as Leonato verily believed it for an undoubted truth, and thereupon grew so incensed against Tarnaes', as nothing but death was his determination, and (within less than an hour after the Damosels departure) Tarnaes' came trotting his Courser thither.  
Leonato seeing him make toward the Island, being ready armed for all comers whatsoever, road forth to meet him, saying. Knight, it was ill done of thee, to offer wrong and grievance to a harmless Lady. Tarnaes', who understood not this word grievance, declaring the bold spirit he ever carried about him, replied. I come to undergo the adventure of this Island, and to conquer thee, except thou knowest how better to forbid me.  
I can and will forbid thee, answered Leonato, and so (without any more words) they fell to the encounter, finding little difference in the virtue of either's strength, save only Tarnaes' appeared to have the most disadvantage, by a slight hurt received on the shoulder, which only happened by power of the enchantment: which he never minding, came to try his enemy at the swords point, saluting him so sound on the helmet, that it seemed as if he had cleft it in twain. Now albeit his strokes were given with great manhood, and able enough to stagger a settled judgement: yet the false appearance of believing themselves to be wounded, grew to such a perturbation of mind between them, that either fell into a mighty suspicion, which way the victory was likeliest to incline.  
Hereupon, Leonato gave back still toward the Island, and Tarnaes' with undaunted courage followed, so that before he was half aware of it, he found himself to be upon the Bridge, and there he was surprised with a sudden violent wind, which carried him to the abiding of Don Rosuell and Almaroll, where changing his former thoughts to a contrary alteration, with the rest, he gave himself to solace and pastimes. Scarcely was Leonato returned to his Tent, but Gracian was come thither, and required the combat, when the other (leaving his Pavilion) ran presently against him: but Gracian, who had more need to let his Horse have rested, then in such haste betake him to the joust, at the lances encounter fell to the earth, and Leonato stepped upon him, where threatening him with death except he yielded: he (which could do no otherwise by the force of the enchantment,) gave himself as prisoner, and so by the other was led into the Island. Even in that instant Pompides arrived there, and very soon after him did Francian also, both being conquered by Leonato, and both led prisoners in to the other.  
Many Knights came thither from divers Provinces, sustaining the like fortune at Leonatoes' hands, and carried by him into the Island. So far spread the fame of this adventure, that from all Countries came gallants to combat Leonato, who maintained his undertaken charge with such hardy valour, as whosoever hazarded his fortune, he remained still the conqueror.  
But leave we him thus busied in this bold employment, coming now to noble Florendos and Berolde, who having beheld Miragarda, Victoria, and Argentina led away, followed in their rescue, and were advertised by the wise Aliarte, that their endeavour was spent in vain, because the conclusion of so high a labour, was only reserved for him, who should enjoy Victoria as his wife. So promising them no further assistance, he returned back to the Perilous I'll, where he bent his care against the so-suddaine Drusa Velonnaes' drifts: who awaited but opportunity to be revenged on him, because he gave such aid to Prince Florian, in ending the dangerous enchantment of the Princess Leonarda.  
One day as he was riding about his Island, she had made ready a Cage of iron, and seeing his coming, hid herself closely, and raised such a sudden dark cloud, as he (being unable to see which way he rid) was glad to alight, as fearing lest his Horse should carry him into some steep downfall. hereat began Drusa Velonna to cheer her spirits, and glad of this good hap, issued forth of the thicket where she had hid herself, and taking him by the hand, shaping her voice manlike, thus she spoke. Go with me courteous Knight, and I will bring thee to rest under a fair Pine tree, till this muddy dark receive clearness again. Aliarte who now began to distrust himself, because he remembered how his skill was crossed, in the bloody war at Constantinople, as at large is declared in the end of the second volume of this History: permitted her to guide him, and she led him to the Cage of iron, locking him up so fast with characters and charms, as he should never get out again but by force of arms, and none but the best Knight that ever guirded on sword, could be the means of his deliverance. Then fastened she the Cage to a huge high Rock, and so leaving him hanging there in hourly dread, lest the Cage and he should fall together into the Sea, she parted thence about her other serious affairs.   

CHAP. liv. How Florian, Florendos, & berold sundered themselves, for better recovery of the Ladies, and how (thinking he had found the Palace of Queen Melia) berold arrived at the I'll of Carderia: And how Florian finished a strange enchantment,  
FLorendos, Florian, and berold, when they had lost the sight of the Ladies, followed their pursuit two days in vain: because Drusa Velonna, (after she had let the Knights once have but a sight of them,) engirt them with such a coale-blacke cloud, as it was impossible any more to behold them, until the Witches pleasure were won thereto. So seating themselves all three by a fountains side, upon an advised consultation, they concluded each man should travail alone, not doubting but it might fall to one of their haps, to find the place where the Ladies were enchanted: so, having well refreshed themselves, with such provision as their Squires could get, friendly they took farewell one of another.  
berold not knowing in what Country he was, took (by chance) the way toward Macedon, and in very few days (without any questioning after the soil, because he road on sad and melancholy) he arrived at the I'll of Carderia: where suddenly beholding a goodly Palace, and an armed Knight prepared to the joust, he thought he had found the enchantment of Velonna, so riding to the man, to be resolved in his hope, he thus spoke. Sir Knight, let it seem no matter offensive to you, to let me understand the quality of this place, and whether any passage must be bought by the peril of your power, or no.  
The quality of the place (answered Leonato) you may not know, but concerning the danger of your passage, that consists in yourself: either by turning back again, or leaving (as vanquished) your Shield and name. Neither of these conditions (said berold) can I accept of, except my hands were bound behind me, and with these words, he turned his horse for the trial.  
The encounter was sharp and furious, Leonato losing his stirrups, but berold was dismounted, imagining that he received a hurt in his side, and being on foot again, prepared to enter combat with the sword, but a violent wind carried him into the Palace, and there stayed he prisoner in Carderia.  
Florian took toward the Mountain of Steel, only through the bruited fame of that enchanted place, where look how many happened thither, were transformed into Steel, yet keeping the shape and form of men, and all such Knights as coasted this Country, remained there in like sort enchanted. The difficulty of this hazardous adventure, so laboured the forward desires of Florian, that hoping to find his daughter there, he went to the Seaside, and finding convenient passage, he should be brought within a miles distance of the Mountain, but further they durst not bring him, as dreading (if they went nearer) to be changed into steely shapes.  
Two days they sailed, beholding the Mountain to glitter where the Sunbeams touched, and the next day in the morning, they found themselves so near, that the Mariners cried out with fear, doubting they should never more part thence again, and therefore by no means would put to shore: but Florian, not willing to be thwarted in his designs, seeing they would bear him back again whether he would or no, drew forth his Sword, threatening the Mariners with immediate death, except they landed him where he appointed them. The Mariners little dreading with whom they contended, prepared to stand upon their own defence, but a Turk of Tubante being in company, that very well knew Florian, and (for his own safety) had held his peace: advertised the Mariners, that this was one of the high esteemed Knights of the Grecian Court, and there was no wisdom in meddling with him, except they were all awearie of their lives.  
This counsel prevailed in such white-livered fellows, so that (in great terror) they put to the shore, where he with his horse and Squire went quickly aland, preparing toward the foot of the Mountain: but the Ship forthwith departed, and the Turk wrought so advisedly, that he stood still upon the Anchor, to see what would become of Florian, that he might give intelligence thereof to Targiana his Lady, who he knew had accepted him for her husband. Florian, who took no heed of such idle matters, leaving his Squire somewhat short of the Mountain, where was no danger of alteration, went on about his business, and as he set foot upon the Mount, all those Knights, (which had been there before metamorphosed to steely shapes) began to stir their arms, as if they purposed to oppose themselves against him: but when he perceived they moved not out of their places, he smiled at so vain and causeless a fear, hoping all the rest would prove no otherwise, wherein he soon found himself deceived, for he had not gone up the quantity of half a mile, but he came to a quadrant plain, of thirty paces every way, where before his face he beheld a door of Steel, which seemed to belong unto a Cave, and over it was a Tomb of the self-same metal.  
Standing still to regard a matter of such admiration, as that hollow vast place appeared to be, the coverture of the Tomb was suddenly lifted up, and thrown to the ground, when presently arose upon her feet, a Lady with dishevelled hair and moody looks, having a Sword thrust thorough her neck, tearing a wound that seemed freshly to bleed, and she leaping forth upon the ground before Florian, began to utter these speeches.  
Foolhardy Knight, right ill for thee is this thy b●lde coming hither, except thy valour be equal to thy presumption: Know that thou art to combat with me, and until I am vanquished, make thou full account to enjoy no rest. So concluding her speeches, she drew another sword from her side, and began therewith lustily to lay at Florian, who (blushing as ashamed of so infamous a conflict) awarded her strokes with his Shield, not drawing forth his sword to strike again: but one blow being given by her at his knee, he felt it to cut quite through his Armour, whereon he imagining her to be no Woman, but rather some infernal Hag or Fury, drew likewise his weapon, and gave the Lady such a stroke upon the shoulder, as might easily have entered those men of Steel, yet made no sign at all of hurting her, whereat the Knight marveled not a little, feeling his body in many places pained, where the Lady's blows had lighted on him, and when their sword chanced to meet together, he feared least his own would fall out of his hand.  
Greatly did it abash and disgrace Florian (in his own thoughts) to hold this kind of difference with a Lady so long, yet since his wonderment in bootless resistance, and also her weighty strokes in sufferance, perforce constrained him so to do: he shaped an advantageable blow at the wound in her neck, which the Lady with agile and right speedy defence avoided, whereupon, the Knight in present judgement gathered, that in her neck lay the hidden means of her convincing, which made him aim every stroke directly at that part, forcing thereby the Lady to cunning retires, which Florian over-slipped not, but with heedful care and diligence followed, until he had driven her to the door before remembered, which (suddenly of itself) opened, and the Lady catching Florian fast about the middle, carried him with her into the Cave, and presently the door closed again.  
When Florian saw himself in such a hellish darkness, and on every side smitten all the way he went, he began to flourish his sword about him, yet feeling near a stroke of his to light on any thing: but still the more he went forward, the more it seemed to him he descended, and still the Lady laid on him, whom in this darkness he could by no means discern, yet at last, his fair stars so favouringly smiled on him, that his weapon happened into the wound in her neck, and hearing her fall, at the instant he heard these speeches delivered: Fortune hath favoured thee, but Art shall overcome thee.  
Florian, whose high spirit aimed only at victory, spurned at these threatenings, as matter of no moment, but passing on still, and still descending, he began to discern a great light, which very much comforted him in this obscurity, hoping now to be delivered from so long a stay underground: but his apprehension was erroneous, for it was a Basilisk which thwarted his way, and came mainly against him beating his wings, flying round about him with such celerity, as Florian could fasten no blow to offend him, yet did the Basilisk sweep at him in such sort, as he was enforced to fall down backward, when hovering still ever him, and flapping him with his wings, he tumbled him still down and down, above fifty steps in estimation. All which not diminishing a jot of his valour, at last he got footing, and awaited the Basilisk, that came with a fresh intent to overthrow him again, but the Knight standing advisedly on his guard, scaunced aside, and (in his passage by) gave him such a stroke, as severed from his body one of his wings: which maim was so grievous to the Basilisk that turning furiously upon him again, he got fast hold on him between his feet, and terribly cut his Helmet with his sharp beak, though that was nothing (in respect) to the venom that came forth of his eyes.  
Florian well perceiving, that except he bestirred himself the spéedier, he must needs end his life between the Monsters feet, whéeled his sword about with all the nimbleness he could use, & chanced to give a blow at the bright stone, which the Basilisk bore on his head in stead of a crest, which falling down on one side of him, so did the Basilisk on the other, quite bereft of all sense and power of further offending. Florian caught up the stone, and placing it in the forepart of his Helmet, proceeded onward, being no more impeached by the dim darkness.  
The way evermore descending by degrees, made him grow suspicious, that he should at length go down to hell, but suddenly he espied a Chamber door open, whereinto boldly entering, he saw that it was hung round with black, and in the midst thereof a covered Tomb, out of which appeared the handle of a Sword: there stood likewise beside it a goodly bed, with Curtains drawn round about it of black Velvet, which he presuming to open a little, beheld the Lady there lying, with whom he had fought before, having the sword still thrust thorough her neck, which urging him to exceeding compassion, made him deliver forth these speeches.  
Alas sweet Lady, if there be any thing, that may redeem you from this wretched condition, do but declare it, and rest undoubtedly assured of it. Sir answered the Lady, it is in you only to ease my misery, now you have obtained that rich Stone from the Basilisk, and if your fair seeming courage answer but the shape, to embolden you against a Monster which will appear to you, you shall deliver from unexpressible affliction, the two most loyal Lovers that ever lived: to wit, a courteous & faithful Knight, enclosed in that Sepulchre, with a sword stabbed through his breast, the handle whereof presents itself to eye, and myself am the other, whose drieriment more at large you shall then hear discoursed.  
Florian defying all danger whatsoever, opposing his life to the very uttermost perils, for freedom of any that suffered distress, as he stood leaning himself against the bed, there entered with a dreadful noise into the Chamber, a Monster having the face of a man, his arms and breast like to a Lion, but his claws much longer than that beasts, than (in all respects like to a Griffon) was his body covered over with great broad scailes, surpassing any Steel in hardness, his legs were longer than any man's, but in like manner armed as his body, and a huge tail he had, which ever (as he moved it) flung forth smoke: but far worse than all this, he led a dog in a leashe, of strange form and stature, the most misshapen and ilfavouredst Cur that ever was seen.  
The Lady seeing the Monster, began to tremble, entreating the Knight to defend her from the dog, as being the deadliest enemy she had. Florian keeping them both off at his sword's point, went first to the dog (being the foremost) and smiting him on the head at his own pleasure, made him give back, but did him no hurt, whereat he began to marvel not a little. The Monster leapt upon Florian, and hitting him with one foot just on the breast, made him stagger so strangely back to the Tomb, that the coverture thereof fell quite beside it, where he might behold the sword fixed in a Knight's breast, which had so continued the space of thirty years, and he still breathing forth most doleful lamentations.  
Florian blushing to be so weakly thrust back, delivered many sound strokes on the Monsters scailes, but could make no entrance whereby to wound him: and the dog rising up upon his hinder feet, caught hold with the foremost on the Knight's Helmet, biting him by the shoulder, then snarling at his legs, and racing his Armour with his horrible paws, that it pained him very much to endure it.  
Much trouble did he endure in this fierce fight, and saw no likelihood of any good success to ensue, for the fierce rage of the Monster was such, as no human strength could have conquered him, if the means wherein the enchantments force consisted, were not by good hap first found out. Therefore having made proof of many strokes, but all to no purpose, he now would do nothing else, but only give thrusts and foins at him, whereof both the dog and Monster seemed to be fearful: which Florian well noating, gathered that this might be the way to overcome them, wherefore continuing his foins and thrusts still, he found himself not so sharply assailed by them as before. The Lady seeing the Knight to take so good a course, said: Hold on so still, thou honourable spirit.  
The Monster hearing these words, let loose the dog out of his leash, which presently catching the Lady by the foot, drew her beside the bed, and dragged her along with him forth of the Chamber, the Monster likewise stepping to the Tomb, took the Knight up on his shoulder, and went away with him.  
Florian seeing them both borne thus away, whom he had so resolutely purposed to defend, prepared to follow them, and the bright stone still guiding him the way, brought him where the dog and Monster were in a Meadow, which had but one only entrance into it, and was so rounded with steep hills on every side, as whosoever was once entered, could not get forth again but by the same entrance. Florian made little account of this passage, but entering the Meadow, went toward the dog and the Monster, who had put the Knight and Lady into a corner of the Field, where they stood wailing for the grievous hurts they had received.  
The fight began now again more dreadful than before, Florian persuading himself, that his strength was redoubled, and defending himself courageously both against the one and other, remembered his former advantage of thrusting, whereby his enemies gave back to the Mountains, but turned again upon him more freshly than before: therefore when he likewise waxed weary, as he saw the dog and Monster lean against the rampirde hills, even so did he, and found his courage much thereby increased.  
Thus came he to be acquainted with the means, how the Monster and dog renewed their violence, so the fight holding on still in this manner, his Armour was so bruised about him, what with the Monsters paws and the dogs sharp teeth, that he felt himself much afflicted thereby. Wherefore, upon a breathing advantage against the hill, not regarding the dog, he went against the Monster, and it was his good hap to hurt him in the throat, and the sword passing quite thorough, made him fall along backward, when Florian made offer to smite off his head, but the Lady cried to him, not to do so: and presently the sword fell out of her neck, where now no hurt or wound could be discerned, but she appeared right jocund and joyful, hoping to see her Knight likewise delivered.  
Upon the Monsters fall, the dog began to fly so furiously on the Knight, that he thought the strength (of both together) was now in the dog, but serving his necessity with stout thrusts and foins, and resting him still as occasion gave liberty: at last, (resolved to live or die) after a conflict of some long continuance, the dog rising up to catch him by the Helmet, and biting him in divers places as before he had done, the Knight espying apt advantage, made a full stab at the dog's breast, which pierced quite thorough on the other side, whereon the sword fell out of the Knight's breast, and he was then in as good estate as ever he was before.  
The Lady beholding Florian full of painful appearances, by the oppressing blows and gripes of two such enemies, conducted him thence into a Chamber, where stood three sumptuous beds, the Curtains of Crimosine Velvet frindged with gold, and such were the hangings about the Chamber, in sign of cheerful joy and gladness. Into the richest bed was Florian laid, and his wounds right carefully dressed by the Lady, who was strangely altered from her former condition, when at first she fought against the Prince, for she appeared now to be of incomparable beauty, and also of right royal behaviour.  
Soon after, were the dog and Monster, brought likewise into the same chamber, where (before their eyes) they both suddenly changed, the Monster to a man of forty years age, and the dog to a youthful gallant, about four and twenty, the one wounded in the throat, the other in the breast, and both so feeble, that they began to lie down.  
The Lady expressed no pity at all toward them, albeit the old man called her Daughter, and the youth Lover: but bending all her care to the cure of Florian, cheered him kindly with hope of his health, and made no account of the two other at all.   

CHAP. LV. What and who the Monster, the dog, the wounded Knight and Lady were, and how the enchantment was fully concluded.  
THE day ensuing, Florian felt his hurts less painful to him, and the Lady with the Knight, standing by his bed, holding familiar discourse with him: he earnestly entreated them, that they would tell him of whence they were, and the reason of the strange estate wherein he found them. The Lady, being desirous to do him any honourable service, said: Stay my Lord a little. And going to a corner of the Chamber, opened there a little door, out of which came a Serpent some five foot long, of a very fresh green colour, and when it drew near the bed it leapt upon it, putting the head thereof near to Florians face, thinking to terrify & affright him: but he who was never capable of fear, moved not at it, but taking it to be some house Serpent, began to struck it with his hand, and look where his hand had touched, the Serpent's skin immediately fell off, and human flesh began to appear, so that by passing all thorough his hand, the Serpent altered to a very beautiful Lady, but younger than the other, yet very like in countenance to her.  
No sooner was this strange mutation made, but the first Lady thus began. Understand (thou perfect mirror of honour and Arms) that I and this my Sister, are daughters to the King of Carpatia, which is the old man that lieth there, and by our guilty destiny it was appointed, that we should both become enamoured, myself, of this Knight named Cauno, and my Sister, of him lying by my father, called Spinalo: folly, love, and ignorance so far prevailing with us, that to them we were not sparing of our honour and persons.  
Two years together our practice continued, but with such secrecy, as no eye could blab our sweet felicity, till Fortune, the common enemy to happy quiet, made Spinalo grow regardless of my Sister, and with such fiery temper become affected to me, that he sought all means possible to compass his desires. ay, who had dedicated my whole love to Cauno, and held it as worse then abhorred sacrilege, that one man should have knowledge of two natural Sisters: with discontented looks, and thoughts as spléenfull, thus answered him. Thou shouldst (Spinalo) remember, how furtherous I have been unto thee, in the silent possession of my Sister's love, of whom (beyond opinion) thou didst seem enamoured: but now I see thee so far different from thyself, that contrary to all law of honour and respect, thou labourest, to make me turn traitor, to mine own déere-reckoned delight: distaste not thy (reputed good judgement) with such incivility, nor suffer thy earst-moderate temper, to be swayed by so base and unmanlike behaviour: but keep thy faith unstained to my Sister Silinga, whose esteem of thee, is beyond my weak ability to express: so shalt thou justly perform the office of manhood, & we (without impeach) still enjoy the benefits, of that which Fortune privately hath enriched us withal.  
These honest and effectual persuasions, might have removed him from so vile a sin, if but with discretion he had ballaunced his own worth or ours: but they rather spurred him on to a more violent prosecution, exceeding the limits of any respect at all, so that turning to me (with an ill-appearing countenance) he said. Imagine not, that thou canst escape me so, or that my designs will brook this anticipation: rather will I adventure the King thy father's indignation, by being the trumpet of our secret stolen pleasures, to inflict the heavier punishment on thee and Cauno.  
Now think (gentle Knight) what extremes assailed me, either I must do a deed of damnation, or loose lover, life, and honour together: hereupon I flung from him, and went to acquaint Silingo with these unwelcome news, appointing time, place, and apt convenience, when her own ears (twixt him and me) should drink this baleful potion. When she (too evidently) perceived, how far Spinalo was become estranged from her, having hid herself in a little thicket, while thus the traitor assailed my constancy: he gone, she issued forth, and came unto me with a mind so shaken, as very little differed she from the pale Image of death.  
One conclusion was, to advertise Cauno thereof, that he might the better forestall his peril: but this course of ours proved, as (for the most part) women's counsels do, worse and worse, for Cauno, who in his loves privation could carry no patience, made his iustly-conceaved displeasure known to Spinalo, charging him to desist from so unhonourable a pursuit. But he who aimed still at his purpose with me, made no outward note of any such prohibition, but goes and works with my Sister Silinga, that she should labour me on his behalf, vowing never to forget so great a kindness: protesting withal, it was but a capricious humour that thus overruled him, which if (but for once only) he might enjoy, he would never move it after any more: where chose, if she could not win me to afford him this grace, he would publish our stolen sports to the King our father.  
The miserable young Maiden, beset on each side with such weighty oppression, promised to undergo so unkind an office, and awaiting fit opportunity, proved so prevailing an Orator, alleging the unavoidable peril, wherein we both stood, that (as heaven knows) with mighty unwillingness, I yielded to her importunate persuasions. Behold into what state loose love now brought me, my Sister gave intelligence to Spinalo, that (at her entreats) I had condescended, and he (not a little proud thereof) thought every minute a month till the time, which was concluded to be the morning following, when Cauno had appointed to ride on hunting. The hour being come, a most unhappy hour for us, she brought Spinalo by an unusual passage, being a private way thorough my Garden, and then Silinga (whose love I know not how justly to term, that (for his sake) would so highly thus offend herself) having likewise accompanied me to the place: without using any words, withdrew into her own adjoining lodging, to bemoan her own hard hap and my disgrace.  
Spinalo having shut the door, enjoyed of me what he most desired, and as I lay by him upon the bed, he loathe to leave my company so soon: Cauno, who had purposely stayed from hunting, to await an occasion so hateful and accursed, having a key, which evermore brought him to me, without the knowledge of any one, suddenly rushed in upon us. How pleasingly he took it, to find me in that sort, you can better imagine than I express, but I leaping from the bed, and he aiming all his malice at me, ran his Rapier through my neck, as yourself lately beheld: and Spinalo, having likewise his weapon drawn, with enraged fury past it through his breast. My Sister (whose sorrowing thoughts foretold her some fatal mishap,) upon my cry, came running into the chamber, and seeing the sword so thorough my neck, lamenting my hard lot, cried out aloud: Oh come and help us miserable wretches. This noise drew present concourse to us, first our waiting Gentlemen, and afterward the Guard of the Court, who forthwith laid hands on the unfortunate young Lords. And the King being called thither by so great a rumour, beholding an accident so unexpected and unpleasing, would needs be immediately satisfied therein: when, every one being silent, I like one desperate, from the very original declared the whole discourse, whereat the King grew so displeased, that (for a while) he seemed like one distraught of his senses: but recovering better judgement, breathing forth a sigh (as if his heart had broken,) he began in this manner. I will not with present death finish your offences, but inflict more pain for a further punishment, until such a Knight of valour may be found, as dare to undertake and accomplish the ending of a fierce enchantment, which shall be right suddenly and strangely devised: then turning himself to me, he said. Thou that art fallen in the very greatest offence, which no shames blush can serve for, nor will ever be forgotten: shalt have that weapon so thrust through thy neck, until my magic spells can be confounded. And thou Cauno, for offending against thine own honour, and concealing the vile purpose of Spinalo from me: shalt likewise have that sword abiding in thy breast, till like date of time may expire thy punishment, then calling Silinga, he said. As for thee Silinga, reaping the just harvest of thy fond sown folly, and wounding thy Sister's soul, to shield thyself from thy idle fancy's rejection: shalt become a Serpent, but so timorous and hurtless, as thou shalt shun every one's sight, and desire to approach near none, yet shall the Knight be of unequalled courage, that shall dare to touch thee with his hands, and thereby make thee receive thy woman's shape again. For thee Spinalo (whom he could not behold but very impatiently) that according to the brutish nature of a dog, hast made no distinguishing of humane society, but had the knowledge of two royal borne Sisters: I will have thee transformed into the shape of a foul ill-proportioned dog, but to withhold thee from so brutish straying, restrain thy liberty under check of a leash.  
Now come I to myself, to whom I will not be partial, in a case so mightily and mainly importing: but for my toomuch neglecting the office of a father, not carrying a stricter eye on my daughter's looseness, I will metamorphize myself to an ugly Monster, for the safer defence of mine own enchantment, and have the charge of thee Spinalo in my leash.  
No sooner had he spoke these words, but making certain signs and characters about us by his Art, he caused this mountain to appear as covered with steel, bringing hither the Basilisque which you have slain, and carrying us all in an obscure cloud, brought us to our several places, me into the Tomb before the gate: Cauno in the other Sepulchre in the chamber: Silinga in the little enclosure where she came forth: himself and Spinalo in those other monstrous shapes, to the place where they assaulted and set on you: and so for many years have we continued, in which time sundry worthy Knights have here arrived, but being unable to accomplish the adventure, have been changed into the form of steely men, but yet may recover their former shapes again, if you will bind my father to break the force of the enchantment. More than an hours space, lasted the discoursing of this History to Florian, who when he saw the Lady had fully concluded, rose out of his bed, and taking the aged King by the beard, said. How far hast thou swerved from a father's discretion, in punishing thine own children to the hurt of others? thou mightst have chastised them in other manner, then by the overthrow of so many valiant Knights: but end all now, and let them be delivered, or (despite thy devils) I will be sound revenged on thee.  
Solco, for so was the King named, seeing he grew so hasty with him, replied thus. Think not Sir Knight, that albeit (by mine Art) I have wrought so rare an enchantment, I can therefore finish it at mine own pleasure. No Sir, your valour as much as my skill is required therein: for there are two fierce Lions, which guard a little Turret, where they keep a Glass continually smoking, and thereby is the enchantment maintained: you must first conquer those Lions, and afterward do somewhat else beside, which perhaps will be troublesome enough unto ye. A God's name, said Florian, let us go to it when thou wilt, and likewise (to him) commit our whole success: hereupon the Lady said to Florian. Oh my Lord, give no belief to this spéenfull old man, who would have us (poor souls) continue still in this his hellish enchantment: beside, be be very careful of yourself, that you part not with the Basilisks bright stone, for than we are all in danger of destruction. Florian took the leash, wherewith before Spinalo was led bound, & fastened the one end about the King's neck, reserving the hold of the other part to himself, so did he drive him along before him, commanding Spinalo likewise to follow just behind him, who (alas) did so, but with no little grief, as knowing the fatal hour drew near, when he must (for ever) be transformed to a continual Statue of Steel. Having thus left the chamber, they went up on the very highest of all the Mountain, where (a far off) they discerned the little Turret, & drawing near unto it, the other two began to stay, and Florian now went foremost himself, but could not perceive the Lions to stir, until he had attained a little nearer them. Forthwith (together) they set violently upon him, one of them catching such hold with his paws on the Knights shield, that he rend it from about his neck, & the other disarmed one of his shoulders with his teeth: this fierce assault damped Florian a little, yet knowing that death could but be the worst, would set some dear price on it ere he parted with his life, returning such a manly stroke to the first beast, that he gave him a deep wound on the shoulder, and bestowed the like hurt on the other in his flank. These two wounds did put him in present peril of his life, for (at one instant) both the Lions so grasped him about the legs, that down he fell whether he would or no, and then they so trod and scratched him with their paws, as the like was never seen before: but he beholding himself in such danger, gave such a glenting blow with his sword, that (from the angriest beast) he cut off one of his feet, then holding up his leg, as expressing his sore pain, he gave back & ran into the Turret. The other Lion caught the Knight fast by one of his feet, & dragged him so violently along upon the ground, as his sword could do him now but slender service, he found such mighty inconvenience by the beasts haling him.  
In this wonderful peril, occasion yet so favoured Florian, that he caught hold about the stump of an old Tree, whereto keeping fast with all his strength, he suffered much distress and anguish, by the lions stretching him forth to his utmost length, as if he had been drawn out upon a Rack: yet hoping this way to preserve his life, so long he held, till the Lion growing weary of his strong tugging, let go his gripe, to get some better hold of him, when presently the Knight leapt up upon his feet, and gave so valiant a stroke at the beast, that it pared away a good part of his head, and questionless had forthwith slain him, but that he ran back and got into the Turret. Beholding now none other to gainsay his passage, he went on to the Turret, where he found the lions grinning and murmuring at him, but seeing they were so hurt, as they could do him little harm, he began to enter: whereupon, the beasts (having lost all power and virtue of the enchantment, even at the Knights setting foot on the Turret's foundation) ran away with all possible haste upon the mountain.  
Florian having broken the bolts and locks of the Turret, opened the door, and as he put forth his hand to take the Glass which he saw smouldering, there appeared a man with a huge Axe in his hand, who when Florian made offer to lay hold on the Glass, smote such blows at him with the Axe, as not only had been sufficient to cut off his arm, but likewise to cleave him quite thorough the midst. Then heard he Solco (being behind him) shut the door of the Turret, locking him in, in such a manner, as he was not to get out again during the enchantment.  
Now was the Knight very hardly bestead, when he knew neither how to come by the Glass, nor how to recover his Shield for his defence, for still as he proffered to take the Glass, he with the axe boldly resisted him: and there might he have so continued for many years together, but that (by good hap) he remembered himself, that he which thus withstood him, might be a living man, and subject to the danger of his weapon, defending the Glass by treason and deceit. As this happy thought had thus possessed him, taking his sword in the one hand, and making offer as before with the other to the Glass, when the man made resistance, he gave him a stab directly in the forehead, that the blood issued forth and blinded his sight: by means whereof he had liberty to seize the Glass, and giving him other stabs in the mean space, made him fall down along at his foot.  
Now were Solco and Spinalo come to the grated window of the Turret, where with cunning speeches they laboured him, that by no means he should break the glass, assuring him that if the glass were broken, there was no way for him to get out of the Turret. Florian taking up the huge great Axe, answered: Then this shall serve me as a key, and make an end of the enchantment, which he had no sooner said, but he dashed the glass in pieces against the iron grate, when suddenly was felt such a terrible Earthquake, as if all the Mountain had split in sunder, which being ceased, all the Knights (before transformed into Steelie-shapes) returned again to their former condition: but Spinalo, as one well worthy of all severe chastisement, was presently set on a pillar of the Mountain, and there converted into a steely substance, with a spacious brief fixed over his head, declaring the whole history at large of his lewdness, as a meet example for all wicked men, forewarning them thereby to abstain frem such base and luxurious desires.  
These things being thus done, and none remaining there now but Solco, rejoicing at the metamorphosing of false Spinalo, Florian took the great Axe, and began to lay such load therewith upon the grate, as (in little while) he made a window large enough to get out at, and being not so wary of Solco as the case required, (who dissembled absolute contentment at all which had happened) he snatched from him suddenly the Basilisks stone, and ran away so speedily therewith, that Florian (little enured to swiftness of footemanship) scant knew how or which way to follow him.  
Solco stayed not till he came where the Basilisk lay, upon whose head he first placed the crest, and then also fixed the stone therein, whereupon it returned to life again, but much more furious than it was before. The Lady with Cauno & Silinga, quickly came thither, and knowing that this would prove a harder conflict, than any that the Knight had yet endured, they stood all very pensive, nevertheless, Silinga said: Now my Lord, raise up your very sprightful valour, for this is the last action of the enchantment.  
When Florian heard those words, he felt such a cheerful vigour disperse itself through his veins, as if (before) he had not travailed at all, and assailing the Basilisk in despite of all his fury and fierceness, he made him give back above twenty paces: for having made trial before sufficiently of the Knight's virtue, he betook him to his wont flying aloft, and sweeping often over him, at last, smote him in the Helmet with his talents in such sort, that he fell down groveling upon the ground, and but that his flight carried him away so swiftly, as he could not turn quickly to seize upon the Knight, he must needs have killed him, ere he could have risen up.  
The quality of these flights altered the condition of the battle, the Knight being still below, and the Basilisk aloft, whereby Florian sustained many disadvantages, and lost divers good blows delivered to no purpose: notwithstanding, loath to leave a labour (of such consequence) unperfect, and having run through the main, it were endless shame to shrink now in the rear, he began now to cast a wary eye on all opportunities, suffering the Basilisk to beat out his fury, whereof he had so emptied himself in less than an hour, and so lagged his wings with over tedious labour, that very often he was ready to fall down flat.  
Florian (not héedlesse of so fair an occasion) perceiving him not to bound aloft with his wont violence, nor his wings to bear him with so ready a flight, pursued every advantage, still as it was offered, and (in his turnings) so sliced away his hard scailes, that the sword made incision through flesh and all.  
When the Basilisk felt himself mortally wounded, and that his former strength was much impaired, he would now part with his life at a very desperate adventure, and flew against the Knight with so main a vigour, as if the blow had hit him, it could not be otherwise but he had been slain: but he avoiding it very dexteriously, and seeing the Basilisk fallen to the ground, gave a speedy stroke at his crest, and down fell the stone again, whereupon, as he made offer to fly away thence, Florian intercepting him, severed one of his wings from the body, and likewise smote off one of his legs, whereat Solco growing desperate to see his enchantment fully concluded, fell down and died with extremity of grief.  
Daria, for so was the eldest Sister named, with Cauno and Silinga, were greatly aggrieved, to see Solco their Father die so suddenly, but joy, for safe possession of their own liberty, exceeded the impressure of grief & passion. Gladly would they have had Florian gone with them to the Kingdom of Carpatia, but he, after he had reposed himself there four days space, and questioned with the Knights restored to their right shapes, who (admiring his memorable virtues) were not sparing of thanks for so inestimable a benefit received: departed thence in search of his daughter, and not knowing which way he road, took directly toward the I'll of Carderia, where he remained prisoner among the rest, only by the force of the enchantment.   

CHAP. LVI. How Florendos combating with Leonato, was carried captive into the I'll of Carderia.  
FLorendos, who still followed that way which his mind persuaded him his Wife was led before, travailed in vain for many days together, lighting still on some adventures, but none of noateworthy mark or quality: and finding himself at length to be in Macedonia, he remembered the so far-famed adventure of Carderiaes' Isle, and to try if he could give end thereto or no, he shaped his course that way.  
Now it happened, that his Son Olivanto, whose mind ran on the accomplishment, of all occasions whatsoever the world yielded, or die with disgrace in failing thereof, chanced likewise to journey that way: but without any ensign or imprese, because he would pass as one unknown, as in like manner did his Father Florendos, and so they met both together at the entrance of a Wood, where courteously they saluted one another. Olivanto, who knew his father to be a good Knight, albeit he little thought that this was he, doubted of this man's going to the I'll of Carderia, yet desirous therein to be resolved, entering into discourse with him, said.  
You (Sir Knight) that bear so fair a presence, what, are ye travailing to the I'll of Carderia? Yea marry am I Sir, answered Florendos: whereupon, Olivanto (suddenly laying hold on his arm) said. Then Knight you very much err and mistake yourself, if you think to be there before me. Florendos, not wont to be so injuried, forthwith gave back, saying: Thou showest thyself a villain, and no Knight of gentle blood, in offering to forestall the forwardness of any man's virtue, but I will so chastise this presumption in thee, as thou hadst been better (with quietness) to have suffered me pass from thee. So turning quickly his horse, he ran against his son, but yet with a sudden inward attainder of grief, foretelling some future sadness to ensue.  
Olivanto, by being more furious than needed, failed in the encounter, but received such a welcome, as made him forego his stirrups, and set him in a pretty forwardness of falling: but courage quickening his spirits in the shock, kept him still in the saddle, and turning gallantly with his sword drawn, made him give his Father a wound very shrewdly, which afterward he not a little lamented, when he came to knowledge of whom he fought withal, for the blow entered somewhat deep into his arm, yet he escaped not without a just requital, himself receiving as much in the right side. For two hours space the combat continued, both their horses being so wearied, as they could hardly stir up and down, and Florendos horse had received a hurt in the head, so that both were glad to alight, and settle themselves to their best behaviour.  
Now began they to hack and hew their Armour, often catching each other fast about the middle, to try whethers strength could cast his enemy: in all which appeared no other difference, but that Florendos had his arm most hurt, and by reason of his lameness, he seemed to tread a little more stiffly. Notwithstanding, both their lives had questionless there perrished, but that the Enchantress, who supported the mystical spell of Carderiaes' Isle, made an irruption in this hot skirmish, sending Leonato to the place where the Knights fought, who stepping between them, said.  
Lords, it neither agrees with honour nor arms, that Father and Son should slay each other, therefore all this toil of yours is fruitlessly bestowed: for either of you is to combat me, who do guard the passage, where none must obtain what is only due to me.  
Olivanto, being unable to make any evasion, from the fault which he had so peremptorily committed, perceiving his adversary altered to a Father, and compassion (for his hurts) to flow abundantly from him: suppressed with nature's inward touch, & true feeling of so manifest a disgrace, he threw his sword from him, and prostrately offered to kiss his Father's foot. But he who was double wounded, both in body & affection, the one not streaming more blood, then the other the entire pity of a Father: chaining him fast in his arms, desired reference for such accomplishment till sitter leisure, and their Servants (having prepared two knightly Béeres) carried them along into Leonatos Tent, where the Sorceress caused them with all diligence to be cured, because she would have none to miscarry in this adventure.  
Eight days were scarcely passed, but their lost blood was thoroughly recovered, and they found themselves in full state of health, so that now they began to cast lots, whether of them first should combat Leonato: it fell to Florendos, who being soon armed, came forth in hope to finish the adventure, and passing the joust with Leonato, both were dismounted: then going to the trial of the sword fight, they hurt one another without regard, which outward appearance of wounding, at length so moved Florendos to distraction, that (coveting only the adventures conclusion) he seemed then to fight with much more discretion. And because he would hazard his hopes together, he caught his adversary about the middle, and carrying him about without any provident respect, they fell both together (beside the Bridge) into the River, where Leonato getting loose from him, suffered him to be carried into the Island, and he returned again, swimming to Land: where hardly had he got on shore, but Olivanto, gréeuing that his father was surprised by the enchantment, with his sword set upon Leonato, where now happened as fierce a battle between them two, as ever had been seen before.  
And although it appeared to Olivantos' judgement, that every stroke of his enemy right sharply wounded him, yet resolute courage made him careless thereof, because he felt not his breath to fail him: but earnestness swaying him more than heedfulness, and his adversary still driving him toward the I'll, no sooner set he footing upon the Bridge, but the wont violent wind seized upon him, and quickly conveyed him into the Island, where seeing himself among so many good Knights together, he could not devise what was best for him to think of it, albeit this was the general supposition and doubt among them, that this imprisonment of theirs, would prove the ruin of the whole Grecian Empire.  
The Squires that attended on Florendos and Olivanto, noating such success as others before in their Masters had seen, returned to Constantinople, where they declared the mishaps befallen to their Lords, which caused such disquiet thorough the whole Court, that the Emperor Primaleon was ready to die with conceit of grief, seeing he had so lost his Son and his two Nephews. But this sad storm was indifferently overblown, when the Army from Turkey arrived there, with Floraman and Dragonalte, who first of all advertised the Emperor, of the wars success at the siege of Niquea, the death of Dirdan, and pacification of all troubles in Turkey: letting him understand withal, the departure of Florendos, Florian, and berold, for regaining of Miragarda, Victoria, and Argentina, who were strangely shown to them, by an Enchantress called Drusa Velonna, according as the wise Aliarte before had told them.  
Then did the Emperor requite their sad discourse, with report of his Nephew Primaleons' reputed death, as also such Knights, as were before imprisoned there, among whom Florendos and Olivanto now holp to make up the number. Oltrando of India was brought to the Emperor, and kissing his hand, swore loyal allegiance to the Empire of Constantinople.  
During the time of these so little pleasing reports, there arrived from the Perilous I'll a Son of Argentaoes', named Sarasto, and he gave addition of the heavy tidings, how the wizard Aliarte, was by a Witch shut up in an iron Cage, and fastened to a Mountain hanging over the Sea, whereas no other Land could be discerned: and when any Ship came to succour him, if they drew within less than half a miles distance of him, suddenly he would be snatched away in such strange manner, as no way could be imagined how to come at him.  
These news touched nearer than all the other, and made his Majesty ready to droop down dead: nor could the Empress and the Ladies conceal their passions, having lost the only anchorhold of their comfort: and doubtless some strange inconvenience had happened in the Court, but that at this very instant (as good hap would have it) a Letter was seen come floating on the Sea into the Port, which being directed to the Emperor, was (by the finder of it) brought strait to his Majesty, who knowing it to be the wise Aliartes hand writing, right joyfully opened it, the contents whereof in order followeth.  
The Letter that came floating on the Sea, from the wise Aliarte, into the Port of Constantinople. THE DIRECTION. To the high and mighty Monarch Primaleon, Emperor of Constantinople.  
❀ The Contents.  
TRouble not your Princely thoughts (most powerful Emperor) for mine imprisonment, which can last no longer, than the expiation of certain malevolent aspects, which a while will eclipse the faces of my fayrer-shining stars. Your Nephew Primaleon lives, and is he that shall enrich you with future joys and felicities. But as for the Ladies, their recovery cannot so expeditiously be performed, because my assistance will greatly be wanting: having hear such a powerful spell set upon me, as no humane might can prevail against it, without enforcing Drusa Velonna herself first to undo it, or awaiting her more serious employment, all which will be accomplished in time. The adventure of Carderiaes' Isle, is full of peril: but he only must finish it, for whom it is reserved. So humbly kissing your royal hand, I take my leave.  
Yours ever, Aliarte.  
This Letter caused such a general comfort through the Court, that all grief and melancholy was quite abandoned, even as if (the promises in writing) had been already performed, when the Army, being for a respite discharged, they had leisure now to meditate on good haps ensuing. Floraman being greatly enamoured of Clariana, the beautiful widow so deceased Dramian, was over-swayed by the extremest folly which lightly hath been seen, equalling his carriage 〈◊〉 this new affection, as when he despised all love and 〈…〉 upon his dead Altea, which you may read 〈◊〉 at large in the first part of this History. ●agonalte also grew as affectionate 〈◊〉 his fa●re Arnalte, 〈◊〉 ten days being now already past, & his own thoughts 〈◊〉 his honour in question, ta●ing it with loss of time and slothful negligence, in omitting his utmost employment for their release, that were detained in the I'll of Car●, or (at least) to suffer imprisonment with them: ●●a●ing licence together of the Emperor, likewise of the Empress, the other Princesses, & their harts-devoted Ladies, they purposed their journey toward Macedonia. But when Floraman took his farewell of Clariana, entreating that she would term him her Knight: he was publicly by her so scornfully rejected, that (casting by all hope of ever compassing her love,) he departed with this resolution, to seek some such way of death for his fruitless love, as his memory (thereby) might never be forgotten. But come we now again unto Primaleon, whom we left at the Tower of the Cannibals.   

CHAP. LVII. How Prim●leon, otherwise called, the Knight of ●ortune, accomplished in two days the adventure of the Tower.  
Scarce was the morning wedded to the world, when Primaleon heard such a barking and howling from the Tower, as would quite have dismayed any heart but his: notwithstanding, he whose courage was altogether inclined to conquest, began to meditate with his thoughts, by what means he might vanquish so many Monsters, and gain his entrance into the Tower. As thus he stood pondering on the likeliest persuasions, the Knight how the Wood came to him again unto him, saying. Prepare yourself Sir, in regard you are forthwith to be assailed: and because your life is not to miscarry in this enterprise, take this direction from me: these Cannibals defence consists only of their faces, therefore make thereat your mark and aim, and so be assured to part with victory.  
Primaleon presently armed himself, & taking his hammer, went forth of the Cottage, where beholding not any one to offer him resistance, he stood beating against that part of the wall, where before he had made some slender rupture, and such were the blows he gave, that the fracture extended itself now above an hand breadth, more than before it had done, from which labour he was quickly countermanded, by six Cannibal brethren, who were come to revenge the death of their father: wherefore bethinking himself of the Knights former advise, he made a thrust full at the nose of one them, passing the sword quite up into his brain, whereby he fell down dead at his foot. The other pestered about him terribly with their Clubs, but still as they were hurt in the face, they fled away from him toward the Wood, where turning back at the very entrance, they did nothing but stand barking at him, so that there he slew two of them, and the rest ran away wounded.  
Soon after were descended above twenty Cannibals together, which set all upon him at once, offering to engirt him round as in a circle: but he setting his back against the wall, defended himself still with speedy thrusts, whereof they expressed fear, and kept off from him, nevertheless his labour took so good success, that ten of them he had wounded in their faces, all which retired, and would no more come near him. In little while after, the rest were glad to fly with bloody faces, and he remaining now alone, leaning to breath himself against the wall, was 〈◊〉 snatched into the Tower, but by whom he knew not, and the the whole shape being scattered on the floor, each part (of itself) went thither whence it came. Not long had he stood still, but (from under the Tomb) came creeping forth a very long Serpent, so fierce and furious in assailing him, as his lofty leaps and snatches at him, made him scarce quick enough in his own defence: and still the Serpent 〈◊〉, to wind his tail about the Knight's legs, which ●o well avoided by his manly strokes, for the Serpent's in●nt was to make him fall, which if it could have done, the ●night had immediately been there enchanted, and thereof was he forewarned by the Lady, during this sharp conflict, Fortune (evermore favourable to Primaleons' enterprises, ●nd willing to make him generally famous,) caused him to give such a stroke on the Serpent's head, that it réeling fell down, when passing his weapon quite through the paunch thereof, it suddenly vanished out of his sight.  
As he stood leaning a while to rest himself, the door opened, and the Lady taking him by the hand, went forth with him, but there came a huge beast against him, little less than an Elephant, which he hardly knew how to resist, because he could scarce reach his belly with his sword, Then he bethought himself of the great Partezane, which he fetching in haste, came again toward the beast: who had two horns, each of them above three yards in length, as 〈◊〉 as brass, and very sharp, with one of them he hurt 〈…〉 in the shoulder, forcing him to stagger, and very 〈…〉, but supporting himself with the Partezane, 〈…〉 it as he could, in regard of the weightiness, 〈◊〉 blow he smote therewith, the beast still rebated with his long horns, often making the Partezane ready to fall out of his hands.  
Primaleon well perceiving the beasts fury and strength, thought it best to temporize his own resistance, till he could 〈◊〉 some place of this Monster apte●t for wounding: so keeping him off as conveniently he might, till his vnweldi●es and violence soon should weary him: at length, be●●sed face to face with the beast, he gave such a thrust at his brows between the horns, that blood issued forth in great abundance. This gladded him (not a little) that he had wounded the beast, having given above twenty other strokes at him, yet could by no means enter his skin, which putting him now in some hope of victory, made him watchful of like advantage, for his further hurting: but by reason his horns were still dangerous to him, he was constrained to keep off, and spend many a stroke in vain, till more availing success might better stead him.  
Now grew the battle to such desperate condition, that Primaleon (like one prodigal of life and honour) set down his rest on the utmost hazard, and holding his Partezanes staff on the ground, with good regard to the beasts fury, his mind half persuaded him, that good hap would direct his sword's point, to the very tenderest part of the Monsters skin, as in deed it followed in the proof: for the weapon entered under the blade of the shoulder, and passed along to his very heart, whereon the beast staggered toward him, which the knight perceiving, leapt off from him, else had he fallen full upon him, and so might have endangered him by his huge weight: the Lady not a little glad of such success, said. Sir Knight, let us return the same way we entered, so shall we get forth of the Tower, otherwise, there is no place for resting you, but the Cannibals will fiercely again set on ye. Primaleon followed her direction, and then they beheld the Tower to open, just on the same side where he had entered, so they issued forth, and went into the aforesaid Cabin or Cottage, even as the Sun was at his descending: finding there the table ready furnished, and two goodly beds severally to rest in, which (to him) seemed highly pleasing. Then entered he into consideration of the Lady, reputing her to be of quality and greatness, by making such esteem of him in this enchantment: but he might not know of whence or what she was▪ because the force of the Magic would not admit it: notwithstanding, among some other gentle conference, she spoke to the Knight in this manner. Most evident and apparent is it, what happy fortune Palmerin d' Oliva left to his offspring, in that your gracious stars pleased to guide your hand, to the only direct place for confounding the beast, which else, all the strength in the world could not have conquered. But to morrow, there remains a far greater adventure for ye, as never could you desire a matter of more esteem: thereby may you gain an unguent, which can cure the Emperor Primaleon, Don Edward of England, and your father Florendos, marry the purchase of it, will cost you much labour and peril, & perhaps will make you repent, that ever you undertook it. So exceeded Primaleons' joy, that these Princes (by his means) might be recovered, as he thought every hour a year till the next day came, and having supped, he went to his rest, until the bright morning early saluted him, when being risen, he found the Lady in devout prayer for his safety. Now began he to consider with himself, that the Sledge or Hammer might stand him in some stead, wherefore taking it up on his neck, he went to the place where he issued forth, which he found to be open, and (dreadless of any peril) he entered with the Lady, who (for her security) kept still by his side.  
No sooner were they entered, but the wide-open rift closed again, and then began the terriblest noise that ever was heard, which all the remaining Cannibals made together, as they came descending down the stairs: but Primaleon, to keep so many brutish savages off him, laid at them with his Partezane, opposing himself at the foot of the stairs, where making his aim still at their faces, at last he wounded the oldest of them, upon whose life depended the enchantment of the Tower, and the weapon passing quite thorough his brains, immediately he fell down dead, where presently the wall of metal sunk deep under the ground, and Primaleon stood with the Lady on the low pavement, somewhat abashed, because they beheld such a strange alteration. As they staid there still to see what would ensue, they saw the top of a goodly house arise out of the earth, and afterward the walls & gate appeared, over which was written in golden Letters as followeth: The house of the fair princess Melia, whereinto whosoever enters, looseth his life.  
Primaleon smiled at this severe threatening, and taking up his great hammer, went to beat against the gate therewith, when pausing a little, he heard a noise of people within, as if it were of such as meant to defend it: nevertheless, the strength of the blows he laid on it were such, that the gate shaking and tottering every way, at last fell down, and Primaleon received such a sound greeting on the head, as (if he had not suddenly set the hammer to the ground, for his support) he had lain along, but stout courage never forsaking him, boldly made him leap forward in at the gate, where he was immediately snatched up in the arms of two Giants, who carried him by mere strength to an Altar, which stood not far off from the entrance, and then one of them said. Let us sacrifice this man here, to the soul of the Princess Melia.  
Agreed (quoth the other) and his hammer that lies yonder, will greatly stedde us, to break his bones in pieces at a blow. Thou sayst true (quoth the first Giant) therefore go fetch it, and leave the Knight alone to me. Primaleon perceiving in what danger he was, drawing suddenly his dagger, gave the Giant (that held him) a stab in the side, which made him let go his hold, and Primaleon recovering his feet, got forth his sword, and laid about him so furiously therewith, that the Giant found he had no idle labour in hand.  
By this time was the other come with the hammer, which seemed of no poised or weight in his hand, so he with that, and the other with his huge Club, laid at the Knight with such fury and violence, as never before was he in the like peril: for he beheld it most evidently, that if he avoided not the blows of the hammer, his life must there immediately perish, beside, the other so canvased him with his Club, that he staggered here and there like a drunkenman: and scarce knowing in this extremity how to behave himself, he set his back against the Altar, to keep both his enemies directly before him, when calling to remembrance, how much heretofore thrusts and foins had befriended him, he did nothing else but give outright thrusts and stabs, which made the Giants keep the farther off from him, but he was so spent and over-laboured in this combat, that the end of the fight seemed doubtful unto him.  
The Giant that fought with the hammer, grew so outrageous and transported with violence, that his blows flew about without any discretion, beating the ground, and doing no harm else, till mere fury made the hammer slip suddenly out of his hand, so that then he was constrained to betake himself to his Club again: in which small opportunity, Primaleon (with a thrust) had hurt the other Giant in the face, whereupon he retired back to the Altar, and vanished presently out of sight.  
Then to keep play with the other, least by breathing he should grow fresh and lusty, he followed him close every way about: but he seeing his companion was gone, and that the Knight very hardly set him, did what he could to withstand his enemy, till receiving likewise a main thrust in the face, he quickly fled after his fellow.  
Now went Primaleon (as glad of a little rest) to lean awhile against the Altar, but thereof he was prevented, for he saw come forth from under the Altar, two Serpents hissing, appearing as if they were knit together. Primaleon considered with himself, that as the one Giant fled, so the other failed in his strength, therefore he would fight with one of the Serpents first, hoping his success that way would prove the like: but they were so closely combined together, as he knew not by what means to compass his intent, whereupon, he aimed with thrusts at them both, which with their wings they still put by, and gave him many a violent stroke.  
While this fight thus continued, he heard the clattering of Armour, as if he were to be assailed by an host of men, a matter wrought by force of the enchantment, only to dismay and terrify his thoughts: but he made no reckoning of all this terror, because he was prepared for any danger whatsoever, seeking first to end the task he had in hand, and delivered such a stroke at the one Serpent, as (lighting where the wings were joined to the body,) did cut them quite off, and then redoubling the blow with a thrust, ran him quite through the head, whereby he fell down, past all ability of harming any more: which did so lag and weary the other yet living, to defend himself, and drag the other Serpent about to, as the Knight (taking advantage offered) dispatched him after his fellow for company.  
Now thought Primaleon that his labour was concluded, and going to the Altar, he espied (in an iron Chest) a Box of stone, preserved there from the knowledge of any one, which (when he had broken the iron Chest) he purposed to bear thence away with him: and as he proceeded with this intent, he beheld the figure of a Woman upon the Altar, whose years of age seemed to be about fifty, which as he stood awhile beholding, the figure began to speak to him in this manner.  
Perhaps thou thinkest (Sir Knight) to carry hence this unguent, which I never made for any Christians help, but for the race of Armato, King of Persia, and my brother: if such be thy persuasion, it is merely in vain. At which words, suddenly arose a Table before the Altar, where under (as in a deep Caverne) were to be seen Bears, Lions, Wolves, Tigers, Panthers, & divers wild beasts, than spoke the Image again, saying: Thou must first fight with these and overcome them, before thou canst obtain thy desire.  
When Primaleon perceived such an inevitable danger, he conferred with his thoughts, which way were the likeliest to compass victory, than did the Table on a sudden descend again, and he beheld there a lock with a key, and a Trumpet hanging by it: Hereupon came the Lady to him, who had learned many particularities (concerning the enchantment) of two young Ladies she met withal in the Tower, and therefore spoke thus to him again.  
Lock down the Table with that key Sir Knight, because it only is the door of the Caverne: then sound the Trumpet, for therein consists the means of ending the enchantment. Primaleon was not slow in locking it down with the key, and taking the Trumpet in his hand, meant to sound it: but a Spirit exceeding any human stature, came and caught hold of him, and a very strange kind of wrestling grew between them, for Primaleon could fasten no hold on the Spirit, but was so violently hurled about every way by this phantasma, as very hardly could he keep himself on his feet, but supporting himself so well as he could, he sounded the Trumpet, and then the Spirit vanished in a smoke, likewise all the wild beasts beneath in the vault, breaking a door on the mountains side, ran altogether mainly thence, to be out of the trumpets dreadful noise.  
Now remained the Altar without any defender, and Primaleon turning to thank the Lady for her good advise, presently knew her to be his Mother Miragarda, whom the enchantments force would not let him know till now, and she not a little joyful of his presence, said. Most honourable and adventurous Son, heaven and thy fair fortune hath highly blessed thee, how many times did I fear to see thee dead, when (albeit I knew thee not) yet had I a Mother's compassion on thee: now mayst thou safely take the unguent, and afterward I will acquaint thee with the estate of my fortunes.  
Primaleon laid his hand on the Chest, but could not find the way how to open it, whereat waxing somewhat angry, he would have broken it with the great hammer: but Dorina and the two young Ladies of the Tower, came presently to him, saying: Hold your hand Sir, and break not the Chest, for than you will sink down whether the Tower is fallen.  
The one of the young Ladies stepped unto him, and showed him how he should undo (by strength) an iron bar, that was fastened a hand breadth above the Chest, and there he should find the key to open it. Primaleon, though he thought it unpossible by might to undo it, yet because he was thereto thus advised, kneeling down close to it, he began to pull thereat with such force, as was foregraunted to the race of great Palmerin, even as if his veins and sinews had cracked in sunder, and getting off the bar, a little key started forth, which Dorina took to her, because Primaleon was fallen into a swoon, by the extreme labour of opening the bar.  
When Miragarda saw her Son in such a trance, she was ready to die with conceit of grief, cursing the unguent to be bought so dearly: but being in short while come again to himself, he called for the key, which was no sooner put into the little lock, but it immediately opened, and easily he took forth the box of ointment, whereupon the Altar and all things else vanished, except the old Palace. So Primaleon with his Mother, the two young Damosels, and Dorina, went forth again to the Cottage, because it was late, where they found the Knight that first gave him directions, who in regard of some enmity between him and the Princess Melia, made his continual abode there in the Wood, until such time as the only knight should come, (descended of Palmerins noble race) to make a final end of that enchantment: the Knight (being now without his Helmet) they perceived him to be very aged, there he invited them to a sumptuous supper, and afterward he prepared several beds for them, whereto each one went and quietly reposed.   

CHAP. LVIII. How Primaleon understood that the fair Lady Victoria was kept in an enchantment. And how (upon the arrival of Trineus,) Primaleon prevailed so much with him by persuasion, that he granted to turn back to Constantinople, for the convoy of his Mother, and the precious unguent.  
Fair Aurora, being freed from the murkie mantle of the sad and sullen Night, raised the old Knight, and guiding him to the lodging of Primaleon, Miragarda, Dorina, and the rest, after a kind morning's salutations, he sat down by them, and thus began. Sir Knight, I know that your desires are boundless, and carry you to search of matters which no limits can contrary: therefore (though not to whet the Razor, already keen enough) vouchsafe attention to what I shall tell you.  
Know then, if you would find the fair Lady Victoria, she remains enchanted in the Palace of the Princess Melia, even there, where the Lady Leonarda was so long detained: but if you would (you cannot) be her deliverance, till first you have freed from imprisonment, almost the whole band of the Grecian Knights, as also the wizzart Aliarte, who is kept in such a hard and narrow strait, as except he be set at liberty, and his aid mightily assisting you, no human power can compass what you are to pass thorough. And because occasion is offered of your return to Constantinople, in regard of this Ladies happy delivery, know likewise, that a Knight will ere long arrive here, of whom when you have begged the grant of one boon, you shall send him back again to Constantinople, and with him your Mother and the precious ointment.  
It grieved Primaleon not a little, to hear his beloved Victoria was enchanted, and that her deliverance might not forthwith be undertaken, wherefore, when the hour of dinner was come, they feasted again merrily together, and no sooner were they risen from the Table, but they espied a Knight come riding under the wood side, whom Primaleon (unarmed) went forth to meet: the Knight being Trineus, when Primaleon drew nearer him, he presently knew him, and raising up his beaver, alighted from his horse, interchanging kind embraces and salutations together. Primaleon remembering the old Knights words, and covetous to attain the height of his designs, said: Most honoured Trineus, if ever you loved me, express it now, in granting me one request, which not only will much enlarge your reputation, but likewise redound to my Lord the emperors especial contentment.  
Trineus, not knowing what he would enjoin him to, without any exception, frankly granted it: whereupon, Primaleon taking him by the hand, walked on with him to the Cottage, where he greatly marveled to behold Miragarda, but being resolved in all the passed accidents, Primaleon thus proceeded. My Lord Trineus, be not displeased with me, if I bind you to the performance of your promise: because I stand in some right of duty obliged, to go & free our dear friend the learned Aliarte, out of an iron Cage wherein he is imprisoned, the trust then imposed on you, is to conduct the Princess my Mother to Constantinople, and likewise to take with ye this precious ointment, the virtue whereof is, to cure my Lord the Emperor, Don Edward of England, and my Father Florendos.  
This so speedy return, greatly discontented Trineus, because his thoughts laboured on the adventure in the I'll of Carderia: but respect of honour strictly tied him to his promise, whereupon the old Knight made ready two fair Litters, placing the Princess Miragarda in one of them, and the two Ladies in the other, himself likewise mounted on a milk-white Palfrey, to accompany Trineus in his journey. Thus Miragarda (showering down tears, to part in this sort with her son Primaleon,) commended him to the guard of Dorina, and solemn leave being severally taken, they heavily parted, holding on two days travail by Land, till the old Knight had prepared a good Foist, well stored with victuals & all things necessary, whereinto they were no sooner entered, but of itself it put from shore, and in four days space arrived at the Port of Constantinople, where right soon was bruited abroad the news of Tri●eus and Miragardaes landing, which proved so highly pleasing to the Emperor and the whole Court, as without any scrupulous observation of state order, they ran on heaps to meet them, the Emperor himself being the first that came thither, where meeting with his dear esteemed daughter in law, right joyfully he took her by the hand, saying. Heaven be praised (fair Daughter) that I see thee in safety, now hope I that my Court shall recover her former flower and majesty.  
By this time Don Edward was come likewise to them, who (not a month before) arrived there from England, and Trineus stepping forward to salute his most esteemed friends, taking either of them by the hand, thus spoke to the Emperor. Be of good comfort (most sacred Majesty,) for your Nephew Primaleon is in good estate of health, and hath sent unto ye the sovereign unguent, which the fair Princess Melia herself did make, for the cure of her brother Armato King of Persia and his race: and hath won it by no mean hazards and endeavour, wherefore he sends it, to heal Prince Edward and yourself, of those unrecured hurts which do yet annoy you. These speeches (beyond measure) contented the great Lords, but especially the Empress Grydonia, Polinarda, Arnalte, & the other Princesses, who cirkling Miragarda in the midst of them, could never be satisfied with kissing and embracing her, and so walking along into the City, she declared to them, how the young Ladies Victoria and Argentina, were enchanted in the place where Leonarda was so long time detained.  
Nevertheless (quoth she) believe it as a matter most certain, that they shall both be set at liberty: the one by Primaleon, after he hath given end unto two great enterprises, and the other, by the noble Prince Florian. Then presented they to his Highness the ancient Knight, whose name was Helizabat, sometime the husband to the wise Enchantress Vrganda, and now so aged, that his years amounted to above two hundred: as he made offer of kneeling to the Emperor, his Majesty (moved by so reverend an aspect) held him up in his arms, desirous to know of whence and what he was, wherein himself so discreetly resolved him, as both he and Don Edward were highly pleased, understanding by him so many strange matters passed, as also divers other that were to ensue.  
These and such like discourse beguiled the time, until they were arrived at the Palace, where the Emperor and Don Edward, to honour the reverend age of old Helizabat, would needs (by each hand) guide him up the steps, when happened (by the unguent) a matter almost miraculous: for within less than an hours space, the Emperor stirred at pleasure his stiff benumbed arm, feeling it in as good estate as ever, and Don Edward turning to see the emperors happy recovery, felt his head (leaning before a side upon his shoulder) to stand up right and move as readily, as if it had never been in any such condition, to the wonder and amazement of all the beholders.  
Now to express the feasting and reveling thorough the City, for joy of these so happy events, is a thing whereof I am no way capable: but let it suffice, that Princes (ruling by justice and humanity) do reach so far into their subjects hearty affections, as continually they receive from them the tribute of so gracious deserving, yea, sometimes with an overflowing largesse and bounty, as people right proud of their Sovereign's love and kindness. Such was the general joy in Constantinople at this time, man, woman, and child applauding Trineus, for bringing thither that virtuous ointment: but much more they extolled the Knight of Fortune, whose honourable labours had obtained it. Trineus, whose desire was after strange adventures, the next day conferred with Bazillia, concerning the government of Allmaigne, and taking leave of her, without using a word to any other, being armed, he departed from the City, carrying no devise or imprese, because he purposed to travail unknown: so road he toward the I'll of Carderia, where he arrived within few days after, joyful and glad beyond conceit, that Primaleon was not come thither before him, making no doubt of finishing the adventure, by help of the jewel he bore about him, which kept him safe from all enchantments.  
Staying some little while aloof from the place, to ease his Horse (well near spent with travail) at length when he saw time best befitting him, he went toward Leonatos pavilion, even as he had newly vanquished a strange errant Knight. Without any idle or talking dalliance, they made trial of the joust, and such was the encounter, as Leonato lost his stirrups, and Trineus was lifted out of his saddle on the trooper of his Horse, very hardly keeping himself from falling: but recovering his seat again quickly, he came against his enemy with his sword drawn, who entertained him with as cheerful a spirit, Trineus having this advantage in the fight (beyond all the rest) that no hurts or wounds appeared to him, as to the former adventurers they usually did, which only was caused by the virtue of his jewel. The combat continued above two hours, and there might they have fought two days together, or else have miscarried by weariness, their equality of valour was so correspondent, and their knowledge in fight so answerable, as (albeit they did little harm to each other) yet grew they breathless and quite tired.  
Now the Sorceress, not coveting the death of any knight in this adventure, knowing no other means to appease this contention, sent forth a damosel heavily countenanced, wrapped in a mantle of white Satin, richly fringed with gold, sitting in a saddle of green velvet, on a very gallant Palfrey sumptuously caparisoned, and coming to them with mournful dejected looks, she spoke in this manner. Which of you (fair Lords) will take pity on an unfortunate Lady, to whom hath happened a disgrace beyond comparison, and only through the fault of a false and most disloyal Knight.  
Leonato, being tied by the enchantments power to that place, lest any should come to end the adventure, took no heed of her words: but Trineus, (exempt from such an overruling oppression) taking compassion on the Damosels tears, said. Sir Knight, since I perceive no such readiness in you, I will go revenge the wrong of this injuried Lady. That's nothing to me (answered Leonato) nor will I be offended whether you go or stay: only the charge imposed on me, is to keep any man whatsoever from concluding this adventure. Upon this reply, Trineus turned his Horse, and road thence with the damosel, of whom he could never learn whether she would conduct him, but still she enticed him on a whole month together, and so far from the I'll of Carderia, as he could not return thither again, before the expiration of the adventure.  
But come we now to Primaleon, who parting with his Mother, as you have already heard, entered conference with Dorina, concerning his best means, for arriving at the I'll of Carderia: she (as one well acquainted with the nature of the enchantment) told him, that he should have need of the great Hammer, which taking with them, and entering afterward into their little Bark, they sailed thence away, and came to the River which engirted the I'll of Carderia. But before their departure, Primaleon well liking Dorinaes' advise, made a deep search before the Palace, and found there a huge wide Cave or pit, wherein he beheld a number of the dead Cannibals, as also a Golgatha of dead men's bones: by it lay the great Hammer, which he casting on his shoulder, went aboard with Dorina, launching out thence into the main Sea, with earnest desire to reach the I'll of Carderia: and scarcely were they entered the Bark, but the waters grew so outrageous and turbulent, as Dorina knew not by her Art the reason thereof: yet more and more the tempest increased, the Ship often times ready to split in sunder. At length, drawing near unto the Island, where Primaleon reputing more safety to be on land then on the water, he suddenly leapt out on the shore, the Bark putting off again very expeditiously, and he espying a goodly Tower in the midst of the I'll, walked on thetherward: but remembering he had left the great Hammer behind him, and that Dorina told him he should have need of it, he turned back to go fetch it. As thus he walked on, Leonato espied him, who marveling to see him pass thus along the Island, contrary to any of the other before enchanted, began to think with himself, that this man was likely to finish the adventure, whereupon, he began to give him very injurious speeches, challenging him to the trial of the combat. For all this, Primaleon was not offended, but coming to the Bridge, told him his name and cause of coming thither: for he so dearly affected Leonato, as he was loath to enter the fight with him, whereupon they concluded not to combat at all. But the Enchantress, perceiving the finishing of her Magic spells so near at hand, to prevent the same as long as she could, she came in person between them, saying. Knights, far off are you from the valour of Polendos' King of Thessaly, who made no exception of any person whatsoever, to attain the height of his own designs.  
These provoking words stirred a desire in either of the Knights, presently to undertake the combat, and it had likewise followed in action, but that Dorina, being acquainted with the mighty spléenes of them both, which might so far endanger their lives, as the adventure thereby would remain unperfected, suddenly raised the Island water so high, as all the bridge was covered therewith, so that they had no place for their difference, when the Enchantress (thus overtaken in her own intent) grew so displeased thereat, as she could not devise what to do or say. The Knights were very willing to have come together, & practised all the ways which possibly they could: but seeing the high water would not permit them, Primaleon went toward the Island, and Leonato held it now for certain, that Primaleon was so respected by Fortune, as he only should extirpate the enchantment, for this enchantment of Dorinaes' (forestalling the other) gave him good reason so to imagine, so went he to his Tent again.   

CHAP. LIX. How Primaleon slew the savage wild Bear, and finishing the adventure, set all the famous Knights at liberty.  
PRimaleon perceiving there was no passage for him, and that Leonato returned back as one malcontent, because he could not proceed to the combat: it greatly contented him, to have so well avoided the peril of his very dear friend, so taking the way toward the goodly Tower, the Enchantress smilingly met him, accompanied with the Knight that combated Leonato first of all, who was his son, that Polendos left there as Lord of the Island, when he delivered the fair Francelina from enchantment, and walking along with Primaleon, she thus began. Think not Sir Knight, that this great enchantment was made to ruinate the Court of Constantinople, but this is the reason of it: the last of those three Fairies, which holy great Palmerin to the precious water, kept on the mountain Artiferia, was our Aunt, and left here as strange an enchantment as ever was heard of, yet with such a condition, that it should be concluded by one of Palmerins progeny, and there are other adventures beside left by that Fairy, which will renown that family to all posterities.  
After our abode was appointed in this Island, we strove to get hither so many Knights as possibly we could, because it appeared by manifest proof, that no one man was sufficient for so important an enterprise: and we expected the coming of Palmerin of England, with Don Florian his brother, the Knight of the savage man, the Emperor Primaleon and Don Edward, who are recovered to their former condition, hoping that one of them would cease this long dated trouble. But seeing you are so happily come hither, if you purpose to under-take a matter of such moment, it were good that you took your rest this night, and to morrow morning begin an attempt of great honour, wherein we will give ye no discouragement, but wish that all good success may attend ye.  
Primaleon seeing that night drew on apace, the gladlier yielded to take his rest, and entering with them into the Tower, they brought him to a ready prepared table, placed by the goodly sumptuous Fountain, where Polendos first had a sight of Francelina: there was he served very royally, and when he desired to know somewhat concerning the enchantment, she answered him that he might not, for (quoth she) such is the nature and quality of it, as no man must be acquainted with the estate of his peril, but at all adventures must under go it.  
Supper being ended, they betook themselves to rest, and Primaleon rising early the next morning, remembered what Dorina had said unto him, concerning his employment of the great Hammer, wherefore going for it, he found it lying upon the shore side, and returning with it on his neck, he was forthwith armed. Then did the Enchantress and the Knight guide him from the Tower, to a certain quarter of the Island, where (without bidding him adieu) they suddenly left him, as fearful of a savage wild Bear, which kept in a Wood very near adjoining. Primaleon held on his way into the Wood, which he found to be maze-like and full of turnings, thick set with great Oaks, broad spreading Elms, and other goodly trees, as if no Axe had ever come near them: and because their thick branches hindered his passage, he beat them down before him with his Hammer, so that his blows were easily heard quite through the Island, and when (by much labour) he had gone about half a mile by estimation, he came forth into a fair plain, about forty paces every way in largeness, where standing to behold a curious Fountain, suddenly rushed forth the savage Bear, which he neither hearing nor perceiving, the beast reared up upon his shoulders, & gripped him so strongly about the midst, as he thought there was no way now to escape with life, because he could not turn to hurt the beast in any place, he held him so forcibly between his huge paws.  
As he struggled and strove to get loose from the Bear, by chance he got up one of his arms, and catching one of the beasts ears fast in his hand, he hung thereon so mainelie, as willingly the Bear let go his hold: but he had so soiled and annoyed the Knight with his frothy foam & slavering, that he was overcome with the foul sent and damp thereof, falling to the ground bereft of his senses. But Fortune protecting him as her dear esteemed fovorite, made the Bear drag him along to the Fountain, and tumbling him into it, such was the virtue of the water, as the filth being washed off him, he found himself very fresh and lusty, whereby he gathered, that this water would stead him against the Bear, whensoever he sought in that manner to stifle him again. So leaping out of the Fountain, he made toward the Bear, which now held off, and would not come near the water, than assailing him with his sword, the beast ran at him on such an advantage, that passing between his legs, he once more overthrew him, giving him many violent strokes with his paws, & foaming upon him as he did before, had almost choked his senses again, but that recovering upon his feet, he threw himself quickly into the water, & became quite altered from his senseless surprising.  
This strife thus continuing the space of two hours, the Knight grew doubtful of his success, because he could give no wound to the Bear, his course of advantage prevailed so still against him: at length, he devised how to cast the beast into the water, thinking that way to rid him of his so noisome foaming, and determining hereupon resolutely, he traversed about, awaiting opportunity, till the Bear was reared up again on his hindmost legs, when taking him at that advantage about the middle, the beast likewise caught him fast about the neck. here found he now work enough to do, and never in all his life did he endure like travail, for the Bear used all his might not to come near the Fountain, and Primaleon strove as stiffly to bring him thither. Above half an hour this kind of wrestling lasted, and Primaleon being face to face with the Bear, his breath and filthy drivel entered through the sight of his helmet, making him almost as mad and furious as the beast, which proved the only way for him to gain the victory: for seeming now rather like a frantic body, than a man possessed of any civil parts, he took up the Bear by very mere strength, and carrying him forcibly to the Fountain, they both fell together into the water, where each of them forsaking his former hold, the water carried them one from another, and took away all their fury and madness. The Bear was the first that got out of the Fountain, resting himself upon the bank side, but with such a mild and gentle look, as witnessed his savage nature to be quite changed. Primaleon came out of the water far off from the Bear, and prepared once again to assail him, but beholding him to s●and so still and quiet, he drew the nearer him, when he might perceive the beast to beckon him with his paw, as seeming that he would have the Knight to follow him, which he not refusing to do, took up his Hammer upon his shoulder, and the Bear (leading him a narrow crooked path) brought him at length to an ancient building, which seemed to have been sometime a goodly Tower or Castle, but it was now deep sunk into the earth, so that not above the ground was to be seen of it, the quantity of more than six foot in height. Passing round about it, he espied a door made all of Glass, with a key ready placed in the lock, by the transparance whereof, they discerned within, a Chapel furnished round with Idols, in the midst of it stood the statue of a Giant, with a mighty Axe in his hand, and seemed to menace such as durst offer to enter at the door.  
Primaleon being thoroughly persuaded in his mind, that he should absolutely finish the adventure, since he had so well rid the Bear of his wild savage nature: went to the door and took down the key, and scarce had he half turned it in the lock, but the door opened, & he felt a beast to glide in between his legs, but saw not what it was, wherefore he went toward the Image with the Axe, which at the first sight seemed to be immovable, nevertheless, it stirred and came against him, and smiting with the Axe upon his Shield, broke his imprese of Fortune quite thorough the midst, which Primaleon took as a bad presage or augury, imagining thereby that Fortune had forsaken him, whereas (indeed) the reason of it was, that he should now stand upon his valour and manhood, without expecting any favour from Fortune, who (notwithstanding) left him no more now, then before she had done in his very greatest perils.  
This blow showed him how he should govern himself against the Idol, wherefore bestirring himself round about as occasion best served, and delivering divers strokes at the Idol, the sword still rebounded back, and did no other harm, albeit the Image was unarmed: but he perceiving the Axe had too much advantage against his sword, began to await some apt means of help, doing nothing in mean while but defend the Idols main strokes, and when the fight had continued above an hours space, and no more benefit received by his labour, than he had at the first, he found himself to be so over-travailed, that he could not shun a blow which smote him on the head, and made him fall backward in a swoon.  
Upon this advantage, the Idol caught him up in his arms, and ran a pace with him behind an Altar, where was a great fire ready prepared, and there the Idol strove to cast him in: but by this time his senses were well again restored, and his good hap was such, that (in the fall) he lighted on his feet, and leaping quickly out of the fire, laid about him lustily upon the Idol, who wanting the Axe, stood still and stirred not, like an Image of stone.  
The Knight having bestowed many blows and thrusts, and seeing all his endeavour proved but in vain, he went toward the Altar, where, as he offered to ascend up the rising steps, he saw a fierce dog come forth from under it, and after him another of like resemblance, but both of them were armed all over. At one instant they flew very eagerly upon him, and sought to gnaw in sunder the buckles of his Armour, which he prevented so well as he could, though evermore one of them was upon his back, and their Armour appeared to be stronger than steel. He saw that his sword now served him to small use, the dogs did cling so near about him, wherefore he fought with his dagger only, which he could by no means pierce thorough their Armour: but one of them ravenously gaping before him, he stabbed him in at the mouth, and the weapon passing through his heart, made him fall down dead at his feet, and the other dog by being thus alone, wanted the strength of the enchantment, which made him draw back to the great Idol, as accounting there his place of safely.  
Primaleon again began to mount the steps, and when he came near the Altar, he beheld a Knight to lie there wounded, humbly desiring mercy at his hands, and he not thinking it to be a phantasma, gave forth his hand to raise him on his feet, and bring him nearer to the Altar: but as he stood upon the pavement, his former weak estate was suddenly changed, and he getting up the Axe in his hand, began to lay lustily at the Knight, with quicker speed and greater cunning, than any the Idol before had used. It much displeased Primaleon, that he had raised up so fierce an enemy, but seeing his own folly justly scourged, he must amend it as he can or may, till some better occasion might happen to end all this labour.  
The Knight with the Axe was so wondrous ready, that Primaleons' skill very hardly could avoid his strokes, which (albeit they entered not but slightly) yet did they pain him very grievously, and perceiving he could not get the Knight from the Altar, but when himself retired, the other refused to follow, and the fight (this way) would never be concluded, he (at last) so doubled and trebled his blows on the Knight, that he constrained him to move from his place, pursuing him still with such sprightly courage, that the Knight (aiming a dangerous stroke at Primaleon) the blow glanced by in vain, and the Knight's legs slipped under him, by reason the pavement was very slippery, so fell he down the steps, and the Axe tumbling out of his hands, he lay there deprived of all further power.  
Primaleon advanced his foot upon him, with full intent to smite off his head: but he craving mercy once more, said: Sir Knight, if (with life) you mean to escape this enchantment, take up the Axe, which was made to be the ruin of this place, for by no means else can it be compassed. Primaleon taking the Axe in his hand, felt himself so suddenly freed from his former weariness, as if he had not combated at all, and passing through the Temple or Chapel, without any other offence or resistance, he went behind the Altar to the fire, where-into the Idol so fain would have cast him: there he beheld it gather itself together, and (by little and little) receive the shape of a Lady, the saddest in countenance that ever was seen, she falling on her knees before him, said.  
Most evident it is (right worthy Knight) that in you is contained the whole world's virtue, for the Enchantress would not permit till this instant, that any of Palmerin d' Olivaes' race should come to this adventure: yet would you have found toil enough to undergo it, if you had not been possessed of that Axe, which will be the means of your happy victory. While thus she spoke, the Bear (which lost his former wildness) standing up on his hindermost feet, was changed to a Knight, who taking up a bat of wood which leaved behind the door, it altered likewise to a fair long sword, and the humbled Knight (that twice before had craved mercy) became more fierce and violent then ever he was: with these came also the dog and Idol, and set altogether very furiously upon Primaleon, who using one while his Axe, another while his great hammer, kept indifferent good play with them, enforcing them to keep fair and far off him, till hitting the dog on the head with his hammer, he tumbled backward and stirred no more, hereby he gathered, that all the rest must be wounded in their heads, (which he perceived them to defend with very special care) or else he should never compass his intent.  
But the first Knight was smote on the head ere he was aware, and presently he fell down bereft of his senses, now the Idol, in regard of his great stature, had the better means for his defence, the other Knight also held out as furiously, as when he was before in the shape of a Bear, till Primaleon striking at him with the Axe, by good hap smote the sword out of his hand, which he stooping to recover, another blow lighted upon his head, which made him fall down as if he had been dead. Now none remained but the Idol only, who made the readiest turnings and windings, that ever in any fight had been discerned, cunningly avoiding every blow that made any proffer at his head.  
The battle between them lasted till the evening, when Primaleon (perceiving the Sun was near setting, and doubtful lest Leonato should come thither, and rob him of some part of the honour) he began to labour the more earnestly, and plied the Idol with so many quick doubled strokes, that hitting (at length) where he most desired, he staggered divers ways, and falling, smote Primaleon on the shoulder, as if a huge Collomne or Colossus had light upon him, so that very hardly he kept on his feet, but réeled about as if he were senseless, when the Lady (joyfully running unto him, and opening his beaver to give him air) spoke thus cheerfully to him: Now Knight take courage, for the adventure is accomplished.  
These words revived him, and as they were going toward the Altar, they saw it was vanished, & after it sunk down the Idol, whereupon, the two Knights came to their senses again, and perceiving the vail of the Temple fall toward the Tower, they knew that Primaleon had ended the enchantment, wherefore coming to him with great humanity, they kindly embraced him, and guiding him forth, commended his rare virtues as they worthily merited.  
Being come near the Tower, all the imprisoned Knights right joyfully met him, only Arguto excepted, who had rather have ended his life there in prison, then to acknowledge any such benefit at the hand of his enemy: therefore very sadly he kept behind the rest, and while they were busy in their salutations and embraces, he slipped by over the Bridge, and so departed thence.  
These news were highly displeasing to Primaleon, and in all hast he would have followed him, but for his Father Florendos, and his Brother Olivanto, who forcibly kept him back with mighty persuasions. Florian, Forzato, Franardo, Almaroll and the rest, could never enough express their kindness to him, but being all conducted to a ready prepared Table, Don Rosuell, who was next in years to Florendos, desired the Enchantress to acquaint them with the original of this enchantment, which had so distracted the Emperor Primaleons' thoughts, and left his Court empty of so many gallants: to which request she answered as followeth hereafter.   

CHAP. LX. The reason why this enchantment was first framed. And how Primaleon (going to set the wizard Aliarte at liberty) entered the combat with Palmerin of England, and how they were parted by dramusiand.  
THE Enchantress having assumed her Fairy shape again, abandoning now her spells and exorcisms, turning to her knight (who was Lord of the Island) said. Let it not seem offensive to you, if I discover the secrets of this soil to this Knight, whose honour and virtue so worthily deserves it, beyond all other that yet have come hither: so sitting down with the two young Ladies, she commanded the elder of them to tell the whole story, whereto she obeying, began in this manner.  
Sir Knight, the hard allotted destiny to this damosel my Sister, whom you delivered out of the Temple, hath been the cause of your so late-passed travail, to free her from the I'll of Francelina, which albeit (in some sort) it was well proceeded in, when Polendos gave beginning to the enterprise: yet neither did his worth extend so far, nor her fortune merit so much happiness, as that all his pains could conclude a matter so important, such was the weight of her transgression, and such the penalty thereon imposed. For her overfond transgression in neglect of her honour, first gave beginning to the enchantment, as briefly I will tell you the manner how.  
The Knight whom you beheld in the shape of a Bear, became so deeply enamoured of her, that (in hope of friendly advise and furtherance) he disclosed his affection to another Knight, being the same with whom you lately combated. During the progress of this amorous purpose, whereto my Sister gave kind consenting, the second Knight (that knew his friend's election in love) never minding the faith and obliged duty in such a case required: became himself extremely affected toward my Sister, and because he was better practised in loves negotiations, and could handle quaint dalliances with more pregnancy than his friend, he prevailed so far, that she, like a lightheaded wench, (as for the most part young Damosels are no other, wanting the experience in so dangerous a kind of traffic) left off her first Lover, and gave entertainment to the second.  
Here now (Sir) is a little leisure admitted ye, to spend some small yet needful consideration, in imagining the just grief of the Knight rejected, (having before received so many fair promises, and goodly instances of her loyal meaning, that now the day of marriage being appointed, for far were his thoughts from any other base purpose:) to behold his hopes so apparently abused, his entire affect despised, his true meaning baffled, and his choice now so ready at another's command, even his, in whose trust he had reposed his love and life, guess (I say) but the sorrow of so highly a wronged soul. Yet nevertheless, bearing all this with more than manly patience, he dissembled his distemper, and kept outward appearance of his love as earnest as ever, only to see what it would sort unto.  
The other false and perjured Knight, his aim was only at base lubricity, contaminating the fair and spotless cheek of chastity, without regard of my Sister's honour, or any due respect to his own life. She continuing in this hapless kind of course, affecting earnestly the one, and feigning cunningly with the other, upon a certain day, when the Enchantress had betook herself to reposed thoughts, after some former serious employment: my Sister went with her Lover into a little thicket, where being set down together, and she crowning his temples with a flowery chaplet, they fell to amorous purposes & pursuits, and (interchange of faith being equally plighted, action confirming their former arguing,) the first Knight chanced to steal upon them, where seeing his simplicity so heinously injuried, in a violent fury he would have slain them both, but the false Knight escaped, with a hurt in his breast only, and she making away so fast as she could, was narrowly pursued by him with his Rapier drawn. The people knowing her to be their liege Lords Daughter, arose in her defence, and while they laid hold on the Knight, she got with safety into the Castle.  
Now did the rude multitude so threaten the Knight with death, that he (more overcome with true sense of his wrong, than any terror of theirs could any way else move him:) fell mad and frantic, biting every one that held hand upon him, and they likewise became mad by rankling of his biting. The rumour of my Sister's fear, and the Knight's madness, awaked the sleeping Sorceress, and she coming forth at the gate of the Castle, even as my Sister was passing by, commanding her to stay, would needs know of her the cause why she fled: which she either could not, or would not manifest, as loath to blab her own shame, or else over-poysed with so desperate an affrightment.  
Whereupon, the Enchantress going in with her, caused the frantic Knight to be brought before her, being strongly fettered with cords & manacles, lest any more should be bitten by him: there did he reveal his true love to my Sister, and how immodestly he found her with the false Knight, to whom he had imparted his affection, and said, though not so sufficiently revenged, as he could have wished himself, yet had he left him wounded to death in the Garden.  
No sooner had he thus spoken, but the wounded false Knight was brought before the Sorceress, and to appease the confusion of judgements in this case, to three distinct separate places the offenders were appointed, until the morning of the next day ensuing, which being come, the Enchantress pronounced this sentence following. First, that my Sister, for having no more respect to her female dignity, should be confined to burn in a quenchless fire, as a just punishment to the heat of her looseness: and her wounded false Lover, should so continue without any cure. As for the poor wronged and distracted Knight, who (moved by the mere justice of his loyalty) was fallen into this miserable frenzy, past any present recovery, because his madness had assumed the very height of violence: he should be transformed into a wild Bear, whose nature leans much to furious madness. So the Wood and Temple were his assigned haunts, and the Fountain (in compassion of him) was there erected, to free him from that furious frenzy, when such a Knight should happen to come thither, whose valour would embolden him, to drag the beast into the water.  
Now as concerning the huge Idol of stone, the spell allotted thereto, was in this manner, that whensoever any one came thither to end this enchantment, it should have the motion of a living man, and the strength of a Giant. Thus were the Knights assigned a linger death in life, the one by his mortal wound, the other in his transformed madness, and my Sister (who indeed should justly suffer for them both) had continually remained in that fire, except your virtue had allayed the vigour thereof, which ceased so soon as you took her forth of it. Thus have you briefly heard the sum of this adventure, after which, may it please you to go take your rest, because you must return to comfort the Emperor Primaleon.  
Every one took great pleasure in the Lady's report, understanding thereby the scope of the adventure: so supper being ended, they severally went to take their rest. In the morning, every man armed himself to depart thence, and the Knight of the Island (kneeling before Florendos) would be instituted by him (who was son to the Emperor) a Deputy governor of the Island, which was performed on both sides with great love and kindness.  
Primaleon, dreaming still on the wizard Aliartes deliverance, to serve himself with his aid in enfranchizing Victoria, especially in such occasions appertaining to the enchantment, as his courage and valour would but little stead him in: after that he had advertised his Father, how he had set free his Mother from an enchantment, and sent her by Trineus to Constantinople, taking his gentle farewell of them all, he parted thence, and arriving where Dorina expected him, he entreated her to leave him a while to himself, and meet him at the Perilous I'll, if he should stand in need of her help concerning the enchantment.  
The reason why he would not now have her company, was because he hoped to meet with Arguto again, to reconcile him from his peevish obstinacy, but he found a quite contrary hindrance in his way: for Palmerin of England, whom Fortune had conducted to Constantinople, entered there unknown to any but his Lady Polinarda, and she perceiving his close intent, was as secret to him as his part desired. There heard he of the Grecian Knights imprisonment, also the mishap and disgrace befallen the wise Aliarte, his brother, and having stayed eight days thus secretly with his wife: he determined first to deliver his brother, and afterward go to the I'll of Carderia, holding it for most certain and assured, that all these things happened but by enchantment, wherein his brother Aliarte would highly stead him: so, causing his Horse and Arms to be closely carried out of the City gates, he proceeded according to his resolved purpose.  
Drusa Velonna, who still awaited mishap toward the Court of Constantinople, and to further it by her uttermost endeavour, so crossed this intended course, that Palmerin being transported quite from his determination, unwittingly, came first of all into the Realm of Macedon: where shunning all walled towns or places of access, one day (about three a clock in the after noon) he saw a Knight come riding toward him, bearing (as he did) the imprese of Fortune in his Shield, but figured after a stranger fashion.  
He marveling who durst be so bold as to carry his devise, when he was come nearer him, spoke in this manner. Do ye hear me Sir? What, are you of my blood or alliance? or hold you some inward respect to me, that you are so familiar with my Ensign of Fortune? Primaleon, who had approved his valour so often, and against so many in other occasions, thought if he could now well carry the case with Palmerin, he needed to dread no passage whatsoever: and dissembling as if he knew him not, returned this reply. You should Sir, be but simply seen in the profession of chivalry, that you dare offer to forbid any man the bearing of your devise, I never yet combated with any that carried this imprese, nor will I be so arrogant, to impeach any man's free liberty in such a case: notwithstanding, seeing your so uncivil and apparent discourtesy, I have a will to try, whether I can take that Ensign of Fortune from you or no, to the end you may live afterward out of her favour.  
These words incensed Palmerin beyond all means of sufferance, and because (for very anger) he could return him no answer, he gave present way to his Horse for the joust. Primaleon repented, that he had so furiously provoked him, as well in regard of his great valour, which he had never approved, as also because he was his Uncle, toward whom (indeed) he ought to have been somewhat more dutiful: but being unable now to shun the trial, without blame and disgrace, committing himself to his ever-favouring Mistress, he gave the spurs to his Courser to meet him valiantly.  
In the encounter, the earth trembled as if it had opened, and the Horses met with such violence together, that they both were set on their buttocks on the ground, and rising again by the quickening of the spur, the Knight's Lances being shiverd in pieces to their hands, they were both mightily astoned, Palmerin réeling twice, as if he would have fallen beside his Horse, and Primaleon so shaken, as if his senses were quite bereft him.  
In this amazement they continued a quarter of an hour, and recovering again both at one instant, that it could not be judged which was the first, they came against each other with their swords drawn, giving blow for blow, and hurt for hurt. Palmerins first stroke was upon the helmet, which being of approved very good temper, was notwithstanding cleft a little: and Primaleon had a blow on the right side, which pierced quite through the Armour, and wounded him somewhat. Thus continued the combat above two hours space, and by reason either of them stood upon his skill and experience, the blows did enter the sharper where they lighted.  
Palmerin conceiting inwardly with himself, what he might be that set him thus hardly, could not think it to be Don Florian his brother, nor yet Florendos, because he carried no such corpulence of body: whereupon, he grew into such fury, that crossing his sword arm over Primaleons' back, & thwarting the other directly before him, he thought so to get him forth of the saddle. But when Primaleon perceived the peril, and what shrewd girds his adversary gave him, he caught fast hold about him likewise, their Horses waxing so spent and weary, as hardly could they lift a foot from the ground, but réeled every way, as their masters strength drew them, till at last they fell on a heap together: when either (being careful of his best advantage) recovered footing quickly again, and fell to the combat as freshly as before, making the field to echo with the clanching of their weapons, and both of them were wounded very dangerously, sorting near to Velonnaes' damnable intent, that they should have bereft each other of life, but that (by good hap) it came to pass, when they were able to weld their swords no longer, a friend came and kindly parted them.  
Dramufiande being the man, (who after his departure from Tubante, to go for the adventure of Carderiaes' Island, where he heard so many famous Knights were imprisoned, Franardo his son being one among them:) hearing the noise of this fight a far off, followed the weapon's sound, till he came to the place where he found the Knights at handy gripes together, using all their skill and strength to overthrow each other, and seeing in either's shield the devise of Fortune, albeit with the blows they were pitifully mangled: he presently knew Palmerin, but having no guess or apprehension of the other, he spoke thus aloud to him. Believe me Sir Knight, you may well presume on Fortune's kind inclination toward ye, that ye have outstoode the valour of noble Palmerin of England.  
Primaleon, who could not deny within his own thoughts, but that he knew his Uncle well enough, hearing the Giant thus to name him, let fall his sword, and offering to kneel, humbly desired pardon for his over-bold transgression: but Palmerin sustained him in his arms, and as they grew lavish in complement and courtesy, they felt themselves so faint and weak, by the over-prodigall expense of their blood, that they were constrained to sit down together, Palmerin falling into a strange swoon or trance. Dramufiande with his own Squire, and the other twain belonging to the Knights, had quickly got ready two comely Beeres, whereon (very softly) they laid the wounded Knights, and having bound up their hurts so well as they could, guided them to the nearest hospitable part of Macedon, where they remained above twenty days, before they could be able to bear Arms again.   

CHAP. LXI. How Florendos with Olivato returned to Constantinople, where he found remedy for his lameness. And how the other Knights betook themselves to several parts, finishing divers strange and memorable adventures: among which is expressed, what happened to Arguto in his travail.  
AFter Primaleon was departed from the I'll of Carderia, his Father Florendos having heard (by him) of the sovereign oil or unguent, would needs return to Constantinople, to recover his lameness, Olivanto was desirous to bear him company, not altogether so much for his sake, but rather to see fair Auriana, to tell her the successful adventure of the King and the Lady, whereby he should be the more welcome to her. Franardo with Forzato and Almaroll, would needs journey toward the bottomless Lake, to conquer that Island, because his father Dramufiande could not compass it, being interrupted by Palmerin of England, who made an end of the adventure. Don Rosuell, Florian, and the rest, went whether themselves pleased, and Dramufiande, after he had accompanied the Knights four days together, in which time he saw the dread of peril to be past, he journeyed thence to see his son, and keep him company along in this conquest, because his desires were thereto invited.  
Thus so many Knights strayed after adventures, encountering with divers Ladies and Knights, that endured wrongs in many several kinds, and were by their prowess right happily delivered. But as the three Giants rode thorough a Forest, they held an earnest discourse to each other, about a noise of hammers which they heard, and laboured (by separating themselves) to find out the reason thereof: but all their endeavour was to no purpose, because this adventure appertained to neither of them.  
Franardo not knowing whether he went, turned directly back the same way he came, and meeting with his Father, the sudden joy in either at their encounter, smothered speech a while in dumb embraces: and riding to meet their other companions, to take the course before concluded on, they chanced to hear the voice of Almaroll, and so in short while met altogether. But speak we now of Florendos again, who meeting by the way with no notable adventure, arrived in a morning with his son Olivanto at Constantinople, where the Emperor, Don Edward, and divers Knights being in company, welcomed them with no mean joy and feasting.  
Florendos, perceiving the Emperor his Father, and Don Edward of England to be both in sound estate, was exceeding glad, in regard of the love he bore to them, & good hope he had of his own recovery.  
Passing on along the Palace, his Mother Grydonia the Empress, Miragarda his wife, and fair Polynarda his sister, came all and embraced him, each contending who should express most affection in their kind embraces. These courtesies being grown to a milder kindness, Florendos entreated the Empress his Mother, that she would vouchsafe to anoint the place, where the nerves of his leg were contracted numly together: which was no sooner bathed with the ointment, but his leg became as nimble as ever, each one rejoicing at so pleasing an accident.  
After that Olivanto had tasted the kindness of his grandmother, and the other Queens, he went and fell on his knee before Auriana, who nothing ashamed of the honest love she bore him, made the less outward spare of her inward affection. When he had told her his mighty labour at the enchanted Palace, she fetched a deep inward sigh, as knowing that such an enchantment was never begun, (the King being a Magician of so great experience, and able still to renew it at his own pleasure) but that he purposed severe revenge upon Olivanto.  
Now come we to Arguto, who was ready to die with very envy, because so many famous occasions fell to Primaleon, and still were concluded by his princely valour, he happened into the Wood, so soon as the three (before named Giants) were departed thence on their journey, and hearing what a noise the hammers made, drew directly toward the place: but ever as he attained nearer and nearer, so much the louder and more violent he heard the noise, making the very earth to tremble under him, yet his bold courage could not be dismayed, but still guided him onward, till he came where he might behold a goodly Sepulchre or Tomb, which appeared by the principal image or figure made in the midst thereof, to be prepared for some King, there to enjoy his royal interment.  
Now by reason the hammers noise exceeded in violence, his horse (by no means) would endure it, whereby he was constrained to alight, and going nearer, found the place hemmed in with a wall three perches high, but not any door to be discerned: as he stood musing hereon a while to himself, upon a sudden a great gate opened in the Wall, whence issued forth a Knight, armed from head to foot in black Armour, with a short Arming sword in his hand, who spoke to Arguto in this manner. Proud Knight, hard is thy hap in seeking this Sepulchre, which was made for Alexander the great, though he dying soon after in Persia, could not here receive his burial. Nevertheless, the wise Magician that builded this place, was willing that no eye should behold it, as ashamed of his own mighty error, that he should be crossed in the burial of Alexander: therefore I see no other remedy, but thou must needs venture the combat with me, and if it be thy hap to overcome me, thou wilt afterward wish that thyself had been vanquished.  
These words daunted not the heart of Arguto, where valour and arrogancy shook friendly hands together, but drawing forth his sword, assailed the Knight, to get within the gate, lest it should be shut against him when he had conquered his enemy, and many blows he delivered, but the other Knight was so quick and expeditious, as he could not fasten one stroke upon him: nevertheless, so many thrusts were returned upon him, as if he had not broken them readily with his Shield of the Sun, the least of them had been of force to have passed quite thorough him.  
Arguto could not devise what to think of the Knight's agility, which made all his labour sort to no effect when he smote at him, nor did he deliver any downright or siding blows, but only foins and thrusts, which still he drew back again so far as he could, by reason they stood so close to each other, which proved but little advantageable to the strange Knight, for now when he saw he could make no more thrusts, he was glad to smite any way as best he might: whereof Arguto made no reckoning at all, because his adversaries foins had not hurt him, and these other strokes fell so lightly on him, as if they had been the blows of a child, whereupon, letting fall his weapon, he caught Arguto fast about the middle, and drew him into the gate, where the Knight vanishing, left him shut up within the wall, and now no gate nor sign thereof, was any more to be seen.  
This raised some suspicion in Arguto, that there he was enclosed to be famished to death, and walking about to see what might betide him, he beheld a great iron door to lift itself up, which covered a deep hollow vault that went under the Tomb, and he looking into it, saw that it was full of ravenous Serpents, lifting up their heads, as if they would presently have devoured the Knight: he not knowing in this case what was best to be done, a Lady appeared to him, looking forth at a little window in the sepulchres side, and thus she spoke. Sir Knight, here art thou like to die with famine, except thou cast thyself into this hollow vault, where (except heaven be the more propitious to thee) thou art assured likewise to be eaten up of Serpents.  
These two extreme choices seemed somewhat difficult, a present dispatch by greedy Serpents, or a linger death by hunger-starved famishment, nor blame him, to consider a while on so hard an election: to yield to famine, beside the shame and infamy of the death, it would bereave him of christian and charitable patience, which is a man's chiefest glory in so fierce an agony: to cast himself down among the Serpents, therein appeared a manly resolution, and the dispatch of life would be immediate, but how reported of afterward, there the question remained.  
Having thus consulted with his silent thoughts, which were guilty rather of too much forwardness, than any base fear or sleepy cowardice, the self same courage seized on his spirits, which never left his Grandfather Frysoll, and without any dread of the very greatest danger, he cast himself at one leap into the Cave: No sooner had he thus done, but he found himself so writhd about with the Serpents, as he could stir no part of him but his hands only, wherefore in such a strict distress, he trusted only to God and his manual strength, catching the Serpents fast by the necks, and wrong them about with such facility and ease, as he had killed above an hundred of them very quickly, which could not but be great comfort to him, seeing his labour thrive so successfully, and himself not so much molested as at his first entrance: notwithstanding, there was one Serpent exceeding the rest in greatness, that had a crown upon his head, and he held the Knight to so busy a task, as by no means he could get from him, yet did he often catch hand fast on the Serpent's neck, but all his strength was not able enough to hold him.  
While this busy conflict thus continued, the Knight which before had vanished from his sight, appeared now again above at the mouth of the cave, having a goodly Lance in his hand, and therewith he gave so many thrusts at our Champion, as he would not afford him the very lest breathing while. Now began Arguto to despair of his life, thinking no means were left for him to escape, for still as he turned to resist the Serpent, that he should not writhe his tail about his legs to overthrow him: the Knight above molested him mightily with the Lance, putting him often times to very hard extremities. The great Serpent holding out still fiercely against him, at last caught the Knight's head (helmet and all) in his mouth, so that Arguto was ready to fall: and had he not stiffly grasped the Serpent's neck, whose filthy breath & savour well-near choked him, he had presently fallen down dead, but this gripe made the Serpent let go his hold, & flying off from him to recover breathing, the Knight above then laid at him with the Lance, so that he could stir no way without intricate trouble. At last, he thought it his best course to close with the Serpent, and try if by mere strength he could overcome him, but soon did he repent so fond an opinion: for the Serpent suddenly spread out his wings, and wrong him so painfully between their gripe, that he never felt the like agony before.  
Nevertheless, Arguto well remembering with himself, that his life & honour stood now on the very last cast, caught once more the Serpent's neck between his hands, & gripping it with like strength as he had done before, he quickly got lose forth of his wings, which proved no great advantage to him, for the Knight with the Lance as cruelly vexed him, and made him endure a miserable torment, whereof to be rid one way or another, & either end his life or the adventure, he got fast hold of the Lance, which he pulled unto him with so main violence, as (being wholly possessed of it) the Knight was gone again, & not to be seen. When he saw the lance thus in his own custody, by which he had suffered so much pain & travail, his mind half persuaded him, that in it remained some secret virtue▪ whereby the enchantment might be brought to conclusion, & beginning to smite the Serpents with the Lance which now came about him more furiously than before, so many of them as the Lance lighted upon, presently turned about and fell down dead. But the great crowned Serpent, making no account at all of his strokes, put him to more perilous trouble then all the rest did, therefore he was glad to wait opportunities, and by many leaps and turns to keep still aloof, defending himself so well as he could with the Lance, the length whereof was divers times discommodious to him. At last, watching advantage that might prove to some purpose, even when himself lest expected such good luck, the Serpent (waxing weary of the blows he received by the enchanted Lance) giving back a pretty distance from the Knight, made proffer of a sudden leap upon him, to catch his head once more in his mouth, & shooting forth his neck, lay gaping to express what he intended.  
Arguto (loath to lose time so apparently offered) thrust his Lance into the Serpent's throat, and driving it onward to his heart, tumbled him over and over stark dead, which good occasion (had it not thus happened,) he might sooner there have lost his own life, than gained the victory against the Serpent.  
Being now sore laboured and very weary, he sat down and rested himself upon the dead Serpents, and not dreaming of any further danger to ensue, suddenly a Serpent gripped him by the belly, and dragging him along down a pair of stairs, his head hung still upward, receiving many knocks and thumps all the way he was thus carried. When he was come to the hithermost step of all, he would have risen up, but he could not devise how, when presently there came a savage man, with a strange fashioned sword, ready drawn in his hand, and smiting a mighty blow athwart the Serpent, severed it in sunder just in the midst: but Arguto was almost dead with his dragging down the stairs, and doubtless had perished, but that his good Armour did very much stead him, but being delivered from so painful a griping, he started up on his feet, preparing his sword to encounter with the savage man, who using no words at all, but making signs to have him stand on his best guard, they buckled close together, Arguto wounding the savage man in many parts of his body, because he had no skill in defending himself, nor divers times could hardly keep up on his feet, which made Arguto the more hopeful of victory, and stepping upon him at an advantage, offered to have slain him: but that the first Knight came again crying to him, that he should hold his hand and not kill him, because of his blood would arise up more Serpents, than all those he had slain before in the vault.  
Arguto presently drew back his sword, & devising how he might otherwise overcome him, saw fixed in the marble wall of the Cave, a great Ring of iron, with a long chain hanging down and fastened thereto, which he immediately imagined, was purposely kept there to bind this fury. With much ado he haled him to it, where at length he bound him very strongly, & finding no other encumbrance to hinder him, he came forth of the Cave, on the other side of the Sepulchre, which he perceived to be fairer and richer then that he had first seen.  
Here began he now to glut his greedy eye, with sight of the several statues in order, which declared the admirable deeds of Alexander: first, how he fought with Darius' King of Persia, and overcame him: next, his battle with King Porus of India: as also his artificial passage of the River Indus. And as he stood noting a very dangerous hazard, which happened to him at a Castle where he fought: he heard himself called by his name, and turning to see who was so familiar with him, he espied close by him two strange Monsters, having the heads and breasts of a Viper, and all their other parts like to a Lion, except the claws, which rather seemed like the talons of a Griffen. These two catching fast hold with their teeth on his arm, gripped him so strictly, as for a good while he could hardly stir himself: but when they saw that he shrunk no more, neither fell down (as they expected) they let go their hold, and he recovering quickly the Lance, accounting it his best weapon to fight with against them, laid at each of them with such skill & readiness, as if he had not that day been wearied at all. In short time he had so wounded both the Monsters, that they (as their latest refuge and help) got on each side so near him, that rising together on their hinder feet, they fastened their former fangs about him, and their talons so pierced through the closing of his Armour, as thereby he received six little hurts, and lost the benefit of his Lance, wherefore a while he must make use of his hands, catching either of them so strongly by the legs, and bending them violently (as if he meant to break them) made them at last to give him liberty, when perceiving he could not regain his Lance, he drew forth his sword, wherewith defending himself, more than offending the Monsters, he traversed about a while, as aiming at the likeliest means for victory. Suddenly he apprehended this resolution, either to make a speedy dispatch of his life, or by one way or another conclude his enterprise, whereupon, he fell down flat on his back, with his sword in the one hand, and his dagger in the other, that the Monsters might imagine him to be fully vanquished. Which sorting to his expectation, & they stepping over him to tear him with their talons, he found his hope almost quite frustrated, for stabbing at their bellies, which he supposed to be tender, he found that their skins were of exceeding sound proof, till chancing at last upon the navel, he made such a large incision with his sword, as the bowels of one of them dropped out on the ground, and the other fled away he could not tell whether.  
So soon as the Monster was thus fied and gone, all the several Statues began to move and stir, especially that of Alexander the great, framing such actions and comely gestures, each after his Country quality and fashion, as if they expressed signs of thankfulness to him, which (despite the Magicians utmost malice) they still continued, to his no 〈◊〉 wonder and admiration.  
Hereby Arguto understood, that the adventure was now fully concluded, whereof his thoughts growing greatly proud, he thus resolved, that this his conquest was of as much fame and glory, as Primaleons' was at the I'll of Carderia: then turning him about, the Knight that was the Magician, and could not die while the enchantment endured, appeared before him very sadly, & in regard of the immediate death he now expected, he spoke unto him in this manner. Sir Knight, well mayst thou vaunt of the worthiest enterprise, that any Knight errant durst ever undertake, yet now by thee right nobly accomplished: for I am the man that made this Sepulchre, hoping to have had the whole world wonder at it, but error beguiled me, and baffled the height of my chiefest hopes, for Alexander dying so far hence, and his absolute rule divided into four fair Monarchies, I forthwith framed this enchantment, to the end no mortal eye might ever behold it. But thou art come, and hast disappointed my determination, which, as it cuts the thread of my life, so shall it inflict this punishment upon thee, that thou shalt never have her whom thy heart longs most after. And this (beside) I tell thee that all my dessignment is not frustrated by thee, for in this Tomb shall be buried the only virtuous and renowned Emperor, that ever the future ages shall afford: having thus spoken, he died, and immediately the noise of Hammers ceased.  
Arguto was displeased at this sad prognostication concerning his Love, but such was his present joy for his victory, as he suffered other thoughts the easier to pass his remembrance: and searching further about the Sepulchre, at last he espied two huge Giants of iron, with each a mighty Hammer in his hand, whereby he gathered, that their knocking had maintained the enchantment. So finding nothing else there to do for him, he prepared to part thence, when presently he beheld his Squire to enter bringing him such provision as he could get, because he thought his Lord had need of refreshing: when the Squire had bound up his wounds received in the fight, they sat down to eat, and afterward betook themselves to rest, where a while we must leave them, returning now to Palmerin and Primaleon.   

CHAP. LXII. How Palmerin (so soon as his hurts were healed) went strait to Constantinople: And how Primaleon went to the Perilous I'll, and what happened afterward, for delivery of the wizard Aliarte.  
PAlmerin, having recovered his health in such manner, that he was well able to wear his Armour, took a kind farewell of his Nephew Primaleon, and parted alone from him, very much discontented in his mind, to see the only palm of valour (which he supposed to be borne by none but himself) trans-ferred now unto another, which made him desirous once more to approve his Nephew, for a more absolute and clear distinguishment, which of them was most to be esteemed in chivalry: for the Knights (in those times) were so addicted to fame and reputation, that (for purchase thereof,) they respected neither parentage, friendship, nor ought else whatsoever.  
In these distempered thoughts, he journeyed toward Constantinople, where being arrived, he was by the Emperor, and all the other great Lords and Princesses so lovingly welcomed, as his noble virtues right worthily merited: but more especially, and indeed (as it ought to be) his wife entertained him with all gracious kindness, acquainting him now with an important matter, which (at his late secret being there) was thought meet to be concealed, I mean the treachery of Tamerco, and how far he prevailed in her carriage thence, which raised such a wrathful spleen in Palmerin, as presently he determined Tamercoes' death. And seeing him by chance pass thorough the Hall, he ran upon him with his weapon drawn, where (but that his Cousin Oltrando stepped suddenly between them, of whose well-deserving Palmerin made great regard,) Tamercoes' life had there perrished: and this happened to be the occasion, that moved these two Indians to practise their flight thence, as hereafter more at large shall be declared.  
Leave we Palmerin awhile here to ease and rest himself, and let us speak now of Primaleon, who journeying toward the Perilous I'll, and riding the way which to himself seemed most convenient, at the entrance of a Wood he espied Dorina, as attending there for him, whereof he was not a little joyful, because by her he might compass the better means, in understanding what appertained to the enchantment, wherein the wise Aliarte was detained, which indeed was of such powerful strength, as (without her help) he could never have compassed the end thereof.  
Dorina riding along with him, fell into this discoursing, that it best became him now, to omit all other needless occasions, and ride directly to the I'll whereas Aliarte was imprisoned, to join there with happy opportunity, while Drusa Velonna, (being now elsewhere very seriously busied,) could not interpose herself to cross his purpose. So riding on along the Sea-coast, they came at last to a Castle there builded on the shore, where they made a new devised kind of boat, with a broad bottom, two large paces in wideness, the sides very low, for such employment as shall be reported: then providing himself of hammers, and grappling irons to open the strong made Cage, as also certain great sharp hooks, made after no common or ordinary manner, with great strong ropes fast knit 〈◊〉 them, having put all his provision aboard, and leau● 〈◊〉 ●rina at the Castle, away he went in his boa● 〈…〉 his no little wonder) did cut through the 〈…〉 ●ding swiftness, Primaleon being so 〈…〉 hardly could he contain himself 〈…〉 even as if he had already set 〈…〉  
The learned wizard, knowing by virtue of his skill, how near the hour of his deliverance drew, had (in this time of his abode there) called unto the people of the Island, and given them advise to build a little Tower, near to the rocky cliff where the iron Cage hung, in expectation of some success that was to ensue, whereto they yielded, and accordingly performed it.  
Primaleon, who thought he should never come soon enough to this labour, when (a far off) he had a sight of the Cage, went on the merrier, and being come within a bowshoote of it, he suddenly felt underneath his boat, somewhat resembling a huge great Fish, that earnestly laboured to overturn it: and sometime he saw it lifted so high on the one side, that he verily thought it would have sunk to the bottom, nevertheless, his mind still continued invincible, and onward went the boat, until it attained so near to the Cage, that he casting forth one of his corded hooks, by good hap it fastened & caught hold on the Cage, whereat Aliarte became a little discomforted, fearing lest the violent current of the water, would drive the boat away so mainly in the stream, that the Cage thereby might be drawn into the Sea, and so they both be drowned together.  
Primaleon, whose brain was somewhat giddied, and his stomach likewise sickishly altered, with the fog and damp of this troubled water, sitting down to rest himself awhile, suddenly beheld in the stern of his boat, an old aged man, so weak and feeble in outward appearance, as if each minute he should give up the ghost: he sat & laughed a pretty while at Primaleon, who (though with kind con● of his years) did the like at him, saying within him 〈…〉 ●t if there came no greater resistance, right soon 〈…〉 ●he set at liberty. Scorning to offer injury to 〈…〉 ●we the stern of the boat (as if the old 〈…〉 extremity of weight) to sink vn● 〈…〉 ●ereof provoking his patience, 〈…〉  
What wilt thou do, thou foolish old man? Forbear to sink my boat, lest I take thee by the beard, and cast thee headlong into the Island. This beard of mine, (answered the old man) shall put thee to more pain than thou art aware of, and rising up against him, he spread his beard abroad in such a large compass, that twice the length of a man's arm it equalled every way, and look wheresoever it touched Primaleon, it set his Armour on fire in the same place, which fire having continued some little space, would then again extinguish of itself.  
The Knight hereat grew greatly displeased, yet reputed it no less than basest villainy, to draw his sword on an aged man, and flight (on the contrary) was as shameful: wherefore taking up a little club that lay by him, and therewith bearing back his beard when he offered it toward him, the old man at length was so mad angry, that leaping upon Primaleons' back, he wound his long beard about his neck, and set such a flame about his head, that the old man starting from him for safety of himself, left the Knight in such a wonderful peril, as Aliarte himself was fearful of his death. But the flame being extinct, and Primaleon well perceiving that all the old man's power consisted in his beard, he drew his sword, and therewith cut it close by his chin, whereupon the old man fell down bereft of his senses, and the fire (which in this bickering had caught hold on his Armour) immediately vanished.  
Being thus at liberty from any impeachment, he cast out another corded hook, which likewise linked fast about abarre of the Cage, so that now by help of both the ropes, he could draw himself the nearer to it: but as he busily thus bestowed his time, the great Fish, which at first made proffer of overturning the boat, leapt now into it, lading it with such an incredible poised, that every minute it stood upon the sinking. The Fish opening a wide huge mouth, swallowed up the old man alive & lusty, which somewhat terrifying the thoughts of Primaleon, (seeing himself in so helpless a place, where he knew not how to employ his pains, but either he must overcome that monstrous Fish, or serve for food to his unsatiable maw, or else be drowned by his boats sinking) made him step forward with his prepared weapon, delivering many sharp strokes at the Fish's mouth, which still kept wide open as ready to devour him, and albeit he used his uttermost force, yet such was the Fishes strong pressure upon him, that (in despite of what soever he could do) he swallowed him up, as before he did the old man, and he felt such pinching gripes in his throats passage, as now he could build on no assurance of life. Nevertheless, by the Knights mighty stirring and striking about him, at last he grappled hold on the old man's chin again, which lay against the very tenderest part of the Fish's belly, and there the Knight so laboured with his dagger, that at last he made a large wide passage, out at which he slipped very easily, and after him came forth a Beast somewhat bigger than a dog, but of such a strange deformed shape, as he could not imagine of what kind he was: this beast caught the great Fish by one of his fins, and cast him out of the Boat into the water, but such was the danger of the Boat in the Fishes turning over, that the Boat was ready to sink flat down.  
This fear being overblown, and the Boat in better estate of staidness, the beast began proudly to walk up and down, and Primaleon still expecting when he should be assailed, was not unready in the like to the beast, and blows he felt to light upon himself, but ever when he returned requital, he saw the beast to leap every where about him, but no stroke of his to fasten upon him: so that Primaleon (very much wearied with labouring thus in vain) the more willingly desired to sit down and rest him, but then the beast leapt very swiftly about him, and the beast having the paws of a Lion, as also the tusks of a wild Boar, had rend off some part of his Armour beneath, and with his teeth hurt him upon the right thigh. The strife thus continued between them for two hours space, with no mean vexation and trouble to Primaleon, who perceiving the beast to offend him so harmfully with his teeth and paws: concluded upon a quick speedy dispatch of life, or else to break through the Ice of the dangerous enterprise. Which he could not accomplish while he kept upon his feet, wherefore he fell flat on his back all along, expecting when the beast should offer to make his seazure to kill him. As he thus lay awaiting his advantage, with no silly care to avoid the beasts dangerous proffers, he gave a foorthright thrust with his sword, which happening full into the beasts mouth, cut quite in sunder his longest teeth, and many of the other beside, so that they falling out of his mouth on the ground, and the beast thus despoiled of his chiefest Armour, with his feet kept a treading on the throat of Primaleon, wounding him in divers places very dangerously. But because he scorned to be slain in so servile a manner (his hopes thereby aiming at much better success) he recovered footing again, making many gallant assaults for dispatch of the beast, who being defeated of his teeth, could not annoy him so much as he did before: for now his best fight consisted in his foremost feet, which the beast lifting up both together, to seize on the Knight withal, with a glenting stroke he smote them off both together, which making the body to reel about confusedly, at last it tumbled into the water. Now began the Sea to swell in such sort, that the boat was driven near to the Rock, and was just under the Cage of Aliarte.  
here give me leave to tell you, that the wizard himself stood now doubtful of two apparent perils, one of them, lest the rough winds agitation should break the Cage against the Rock, moved by the continual force upon the water: the other, lest the boat should strike so strongly against it, as (driving it from the fixed hold) might presently drown it: whereupon, Aliarte cried out to Primaleon, with his hooks & ropes to hold off a while, because the last proof remained yet unattempted, & that (perhaps) would fall out to be the worst of al. Primaleon, who could not but be wondrously weary with so long labour, being now scarce able to fetch his breath, sat down to rest himself a little: but fearing lest his wounds would grow stark and chilly, he judged it better for him to walk up and down the boat, his mind still seriously laboured & busied, how he should get the Cage from the cliff. So long his thoughts were thus employed, till (had not Aliarte cried out the sooner to him, to beware of a Monster of the Sea, which softly had stolen up into the boat) he had been plucked backward into the water: but turning himself upon this warning, he beheld the strangest form and shape, that ever any man had seen before: nor was this any feigned Monster, but a mere abortive of the Sea, which Drusa Velonna (by her art) had brought out of the widest Seas, to prohibit the freedom of Aliarte by any man.  
This strange Sea-monster, being indeed called a Tritone, to wit, a man (after the Sea-kinde) composed of flesh and fish in his several substances, came sternly upon him, grasping him so strongly between his arms, with flings and wrestle every way, that Primaleon hardly knew how to help himself, the Monster still dragging him to the boats side, struggling very hardly to throw him overboard, and the boat kept such a dancing on every side, as Primaleon could hardly stand upon his feet.  
He not knowing in this extremity what was best to be done, perceived the long beard which he cut from the old man, to grow upon the chin of the Monster, whereon he took fast hold, and dragged him about the boat after him in such manner, that seeing he used no further contention, he cast off the Monster to his own liberty: whereupon, because he would come no more in so strict handling, he lay still a while very servilely, but started up afterward very quick and sprightly, and leaping about him, to catch him within the compass of his beard, the Knight as nimbly kept aloof off from him, so that all the Monsters slights proved but in vain.  
Now because this conflict showed not as yet, on which side the victory was likeliest to fall, a crimo● blush of shame died Primaleons' cheeks, that his labour proved fruitless, when his heart assured him of happy success: for he had wounded the Triton in divers parts of his body, which made his fury to raise itself with the greater violence, being nothing else indeed, but the mere induction to his death ensuing. And let me tell ye withal, that our Champions lavish expense of his blood, abated his courage and very much weakened him, so that while the Monster drew back to breath, he (as gladly) leaned on his sword to enjoy a little rest.  
As thus he stood, a sudden flaw of the Sea smote the boat against the rock, and made the stern end to split a little, which rush of the boat casting Primaleon backward, the Monster caught him by the feet, dragging him along so rudely and speedily, that having gotten him half out of the boat, the Monster leapt into the water, still holding him fast by the feet, but the weight of his body so counterpo●zd the Monsters tugging, that he could not hale him out into the Sea. Primaleon, beholding the extremity of his peril, struggled toward the ropes that held the hooks fast in the Cage, and catching hold of them, one of them (to which he most of all trusted) loosed in the knot, and so cast him quite out of the boat into the Sea, where being heavily loaden with his Armour, he would not forego the cord, but kept it still in his hand: for a man when he is in the greatest peril, will never fail in some part of hope, having any thing that may but appear to stead him.  
When the Monster saw him thus in the water, he came violently upon him, & casting his arms about him, strove (all he might) to dive and drown him: but men (nearest death) being most covetous of life, make what means they may to avoid the detriment, so did Primaleon in this desperate agony, for suddenly he took the Monster by the beard, and getting aloft upon him, kept him strongly underneath him, then fastening the cord about his girdle, and afterward to the side of the boat, he drew forth hi●●ger, and wounded the Monster in so many several p●, that there he quite killed him.  
But now came the greatest danger of all, for the Monster dying, gripped him the more strongly between his arms, and as he sunk, he drew him down likewise, where it had been impossible for him to have escaped, but by the cord at his girdle fastened to the boat, whereby (with much ado) he got up again, and then the Boat proved his greatest enemy, for his own weight had almost overturnd it upon him, beside, his wounds waxed stiff and festering, when, even as (by mere weakness) his hold was like to deceive him, there came a mighty billow of the Sea, which skansing the heavier side of the boat, threw him the easier just into the midst of it, where finding himself free from any peril, he praised God on his knees, for delivering him out of so manifest a danger.  
No sooner was the Monster sunk into the Sea, and he upon his feet within the boat, but the storm and tempest immediately ceased, and the enchantment being ended, the wise Aliarte (by his skill) caused a great fire to flame in the boat, which serving as a warning to Dorina that now the adventure was accomplished, she came presently in a little Skiffe, and in short while was with Primaleon, where binding up the wounds he had received, and pouring in oils of precious sovereignty, they sat down and rested after this long labour.   

CHAP. LXIII. here followeth the deliverance of the wise Aliarte, and what Drusa Velonna did in hindrance thereof.  
THE people of the Island, having noated the angry rough winds, and mighty tempest on the Sea, remained in hourly expectation, what would ensue concerning Aliarte: and albeit he had caused them to build the tower, assured them of his speedy deliverance, yet not one of them durst enter into such hardiness, as to come and behold the prosecution of the act. But when they saw the air more mildly calmed, and no rough storms were stirring abroad, than they ran forth upon the Rock, and others of them came thither with a fair goodly Ship, to try if now they could attain to the Cage. The Ship arose in such a height, that her sides came close to the Cage, whereby Primaleon the easier compassed, to lose the hold that fastened it to the Rock, labouring with his hooks and hammers, till at last it was at perfect liberty: to the no little joy of the people, which they expressed by loud shouts and cheerful acclamations, than went they all upon the shore, carrying (by Aliarts direction) the Cage along with them.  
Drusa Velonna, was all this while very busily employed, in recovering Tirrena by enchantment from Constantinople, for she being now grown great with child, the Sorceress intended, to bestow the Kingdom of Paraz upon the infant, as in right descent from his Father Dirdan, and thereby to bring a fresh affliction upon the Christians. This made her the less respective of Aliarts imprisonment, which questionless she had else further prolonged, if not hindered Dorina in the deed doing. But when by her Art she was informed, that her enemy enjoyed his full freedom and liberty, in less than four hours she conveyed herself to the Perilous I'll, where she beheld him to be newly arrived with Primaleon, who having put off his Armour, because his hurts were greatly offensive to him, by Aliarte he was laid in a sumptuous Litter, and so carried along toward the City.  
Velonna, to cross them in their course, and to keep Aliarte from coming where his books were, wrought a very strange stratagem: for she slung a certain powder among the people, which drove them into an immediate error of opinion, that Aliarte and Primaleon were two huge fierce Giants, and came trechorously to take seazure on the Island, which made them fall to furious resistance, & there they had been murdered among them, but that Serasto the Son of Argentao, who (with divers other that had felt none of this hellish powder, and therefore were free from so gross a conceit) came and appeased their violence, shutting up many of them in a new erected Tower, and safely conveying the other from them.  
When Drusa Velonna saw her last hope thus frustrated, fearing least Aliarte should seize upon her, she speedily fled thence to Paraz, where she attended for the Child's creation in the Kingdom: & she being thus gone thence, the enchantment of the powder ceased, and the people plainly perceiving their error, humbly desired pardon of their Lord, who well understanding what had been done, could not but hold them justly excused.  
Primaleon being brought to the City, such sovereign medicines were applied to his wounds, as within ten days he was perfectly cured, in all which time, Aliarte entreated him right nobly and kindly, knowing how helpful his valour would prove to all Christendom.  
During these days of their repose, Aliarte perusing his Books of art, used a little more circumspection then before he had done, and perceiving that Primaleon desired nothing more, than his help in the freedom of his fair love Victoria, he resolved to assist him: but he did not remember, that the time yet was contrary to such an attempt, which should with greater care have been respected. But leave we them awhile, and come now to Floraman, who intending to work wonders for the love of Clariana, became on a sudden quite changed and altered.   

CHAP. LXIIII how Floraman seeing himself but slenderly regarded by Clariana, became enamoured of the fair Princess Victoria, concluding to go & deliver her out of the enchanted Palace.  
FLoraman, having recovered at one instant, both his hurts received in the fore-remembred battles, and also forgetfulness of his fruitless love to Altea, perceiving himself to be despised by Clariana, who was already married to Guarino: became as a man merely desperate, and suddenly departed with Dragonalte from Constantinople, but used not one word all the way as he road, whereat Dragonalte marveling not a little, and weary of so unsociable a companion, letting him alone (for the first day) in this sullen humour, the next morning he began with him in this manner.  
Lord Floraman, what the reason may be of your minds molestation, I can neither guess, nor do covet to know, only this I am certain of, that if any amorous passion have surprised ye, another man's company will scarce be pleasing to ye, therefore, when it shall seem good to you to travail alone, I will shape my course some other way, as loath to impeach your amorous privacies.  
Floraman, because he would not be offensive to his friend, having (unwillingly) endured the King of Navaraes' company so long, returned him this answer. Royal Lord, my hard fortune is such, as I cannot keep even quarter of kindness with my friends, only through an inward secret vexation: therefore, not to be burdenous to you or myself, you may (at your pleasure) dispose of your own travail, and let me and melancholy wander alone together. Dragonalte being of good apprehension, quickly conceived the intent of Floraman, whereupon, turning his Horse, and bidding him very kindly adiewe, he road away from him, crossing many Countries and Provinces, without any accident worthy rehearsal, till at length he came home to his own Kingdom of Navara.  
Floraman seeing himself left thus alone, alighted from his Horse, and sitting down under a fair spreading Oak, commanding his Squire to walk aloof off: he began to meditate with himself, by what means he might soon compass his own death, but with some high and apparent example, that his fatal hap grew only by love. Among infinite various discourse with himself, at last his capricious humour thus resolved, to become enamoured of the fair young Lady Victoria: not with any hope of ever compassing his affection, but to hasten the spéedier occasion of his death. For right well he knew, how dearly the second Primaleon loved her, and Arguto likewise as vehement in his choice: both of which being so famous for Arms, he might the sooner be slain by one of them. Upon this determination, he returned secretly to Constantinople, where (in the Garden belonging to the Princess Flerida) hung the lively counterfeit of Victoria: which he earnestly gazing upon, grew so deeply enamoured of, as his former intent of death was quite abandoned, and his love to her so addicted, that now (in hope of enjoying her) he more especially desired to live. Thus turmoiled in loves labourinth, he closely departed the City again, and riding along through unfrequented Plains and Forests: at last he came to the Sea side, where he espied a small Bark dancing on the billows, as if it purposely stayed there in expectation of him. His melancholy thoughts still guiding him on, he saw a Lady standing on the Ships beak head, whose looks much resembled his Altea: but he having now let pass her remembrance, seeing her wafting him toward her with her hand, made what hast he could thither, which she beholding, immediately vanished. Floraman somewhat abashed at this strange augury, began to imagine, that he was called thither to die: but his amorous passions, transporting him with desire to find out Victoria, quickly rid his brain of this suspicion. Where upon, advancing himself nearer to the Bark, he stepped into it, when presently it launched off from the shore, with an easy gentle gale of wind, and so struck up into the main Sea.  
Then suddenly happened a violent tempest, which made him every minute in danger of perishing: but his mind despising all peril whatsoever, cheered his hope in the very sharpest agony, and the Bark joined at length close to a vast mountain. Where stepping forth armed as he was, he went on foot up such an high ascending hill, that slipping oftentimes upon the smooth stones, he slid down often backward, & made very slender riddance of his way. This kind of labour lasted him all that day, with much vexation, & but to little purpose, as seeming that he should never attain the height of the hill: so, night overtaking him, he made a better supper of sad conceits, than any other viands which could content him: his mind still aiming at nothing else, but how he might soon find the fair Lady, and then (if she likewise disdained to love him) to practise some present dispatch of his life, but with a memorable testimony, that he died for love. The morning shaking off his dampish cogitations, he coasted along the side of the mountain, and came at last to a pretty large Plain, which round was engirt with big rising hills, & in the midst thereof stood a wonderful goodly Palace. Now albeit he had never seen this place before, yet he called to remembrance, some former report of the Princess Leonarda, & that (in all respects like this) such another was the Palace belonging to Queen Melia: hereupon, his heart began to leap with conceit of joy, & he held it as a matter most certain, that here the Lady Victoria was enchanted.  
As he directed his course on toward the Palace, he beheld a Knight, with two goodly bloodhounds walking by him, come (as it were) with intent to meet him, and suddenly the Hounds began to run toward him, where doubtless (being hunger-starved & greedy) they had torn him in pieces: but that the Knight, (who indeed was Drusa Velonna thus transformed, to guide Floraman into the Palace without any combat,) reclaimed them back, and then stepping to him, he used these or the very like speeches. Sir Knight, I see that you are a stranger in these parts, wherefore, if love have been your conductor hither, especially to the Lady enclosed in this Palace: you may account it as no mean fortune, that it is your good hap to meet with me, who bids you boldly to rest assured, that here is the choicest beauty enchanted, which ever mortal eye as yet hath looked upon, therefore, if it please you to go along with me, your own eyes shall be apparent witnesses, that the world contains not a comparable beauty.  
Floraman being fully confirmed in opinion, that it was the fair Lady Victoria, without any further protracting of time, followed the guidance of the Knight, & he was no sooner entered the Palace, but having a sight of Victoria's person, he became (by power of the enchantment) so jealous of her, as he would needs undertake the joust, against any that durst presume to come thither. But quickly was she rapt again from his sight, which inflamed his desire with the greater vehemency, & bound him most officiously to her service. But leave we him, and come again unto Arguto, who having understood in his travail, of divers matters concerning Drusa Velonna, & that the beautiful Lady Victoria remained enchanted, where the Princess Leonardo had been before imprisoned, hearing also, that Primaleon had delivered Aliarte out of the iron Cage, & fearing least by the help a counsel of him, he would likewise enfranchise the Lady Victoria: he purposed to journey thither before him, hoping that Fortune would be as furtherous to him in his love, as she was renowned by most part of his enterprises. Being thus resolved, he travailed (according to such informations as were given him) for his spéedier attaining to the Palace of Queen Melia.   

CHAP. LXV. How Arguto arrived by strange occasion, at the Palace belonging to the fair Queen Melia, & how he remained there enchanted.  
DRusa Velonna, awaiting all possible means still to disturb the Christians, wrought (by her Art) this travail of Arguto into those parts, to the end that when Primaleon should happen thither, they might be the death of one another: for Arguto was of such dauntless valour, that if he might compass the death of Primaleon, he cared not on what desperate terms his own life stood. Being then thus summoned to the search of Victoria, and he loath to lose any time in vain, directed his course as before you have heard, and riding through a queachie thick Wood, an angry wild Bear came mainly against him, as meaning to staunch his hunger upon him: but he having his Lance still ready charged, defended himself with such skill and manhood, as the Bear (not daring to endure his blows) began to run from him a softly pace, even as if (through mere weariness) he could speed no faster. Arguto pursued the tract of the Bear, till it brought him directly to the Sea side, where the beast still holding his course along, met by chance with a damosel upon the way, whom he catching up between his paws, ran with her into a little Pynace, which lay at Anchor there hard by the rivage.  
No sooner had the Bear carried his prey a board, but the Pynace launched (of itself) into the water, Arguto riding his Horse still after, where suddenly he espied the Bear on the hindeck of the Pynace, and the damosel sitting down close by him, without any touch or offer of violence. This gave the Knight a present apprehension, that herein consisted some strange adventure, wherefore, riding nearer to the Pynace side, he gave his Horse the spur, and mounted into it: the vessel putting off immediately from the shore, before the Squire could gain his entrance, and so it road out into the main deep, having neither the help of Oars or sails.  
Having (by his own estimation) gone above a thousand miles, at length the Pinnace drew near to a stéepy mountain, whose descent fell down into the Sea, affording no easy place for landing: which he not regarding, at all adventure mounted forth on shore, & the Pinnace struck back again into the Sea. Being thus alone there by himself, he happened upon a narrow path, which guided him along the side of the mountain, where riding on with what hast he best could, he came at last to the quadrant plain, where he soon had a sight of the forementioned Palace: there met he also the Knight, & his two ravenous bloodhounds, one of them flying so fiercely upon him, that he caught his Horse by the nostril, and made him fling about very distemperatly, which Arguto perceiving, & loath to be overthrown by his Horse, leapt out of the saddle, opposing himself against the Hounds & the Knight, who having a keen edged Axe in his hand, delivered three or four such rude strokes therewith, as Arguto réeld about twice or thrice, & (at last) was glad to lean himself against a tree. The bloodhounds still made violently at him, & fastening hold upon one of his legs, dragged him along as purposing to kill him: but his courage contemning all dangers whatsoever, & scorning to die in so vile a manner, being got upon his feet, he drew forth his sword, & aiming a main stroke at the Hounds, they flew off from him, & then the Knight set to him with his Axe, which in short while after slipped out of his hand, & Arguto doubling stroke upon stroke, had brought the Knight into weak estate, but that the bloodhounds leapt upon his back, and (by ill hap) rend in sunder the laces of his helmet, which falling off his head to the ground, and he (still fiercely set upon by them) began to imagine his case somewhat desperate.  
Now, albeit he would more gladly have parted with his life, then use any base means for safety thereof: yet seeing his head in this sort disarmed, it could not but make him the more wary of himself: wherefore, avoiding the bloodhoundes so well as he could, and the Knight's assaults which grew troublesome to him, he found that he had no loitering work in hand. For such was the agility both of the hounds and the Knight, as they got advantage still on him, but he could not fasten a blow upon them: yet grew they (at length) to retire from his strokes, and he (shunning a dangerous proffer of the Axe) followed the hounds as they took toward the Palace, intending to accomplish some noble act, or else to die in the height of his presumption.  
And as the Knight came upon him with the Axe, with a full intent to have cleft his head, the hounds caught hold on the lappets of his Armour, and hauled him forward so confusedly, as at last he was drawn within the Palace, whereof the Knight being very joyful, that he had him within compass of the enchantment, he came to Arguto with these speeches. Be not offended Sir Knight, that thou art thus brought into this Palace: for here thou shalt see the richest beauty of the world, and it may be thy good hap to be possessor thereof.  
Arguto persuading himself, that he meant the beautiful Victoria, took this as a happy welcome to him, and answered. To me (Sir) can come no greater good fortune, than so rare a beauty as you have spoken of: which I am the more desirous to behold, to know whether it be she or no, that is the only cause of my travail. Even she it is, (replied the Knight) and for your better assurance herein, go along with me, and you shall see her. So walking onward into a Chamber, he there beheld the fair Victoria, and as he offered amorous parlance and service to her, she vanished from him, leaving him so full of passionate torment, that now he wished himself hand to hand with Primaleon, to try which of them could best deserve her.  
In that very instant came Floraman to him, who (by means of the enchantment) had no knowledge of him, neither Arguto had any of him: and thus wrought Velonna, because they should not combat together, by reason the nature of the enchantment was such, that so soon as any man's blood was spilled in the Palace, immediately the enchantment ceased. So fell they into kind communication, each of them so deeply affected to the Lady, that they thought each hour a year till some errant Knight came, to contend with them for so rich a jewel: either of them accounting her absolutely his own, & in this opinion there let us leave them.   

CHAP. LXVI. How Florian still pursuing in quest of his daughter, was (unwittingly) brought to the palace of Queen Melia.  
AFter Florian was departed (among the rest) from the I'll of Carderia, in search of his Daughter, he came one morning early to the Sea-coast, where he espied a great Fish half way upon the gravel: and drawing nearer to behold it more perfectly, he was suddenly caught up between a griping pair of talons, which (in the water) served the Fish as fins to swim withal, and (on Land) for legs and feet to go upon.  
This strange Fish, (casting Florian upon his broad back) ran swiftly with him into the Sea, to his no little amazement at the first: but when he saw the Fish to bear him above the water, he grew the less doubtful, but expected what might be the end of this adventure. The Fish floating on, with the swiftest speed that ever was seen, he beheld a Griffon come flying from a Mountain, that hovered above him a little while, and snatching him up at last in her talons, carried and set him upon the firm land.  
Walking on musing alone by himself, at last he came in fight of the Marble Palace, which yet was perfect in his remembrance, and shaping his course toward it, Arguto was the first that espied him, who being wondrous joyful to see his Lady's Father, went forth to meet him, hoping (by his means) to compass his earnest desire. Being come together, Florian demanded of him, what he did there, whereto Arguto returning no answer, conducted him onward to the Palace, telling him that the Lady Victoria was there: which revived Florians spirits so cheerfully, that he mended his pace to come where she was, and entering into a Chamber, did there behold her, but when (as a Father) he would have embraced her, the enchantment altered his mind in such manner, that he would permit no man to come thither, to carry his Daughter from that place. Passing the time in this determination, with much intercourse of kindness betwixt him, Arguto and Florian: at last Olivanto happened thither, who albeit he was not enamoured of Victoria, yet (to finish an adventure of so high esteem,) his forward desires had drawn him into those parts.  
But here you must remember the aged King, where he undertook his painful enterprise, by him (indeed) he was guided to this Island: for (if you remember) he then foretold him, that he should suffer divers disastrous chances by him, before he could compass his fair Auriana. He being entered into the Palace, m●t first with Floraman, who knowing Olivanto to be no rival of his, right courteously welcomed him, and brought him where he beheld Victoria: but by reason his affection was elsewhere settled, he made no ceremonious regard of her, only the enchantment restrained him from parting thence, with this persuasion, that there he should accomplish some weighty enterprise.  
Not many hours had passed through Times sandy glass, but Tarnaes' of Lacedemonia chanced thither, he being likewise free from any affection to Victoria. And because Drusa Velonna verily intended, the utter ruin of the Grecian Monarchy, in short while she drew thither all the gallant young Knights, and would have prevailed in like manner upon Florendos, the Emperor Primaleon, Don Edward and the rest, but that the wizard Aliarte (finding the heavens now more auspicious to him, and his art to apprehend director course than before) thwarted her designs, by interposing the young and hardy Primaleon, whom (in despite of all that ever she could do) he directed to that course.  
Which the Witch perceiving, and that he only would finish the adventure, she strove to send him into the remotest parts of the world, till she had gotten into her custody, the chief warriors & defenders of Christendom, which then might fall the easier into the Pagan's possession. And she grounded this purpose of her on the son of Albayzar, who (as you have heard before) was closely carried away from the Princess Targiana, and being now grown a good hardy Knight, was created and installed Soldan of Babylon: and youthful courage daily provoked him, to compass revenge for his Father's death, with mighty hatred to his Mother, for marrying him that slew her husband, and confidently he builded on Velonnaes' promises, by whose direction he was altogether guided.  
But (as we said before) Aliarte having an eye upon all her proceedings, sent first advertisement thereof to the Emperor, and afterward ordained, that the Knight of Fortune should have new Arms made him, wrought all of Diamonds, with sharp Poniards sticking forth quite over it, the better to break the Knight's blows when they came to combat, and that the Griffon (which we spoke of before) being natural and not magical, might not so easily seize upon him. And because by subtle means they must enter the Island, where all the world's strength would nothing avail them, they made a little Bark, seeming to be one whole piece of wood, and closed over in such sort, that Primaleon being in it, could no way be offended by the water, and when it was launched into the Sea, it appeared not like to the form of a Bark, but rather like a huge unwieldy piece of Timber, being driven by the waves violently upon the Island, where suddenly it opened, and Primaleon stepped forth upon the shore, armed as hath been already declared, and with a keen edged Axe in his hand.  
Drusa Velonna having espied him, imagined herself now quite undone, but to let nothing lack of what she could do, she ran to her spells, and raised such a hellish mist or fog, as the Palace by no means could be discerned: in which time, she caused the Knights to arm themselves, and sent them forth against him, persuading them that he was no man, but a huge monstrous enchanted Hedgehog. When Primaleon saw so many armed Knight come against him, and all of them well known to him by their imprese, he grew doubtful what his success would sort unto, yet prepared nevertheless to assail them.   

CHAP. LXVII. How, and what the wizard Aliarte wrought, against the enchantment of Drusa Velonna, and what ensued to Primaleon.  
THe learned Aliarte, standing invisible on the shore of the Island, and perceiving that these valiant Knights knew not Primaleon, whereby might ensue the death of one another, threw likewise a Magical fume upon the I'll, which being carried by the wind upon the Knight's faces, wrought this effect, that they discerned him to be a man, and not a Hedgehog, as before he seemed, whereupon they went toward him with their sword drawn.  
But Arguto, Floraman, and Florian, suspecting that he came for the rape of Victoria, as (by the enchantments force) they were verily persuaded, began furiously to assail him: and he well avoiding their blows with his Axe, returned them such sharp repayments, that they finding their swords over-weake for resistance, used what skill they could for their own defence.  
Now it happened, that Arguto (shunning a blow of the Axe) ran upon Primaleon, and giving him a thrust full in the sight of his Helmet, made it fly open that his face was seen: whereupon, Florian knowing the Prince, and how dearly he affected his Daughter, desiring to make her his wife in marriage, gave back, & offered no more resistance. But Arguto and Floraman, respecting him as their rival in love, ran both very violently upon him, and had handled him hardly, but that Primaleon passing his sword quite through Floramans' Beaver, wounded him in the forehead, and the blood running down into his eyes, so hindered his sight, as he was constrained to retire, and leave Arguto alone with him, hand to hand.  
The battle between them lasted above-two hours, with very great disadvantage to Arguto, because Primaleon shrewdly mangled his Armour with his Axe, and in the end had stain him, but that Olivanto, Florian and the rest, stepped between them, causing them to give over the combat, when presently they felt themselves freed from the enchantment, which before had restrained them to the place. Whereupon the wise Aliarte (being still invisible) wrought so by his learned skill, that divers Ships closed immediately on the Island, and Arguto suddenly would have stepped into one of them, in rage & spleen to have parted thence, as he did before at the I'll of Carderia: but Aliarte perceiving his envious intent, showed himself to him, and suddenly stayed him, when taking him aside from the rest, he thus spoke to him. My Lord, you are too froward and malicious, and hither am I come only for your good, for by mine Art I foresaw that Primaleon would give end to this adventure, as in right and reason it belongs best to him, and that Victoria should love him beyond all other, by whom she enjoyeth the benefit of liberty: wherefore never pursue that obstinately, whereto the heavens are no way agreeable. B●t because your love shall receive some answerable requital, and to continue kindness between men of so high deserving, Primaleon hath a sister named Concordia, of no less beauty than her Mother Miragarda, whom (leaguing yourself in love and friendship with Primaleon,) you may the easier obtain in marriage.  
Arguto being both wise and valiant, and no fault in him, but only emulation in matter of honour, took no little pleasure in Aliartes friendly advise: and albeit his love to Victoria presently ceased, as reason & respect thought it most convenient, quickening his desires to see fair Concordia, yet prising his Knightly repute before the weight of affection, he returned him this answer. Discreet & learned father, it can be no disparagement to me, to accept Primaleons' fair sister as my wife, but rather thereby my state shallbe advanced, in being thought worthy of so rich a beauty. Neverthethelesse, because Frysoll my grandfather, would never give superiority to Palmerin d' Oliva, until he had made proof by chivalry, which of them deserved to be accounted worthiest: I see no reason, why I may not hold the same opinion, concerning him whom I hold as my honourable enemy. Therefore grave father, until I have tried by evident proof, whether he or I am the ablest man at arms, I will not grant to love his fair Sister, or any other Lady whatsoever: in which humour I am determined to part hence, to expect apt occasion for the combat between us, since Fortune hath favoured him with the end of this adventure. Aliarte perceiving the scope of his purpose, accompanied him to the Bark, where commending him to God, Arguto departed much troubled in his mind: For albeit he would not as yet resolve to affect the fair Concordia, yet her beauty and honour carried so general commendation, as he judged it no mean grace for him to enjoy her in marriage, and these thoughts wrought more and more with his stronger purposes, in which humour let us leave him to his travail, till more needful time require to remember him again.  
The other Knights (Florian only excepted) being devoted in their loves to divers Ladies, finding themselves freed from the force of the enchantment, (after kind thanks to Primaleon & Aliarte,) departed whether themselves best pleased, Primaleon staying (as reason required) behind them, to perform a further service depending on the adventure. Drusa Velonna, to supply the cast so much as in her lay, not knowing certainly whether Aliarte was departed thence or no, made a great fire to appear before the Palace gate: but as great a storm of rain (raised by the skill of Aliarte) as suddenly did extinguish it, so that Primaleon going nearer the gate, and offering to enter, it closed and opened again so suddenly, that if he had rashly stepped into the passage, he might have been caught between the gates, and so his life very greatly endangered, it opened and closed so many several times together.  
At last, when it stood open and not closed again so fast as before, he beheld a Griffon and a Lion, which seemed as if they would issue forth upon him: when musing a little with himself, what was best to be done, the wise Aliarte came to him, and spoke in his ear as shall hereafter more at large be declared.   

CHAP. LXVIII. How Primaleon entered into the Palace, and accomplished a great part of the adventure.  
PRimaleon, or our famous knight of Fortune, perceiving his entrance into the Palace almost impossible, began to be much troubled in his mind, when Aliarte stepping invisibly to him, whispered him thus in the ear: that if he smote with his Axe at a certain part of the gates, his strength would be such, as he should easily keep them both open, and hinder them from closing again. Primaleon, not a little longing to see his Victoria, struck foorthright at one of the gates, which did shut with the other so strongly and violently, as it made him stagger backward above six paces, and tumbled him into a pit of such clammy mud, as very hardly did he get out again: but having recovered footing, and striking against the other gate, he had fallen backward as before, but that his Axe head stayed him up against a great stone, which stood upright on one side of the gate, and he being glad of so good success, went forward to enter: but the Lion and Griffon came so furiously upon him, and assailed him with such eager violence, that he scarce knew how to defend himself against them. But he scorning to serve for food to two such ravenous Beasts, laid at them chesrefully with his sword, albeit the nimbleness of the beasts was such, as doubtless they had slain him, but that the sharp poniards in his Armour did highly stead him: for the Lion grasping with one of his paws at the Beaver of his Helmet, one of the poniards passed quite thorough it, his other paw (soon after) sustaining the like hurt, which made the beast hold off the further from him, and be less troublesome to him then before. The Griffon likewise hovering above him, made many proffers at him with her sharp talents, and striving to gripe him thorough the Armour, wounded herself in many parts upon the poniards, so that she was constrained to let him fall, having him aloft, as intending to fly thence away with him, and in the fall, Primaleon hit his head against the great stone, so that he lay there still in a trance, and might right easily have been deprived of his life, but that the Lion and the Griffon were both sore wounded. So soon as he was upon his feet again, (somewhat ashamed of his fall) he laid about him so courageously with his weapon, that both the beasts whose hurts grew numb and stiff with cold, lagged about very lazilie, and still received wound after wound.  
The Griffon, to make her uttermost advantage, mounted once more aloft, and soaring about as waiting opportunity, though she durst fasten no more hold upon him, yet she compelled him to waste time in seeking to shun her: and often did she beat her wings about his head, till at last she overthrew him, when suddenly the Lion catching him by the leg, where none of the pointed poniards were placed, dragged him along upon the ground, making him to feel extreme affliction, but freeing himself at last by his thick doubled strokes, and preparing to avoid a dangerous proffer of the Griffon, his blow happened just between the closing of her wings, cutting one of them quite from the body, whereby she being disabled from mounting aloft any more, made what hast she could to get away from the Knight, the like did the Lion, (having laboured so long in vain, and received many hurts) kept back, as willing to come no more near him.  
So Primaleon, going on to the Palace gate, and finding no other contradiction to his passage, he holdly went in, and because he knew not how he might be encountered, or what dangers might assail him within the Palace, he took his Axe with him, when presently the gates clapped together behind him, and he was in such a hellish darkness, that he knew not how to direct his footing, and there did he hear such cries and mournings, as if many souls were in that place most cruelly tormented. Yet (for all this) he still went onward, knocking his head oftentimes against the walls, as if he descended down into some vault or Caverne, till at last he saw a light a far off from him, and it seemed as if a torch were coming toward him, which somewhat chéering his spirits, he made the more haste to come nearer to the light. Being come to it, he saw that it stood over the door of a Chamber, wherein he beheld a beautiful young Lady, every way resembling his fair Victoria.  
This Lady was dragged along despitefully by a rude uncivil villain, and she (with loud exclaims) cried out in this manner: Help me (for God's sake) any man that can, and let me not be violenced by this discourteous Knight. Primaleon persuading himself, that this was his Lady, would have stepped into the Chamber: but as he touched the torch, he saw a great fire suddenly flaming before the chamber door, by the light whereof he beheld the Lady cruelly beaten, because she would not yield to the Knight's persuasions.  
This irksome spectacle, so offended him to see it, that (dreadless of the fire) he leapt quite through it into the Chamber, where he could discern neither the Knight nor the Lady: but looking round about him, he espied an Adder of huge greatness crawl along upon the floor, containing some six foot in length, & having two heads, casting forth a red poison at the eyes and mouth, which still was kindled by the Adder's breath, so that fire flew every where round about the Chamber. This sight was so hideous and dreadful to behold, that it would have daunted any gallant spirit whatsoever, Primaleon only excepted, who (being Fortune's darling) made no regard at all of the fire, but went on along through it, and never was hurt or offended by it: so, coming to the Adder, and lifting up his sword to smite off one of the heads, it spoke aloud to him in this manner. Ah gentle Knight, do not kill me that never offended thee, but go● a long with me, and I will show thee the fair young Lady Victoria, whom thou (and none other) must free from this enchantment.  
Primaleon preparing himself to follow the Adder, stood awhile pondering to himself, that this might be but some cunning deceit, as indeed it was: for Drusa Velonna had assumed this shape, with intent to guide him to a stéepie downfall, where she (acquainted well enough with the means for her own safety) would no way be endangered, but he (suddenly falling down) should be squandered into numberless pieces, according to the nature of the place. Being thus doubtful of treacherous dealing, he proffered once more to kill the Adder, but she (perceiving that he verily purposed her death) glided so swiftly from him, as he could not fasten a stroke upon her: and now his thoughts became somewhat distracted, because the fire being quite extinguished, he remained in the like darkness as he did before.  
Nevertheless, to see what this adventure would sort unto, he went on so well as he could, coming at last to a place, where (by divers little windows) he discerned some light, which guiding his steps with better security, he heard a Lady call behind him, saying: Suffer me not to die, kind courteous Knight. As he turned to see who called thus to him, he beheld a great door to open, which guided his way into a goodly Hall, where he found the great Serpent, wherein the Princess Leonarda was sometime enchanted. This Serpent's statue had an opening in his side, where he might behold a Knight that held a living Serpent by the tail, and spoke unto him in this manner. Knight, if thou repent not thy coming into a place of such danger, lend me thy hand, for by no means else can I get forth of this huge Serpent, then wilt thou and I try our valour together.  
Primaleon dreadless of any danger whatsoever, without any further pausing, gave him his armed hand, and pulling with all the strength he could use, at last the Knight issued forth upon him, & then the opening in the great Serpent's side closed again.   

CHAP. LXIX. Of the dangerous fight, which Primaleon had with the Knight of the Serpent, and how he accomplished the whole adventure afterward.  
THe Knight which came forth of the Serpent, and therefore was called the Knight of the Serpent, walking on his feet along the great Hall, managed the living Serpent which he held in his hand, with such extraordinary facility & nimbleness, as nothing can be imagined more quick and agile. Now albeit he gave our Champion many cruel strokes therewith, yet this was nothing, in regard of the Serpent's sharp teeth and claws, which oftentimes fastened on the bucklings of his Armour, and made it hang very loosely upon him, so that he seeking to shun these assaults of the Serpent, the Knight flung it fast about his Helmet, whence writing itself down along his breast, he found his body to be quite disarmed, and his Helmet to fall beside his head.  
This peril did put new life into all his spirits, and lifting his Axe up with both his hands, he gave a mighty stroke overthwart the Serpent, whereby it fell down dead out of the Knight's hands: and he (having no other weapon for his own defence) the door opening again in the brazen Serpent's side, he ran presently in thereat with no mean haste, and there stood upright, as quite bereft of all his senses.  
Primaleon taking up his Armour & Helmet, went forth of the Palace, where Florian holp to arm him again, earnestly entreating to return in with him: but the youthful gallant, to have the honour alone of so great an enterprise, desired that he would not be so much his hindrance, the rather, in regard the adventure was destinied for him only, and by no man else could be concluded. So Primaleon departing from the Prince, came again to the Hall where he had left the Serpent, and finding there no further resistance, he went through a door into another goodly room, where stood the armed statues of many pagan Princes, and huge great chests, wherein the inestimable treasure was contained, whereof we have briefly spoken in the second part of this History, but more at large to be discoursed on, both whose they were, and for whom reserved, either in the end of this book, or some tractate thereon depending.  
Finding there likewise no denial of his passage, as he proffered to enter a little door directly before him, looking in thereat, he beheld two angry Lions, each standing reared up on his hinder feet, and placing their foremost on the young Lady Victorias shoulders: whereupon, such was his fear lest the Lady should be endangered, that (never remembering his Axe) he stepped boldly in at the door, and drawing forth his sword, went to one of the Lions, which stood still and stirred not, as if it had been an Image of stone, but only stood as admiring the Lady's beauty, and expressing a kind of fear, lest she should by the Knight be taken from him, the other Lion doing the like in all respects.  
But that which made him most of all to marvel, was the fair Victoria, standing as if she were immovable, using no word at all, or any sign of knowledge of him: this sight afflicted him more than all the rest, and made him even ready to sink down dead with grief, till going somewhat nearer, and offering his hand to lead her thence, both the Lions suddenly leapt upon him, and catching him up between their paws, carried him forth of the chamber, where with their teeth and claws they cruelly grasped him, battering and bruising all his Armour, yet he could not fasten one blow upon them, but fought as if it had been with the air, till he waxed so weary, that he could very hardly fetch his breath. Notwithstanding the very uttermost of this extreme agony, his mind held out courageously, and laboured on the likeliest courses to be taken, for spéediest gaining the glory of this enterprise, and freedom of the fair young Lady his Mistress: in which meditation, he remembered his Axe, which he saw leaning against the chamber door, whereas himself before had left it, & catching it up quickly, smote one of the Lions therewith upon the shoulder, cleaving him down to the very entrails, which the Knight rejoiced not a little to behold, hoping now of good success in the rest of his labour. And turning to the other Lion, desirous to speed as well with him, because he grew the fiercer upon him, as having (by virtue of the enchantment) his own strength redoubled, and the force of his wounded fellows likewise infused: he found his hope mightily disappointed, for the Lion catching hold with his teeth on the Axe, wrong it out of his hands, so that now he was glad to make use of his sword again, wherewith he could defend himself but very slenderly, because all his blows were still spent in vain.  
Having thus fought a long while together, yet all his labour fruitless and to no purpose, his own life always in greatest hazard, and no likelihood of prevailing in the end: he saw the beast rise up on his hinder legs, when suddenly he ran and caught him in his arms, but thereby he endured the extremest pain and turmoil, as in all his life time he never felt the like, for the lions strength was still doubled against him: nevertheless, Primaleon held out so currently, making use of cunning sleights and witty preventions, that the beast got little advantage of him. The worst that befell Primaleon in this dangerous fight, was the beasts continual gripes upon his arms, which hindered him from getting his dagger forth, albeit he had made many fair offers at it: but at length, the Lion waxing almost as weary as he, and stark mad with rage, because he could not overthrow the Knight, letting go his hold, drew back to watch some better advantage.  
Now had Primaleon liberty to recover his dagger, wherewith (as the Lion came fiercely again upon him) he stabbed it into the beasts right shoulder, that it passed quite thorough on the other side, and there he left the dagger still sticking. This wound made the beast so fell & outrageous, that grasping Primaleon once more between his paws, he threw him violently against the ground, and went over him twice or thrice, as seeking the readiest way to kill him. But as Primaleon lay upon his back, turning aside his head to avoid the beasts foot, he had a sudden sight of the young Lady Victoria, who (in his eye) seemed dead, albeit she stood upright on her feet: whereat he was so affrighted, that starting quickly up, he gave another thrust at the Lion, which made the beast to tumble along, and beating himself a while against the ground, at last he was quite deprived of life.  
Then went Primaleon into the chamber where the Lady was, and going reverently near her, took her by the hand, which he felt to be so cold, as if it had been a hand of marble, in all which time she moved not a jot, but stood so still as if she were dead. Such was his grief to see her in this sort, as he grew into a great impatience, and proffered to carry her out of that chamber, to try if any where else he could be better comforted: but as he laid hold on her to bear her thence, there suddenly started up from under a great stone, two wild savage men, with clubs of iron in their hands, and at each club hung four great chains, with big iron balls fastened to them: very furiously smote they at Primaleon, and beat him so about the head with the balls of iron, that he fell down on the floor, when the savage men taking him up between them, intended to ●ary him under the stone, from whence themselves appeared first to him: but although their blows had shrewdly astoned him, yet when he felt himself thus carried along, he gave one of the savages such a blow with his gauntlet upon the head, that the blood trickled down about his shoulders, and giving the other a spurn with his foot full on the mouth, he made four of his teeth to fall out of his head▪ in rage and anger whereof they let him fall, but such was his good hap, that he stood upright upon his feet. The savages to revenge this injury received, turned again to him with their clubs so furiously, that Primaleo●, (not having forgotten the weight of their strokes, and willing to avoid them so much as he might) by his often sleights and slips aside from them, made indifferent means to keep them off him, and with his sword he had cut in sunder three chains from one of the clubs, and two from the other, whereby he was not so beaten with the ●alls as before, nor they so bold as at first they were, but receiving sundry hurts by his weapon, shrunk several ways aside as desirous of breathing: but he maintaining so good an advantage, followed them the more closely, leaving one club quite without chains and balls, & the other but with one only, so that the savages found their strength very much impaired.  
During this fierce and dangerous combat, the conclusion whereof as yet seemed doubtful, by chance as he turned his head aside toward the door, he● beheld two men far spent in years, carrying the fair Victoria between them, and laying her as dead in a goodly Tomb, closed again the coverture upon it. This spectacle was so offensive both to his eyes and heart, that he became like a man frantic or desperate, and at two strokes recovered the clubs from the savages, who having lost all strength of the enchantment, which they had by means of the clubs only, ran again under the stone from whence they issued forth, and Primaleon going toward the Tomb, heard a voice speak in manner following. Lay hold on this rash & overbold Knight, and enclose him in this Tomb with his enamoured Lady, so let him enjoy her in eternal darkness, since he is so desperate as to die for her sake.  
Primaleon expressed no care at all of these threatening words, but going on forward, the two old men came against him, to withhold him from opening of the Tomb, and because their age made him the less heedful of them, they suddenly seized on him, & held him so strongly between their hands, that albeit he strove so much as he could, yet was he forcibly taken up by them, and brought close unto the Tombs side, which presently opened of itself, and as they put his feet first into it, one of the old men thus spoke. Take here thy pleasure so long as thou thinkest good, since thou wilt needs have thy Victoria. Primaleon, perceiving he had no dallying work in hand, struggled with them so stoutly, that he caught one of them by the long dangling hair, which being the means of depriving the old man's strength, made him forsake his hold, whereby Primaleon the easier fastened his hand on the upper-part of the Tomb, when the other old man (being unable to hold him of himself) let him go likewise, whereupon immediately he leapt forth of the Tomb, which quickly closed again, and then both the old men vanished out of sight.  
When Primaleon saw himself thus left there alone, unlikely to be informed by any one, how or by what means he might open the Tomb, he stood a while as one discontented: but afterward he walked round about it, and heedfully noated every place, if there were any way whereby to open it, & making many assays to lift up the coverture, all the strength he could use would never stir it, and as thus he strove with it, but to no purpose, about the brim edge of the Tomb, he read these engraven lines.  
The Lady thou desir'est is dead,  
here have the worms upon her fed.  
And entering here, thyself must die:  
Despite all Art and Chivalry.  
This inscription made Primaleon somewhat suspicious of his own ability, which stretched his patience beyond the limits of sufferance, so that tugging at one end of the Tomb with incredible strength, it seemed to him as if it shook, and then he heard a voice within it, speaking unto him after this manner. Alas Sir Knight, what mean you thus to disquiet my rest? Depart hence I beseech you, because all your labour will prove but in vain. These words made such a wide breach in the former hopes of Primaleon, as if he had not set down his sword for speedy stay to him, he had sunk down and fallen on the ground: but as he stood thus right sad and pensive, he saw the wise Aliarte enter the Chamber, who coming to him, said. Be not dismayed fair Knight, for the young Lady Victoria is not dead, nor yet enclosed within this Tomb, yet must this Tomb (of necessity) be opened, because you can never recover her from this enchantment, while her statue of Marble remains here enclosed, but all the strength in the world avails not to open the Tomb, without mine Art, after some use whereof performed by me, then must your virtue conclude the rest.  
So he entering into a little study, (wherein Prince Florian never came, at such time as he delivered the Princess Leonarda,) there he found a little book of strange written Characters, which sometime belonged to Queen Melia, and only served to finish the enchantment. Not long had he read upon the book, but all the room began to tremble, and the air became so wondrous dark, as they (not seeing one another) heard divers horrid voices, which gave a sign of very serious employment. And as it thus continued the space of half an hour, from the roof of the chamber fell down a great stone, which lighting upon the covering of the Tomb, broke it through the midst, when presently the day waxing clear again, they might see in the Tomb the fair young Lady Victorias statue, whereupon Primaleon immediately conjectured, that the enchantment now was fully accomplished. But suddenly arose from underneath the Tomb, a Centaur all armed, holding in either hand a great Mace, wherewith he flourished about him so swiftly and nimbly, as it dazzeld the eyes of them to look on him.  
My Lord (quoth Aliarte) have what care you can to this centaurs Maces, for he must and will smite you with them, and if you mean to kill him, it must be with your hand without any weapon: which words were no sooner spoken, but Aliarte vanished again. Primaleon seeing himself in the very procinct of recovering his Lady, thought now (if he were naked) yet he was able to accomplish a far more difficult enterprise, & casting by his Gauntlets, went toward the Centaur with his sword prepared, only to bear off the blows of his Maces, whereof at first he failed, and was shrewdly smitten with them both at once: but he stepping back for a more ample opportunity, smote with such fierceness at both the Maces, that one of them presently fell to the ground, and so did the other in short while after.  
Now began the Centaur to be more violent, and leaping upon Primaleon, had almost priest him to the earth with his heavy weight, but he catching him fast by the leg, threw him mainly against the ground, and then setting his foot upon him, quickly ●ntied his arming girdle, purposing to bind fast his hands therewith, but the Centaur was so quick and ready with them, that he could lay no hold upon them, till at last he gave him three or four good buffets on the face, which tamed him in such sort, as first he bound the one arm, and afterward the other, though with much ado before he could compass it: and as he strove to raise the Centaur upon his feet, he suddenly died, and as suddenly did the whole Palace vanish, with whatsoever he had beheld in it: except the Images of the pagan Princes, the huge metal Serpent, and the fair Lady Victoria, who stood as amazed at so strange an accident. Then came Florian and the wise Aliarte to Primaleon, who was now with Victoria, to comfort her in her wandering opinions, and Aliarte spoke 〈◊〉 him in this manner. Brave Knight, well mayst thou be called the darling of Fortune, in receiving from her such inexpressable favours: but lest we be further troubled by Velonna before our departure, let me advise you, to prepare presently for Constantinople. So leave we them to their intended journey, and now let us speak of a dangerous combat, which happened between Leonato and Tarnaes', as they and the rest returned from this Island.   

CHAP. LXX. How Leonato and Tarnaes' came to combat together, for the love of fair Candida, and upon what condition they were parted by Palmerin of England.  
Heretofore hath been told you, how Leonato and Tarnaes' were both enamoured of fair Candida, the daughter to noble Belyfart, yet neither of them knowing the others affection: and being both among others entered a Bark together, Leonato, dreadless of any danger whatsoever, declared to Tarnaes', that he would now sail home to Constantinople, only to compass his love to fair Candida. Tarnaes' looking sternly upon him, said: Thou canst not go thither for that occasion, so long as this weapon will hold in my hand. Leonato was as ready with his sword, and presently they would there have fallen to the combat: but Olivanto and Floraman (being in company) stepped between them with these speeches. This is no place (Gentlemen) for quarrel & contention, forbear then (we pray you) till we come to Land, where either of you may maintain his argument of love and valour.  
These reasonable speeches pacified the Knights, but for no longer time than they should be landed: so the Bark sailing on as wind and weather pleased, at last it brought them into Macedonia, where Olivanto and Floraman earnestly laboured to appease them, but all was to no end: for they had conjured them to grant them one request, & they (not remembering their stern resolution) consented unto it whatsoever it were. The boon (quoth Tarnaes') which we urge ye to grant, is, that (now we are here landed) you would follow your best intended courses, and leave us to try the effect of our contention. Greatly it displeased Olivanto and Floraman, that they had so rashly passed such a promise, but because honour tied them strictly to their word, they left them, and parted toward Constantinople, Olivanto to see his Auriana, and Floraman to expect the wished arrival of Victoria.  
Leonato and Tarnaes' thus left by themselves, with their swords ready drawn, and covered with their Shields, they fought together with such art & skilfulness, as above two hours were spent, and yet they had not wounded one another: but when their Shields were sliced in pieces, that they were fain to receive the strokes upon their arms, and wheresoever else they lighted on their bodies, than was true manhood indeed to be plainly discerned, for after many breathe and reenforcements of the fight, they stood still so boldly against each other, as either of them was resolved to die or be a conqueror.  
This equality in courage so long continued, that wound for wound was readily delivered, their bodies and Armour pitifully mangled, but yet the hurts not deeply entering, by reason their dexterity and skill much holp them, which is a matter of great consequence in a combat trial, where both parts are of equal valour, and knowledge. Till about midday thus lasted the difference, their blood (in many places) altering the colour of their Armour, when at last Tarnaes' thus spoke to Leonato. You see (Sir) in what estate we are both brought, yet neither of us certain who shall have the victory, therefore (so please you) we'll pause awhile, and putting off our Armour, we shall soon make proof of the worthier person, and let him be renowned according to his merit. Leonato, who never was capable of any fear or dismay, quickly replied that he was well contented with this motion: so either of them stepping aside to his Squire, in very short while they were both disarmed. Then, after they had walked and breathed a space, they came again together, but in a contrary manner from their first kind of fight: for each opposing the right side of his body to his adversary, made defence of his left side, breaking many desperate blows & thrusts, according as they were divers times dangerously offered.  
When the Squires beheld their Lords in so apparent peril of their lives, they intended to make out unto the road ways, in hope to find some Knight that might come to pacify them: and pursuing their purpose, they were no sooner entered upon the highway, but they saw a Knight come riding toward them, seeming answerable in courage to either of their Masters, to him thus spoke one of the Squires. Never was a Knight met in a more needful time, vouchsafe Sir to go with us, & help to save the lives of two honourable Knights, than whom there lives none better in the world. The Knight (who was Palmerin of England) imagining that they belonged to the Court of Constantinople, went hastily with them, and being come to the Combatants, lifting up the ●euer of his Helmet, he stepped between them, saying. What fury (fair Knights) hath made you so cruel and unkind to one another, let me entreat ye to hold awhile and answer me.  
Leonato, knowing it was his Father that spoke, retired back, and so did Tarnaes', whereupon, Palmerin thus began again. Tell me Leonato the cause of your quarrel, which I am much afraid is grounded upon love: if so, or howsoever else it be, so please you to refer it to my judgement, I doubt not but to satisfy you both right nobly. Leonato declared to his Father, that their strife was for the love they both bare to fair Candida, and Tarnaes' likewise confirmed the same, whereto Palmerin thus presently replied. Why my friends, you know it is a matter merely impossible, that the Lady should be wife to you both: let me then so far prevail in your patience, that I may nominate wives for you both, such as I dare warrant to either of your contentment.  
Palmerin was of such honour & esteem, among all such Knights as had knowledge of him, as these young gallants could not well gainsay his noble offer, but referring themselves to his discretion, he thus proceeded. My Lord Tarnaes', if your thoughts were as agreeable as mine, there is a Lady that I could wish to be your wife, namely my daughter called Fior-nouel●a, who although she be over-young as yet for marriage, yet goes she● beyond Miragarda in beauty: the reason why I use these speeches, is, that I wish you a wife of greater degree, than she i● whom my so●ee▪ Leonato affects, therefore because she is less worthy than yourself, let him enjoy Candida of mean● quality, repairing that want only by your kind brotherhood.  
Tarnaes' perceiving the honourable mind of Palmerin, though it much displeased him to alter his affection, yet considering he impaired not, but rather augmented his reputation, especially in regard of Fior-novellas beauty, beside great hopes of further advancement, accepted Palmerins gentle offer, and so did Leonato, who loved Candida with such entire zeal, as her poverty could▪ not be any hindrance thereof, her birth and fair virtues only made his election of her. Upon this agreement, Palmerin and they mounted presently on horseback, and he conducted them to a near adjoining village, where their hurts ●ere well regarded, and so soon as they were thoroughly recovered, they journeyed all three to Constantinople.   

CHAP. LXXI. How Primaleon and Arguto fought together near to Constantinople, and how no man could part them but the Emperor Primaleon.  
AFter that the learned Aliarte had prepared all things in readiness, he called Primaleon aside, and spoke thus to him. Thou truly valiant, and worthily renowned Knight of Fortune, right well I wot, that your heart now travails with no other thoughts, but only how to espouse the fair Victoria, whom you have with such honour and dear pains deserved: Yet favour me to tell you, that in respect you are Nephew to my Lord the Emperor, it is necessary that he should bestow so great a gift on you, for neither dare her Father nor I deal in the matrimonial contract, before his highness pleasure be first understood. Nevertheless, assure yourself, that no Knight (but you only) shall enjoy her, albeit she will cost you dearer than as yet she hath done, in a matter which you can by no means escape: wherefore let me persuade ye, that having taken leave of her and her father, you travail alone to Constantinople, where it shall not be long before we will meet you, & there perform your long desired nuptial.  
Primaleon, though but young, yet being wise & discreet, allowed the wizards counsel to be sound and good, and therefore without dwelling upon any other doubts, he went to the Prince Florian, (who was reasoning with his daughter, concerning Primaleons' valour and virtues, to tempt and try her disposition toward him, because already he had determined in his own mind, frankly to bestow her upon him in marriage,) Primaleon being come to him, spoke in this manner. My Lord Florian, I am desirous to follow some private intent of mine own, which (happily) may guide me I know not whether, but gladly would I encounter some adventure of worth, before I would be seen in the emperors presence, for he in his youth ran through many rare fortunes, enough for me to admire at, without any vain opinion of equalling: therefore I crave your favour for my departure, and commend all my highest hopes, to the gracious regard of this beautiful Princess.  
When the Lady Victoria heard his kind speeches, a crimson blush leapt up into her cheeks, and so well as she could, (her affliction of mind held excused for his so sudden departure) she form a pretty kind of wandering discourse, intermeddled with broken sighs and faint smiles, the rain in her eyes being readier than her tongue: yet forgot she not to thank him for delivering her from that hellish enchantment, promising to be as mindful thereof, as so great a benefit did justly deserve.  
So Primaleon leaving them, went aboard a little Pynace, which (by Aliartes' appointment) set sail for Constantinople, and in few days he came within four miles of the City, when (because it was night) he took up his lodging in the neighbouring village. Arguto making certain account, that Primaleon would come with Florian and Victoria, used often to stray abroad from Constantinople, having still a care what Ships took landing, because he longed to encounter Primaleon, for the utmost proof of his ability in Arms. So it happened, that as Primaleon came from his Inn in the morning, Arguto met him, and knowing him, by reason he wore not his helmet, he spoke as followeth. Sir Knight, put on your helmet, and that speedily, for I am to try the combat with you.  
Primaleon mused a little to himself, returning no answer, because he knew not the man that challenged him, for Arguto had covered his shield of the Sun, because he would by no means be known: but at last, without speaking any word at all, having laced on his helmet, he turned his horse for the course, so did Arguto, with a mind full of furious desire to wound his contrary, the other being nothing so much moved, because he knew not with whom he should encounter, which made Arguto to receive the greater advantage in the shock, in being not stirred a jot by his adversaries Lance, but Primaleon lost one of his stirropes. This seemed somewhat strange to him, and made him forgetful of his former patience, his imagination presently apprehending, that doubtless his enemy was Arguto, whose envious nature (toward him) exceeded all manly compass, wherefore now he purposed verily his death, to be rid of such a rival both in his love and honour, and taking another Lance, prepared to the second encounter, whereof Arguto made no refusal, but met him with such a furious disdain, that he was cast out of his saddle on the crupper of his Horse, very hardly escaping the fall, and Primaleon was set upon his Horse buttocks, but not in peril of any fall: so, both recovering their seats again, they charged a fresh for the third trial.  
Now met they together with such main violence, that the girtes of Argutoes' saddle breaking, he tumbled backward to the ground, being shrewdly bruised with the fall: but Primaleons' Horse (by overgreat mishap) broke his two fore legs, and falling to the earth, chanced to stamp one of his hind feet upon his masters foot, so that both were fain to lie a while and rest themselves. But having recovered footing, they came together with their sword drawn, Primaleon feeling his foot somewhat ston, with the tread which his Horse had given him upon it, yet did he carry himself with such sprightly agility, that his enemy discerned not any impediment at all. Now flew their weapons so nimbly about them, that in their careless regard of defence, they were both wounded, Arguto in the right side, and Primaleon upon the left leg: nevertheless the battle endured in such sort, as if they had but instantly begun the same, and they that came to be beholders thereof, judged Arguto to be the fiercer, because Primaleon seemed to limp a little, only by the pain he felt of his foot. So long lasted this combat, that their armour being hewn in pieces from about them, and their bodies wounded in many places, a multitude of people flocking thither to see the ovent, and admiring the stern resolution in either: conjectured (as well they might) that if they were not the sooner sundered, the lives of them both perforce must miscarry, whereupon divers ran and galloped to Constantinople, carrying such news hereof to the Palace, that Palmerin, Florendos, Floraman, Leonato, Tarnaes', (who were all there the day before arrived) presently armed themselves, and departed thence with all possible speed, to save the lives of two such hardy Knights.  
No sooner were they come thither, but they understood immediately, that one of them was Primaleon, the son of Florendos, and to know the other, Palmerin called unto Argutoes' Squire, and prayed him (for safety of his masters life) to let him understand of whence he was. The Squire being honest and wise, knowing he would have intelligence of his Lord, though not by him, told him, that his masters name was Arguto. Greatly did it grieve both him and the rest, to see Lords (of one Court) in such fury thus hand to hand, so that they stepped between and laboured to appease them: but they (without any respect to the others friendly endeavour) by no means would be pacified, but striking at them, to get forth from amongst them, seemed ten times more violent against each other then before, and all the others honest labour proved but in vain. When they perceived that they might not prevail with them, and their lavish expense of blood, delivered apparent danger of their lives: they concluded, that Leonato should post to the Emperor, to entreat him (for safety of Arguto and his Nephew Primaleons' life) he would come thither with all hast possible.  
When the Emperor heard these tidings, immediately he descended the steps of the Palace, and mounting upon an easy Ambler, in less than half an hour he came to the Combatants: whose extremity of fury was indifferently qualified, because both weariness and loss of blood had so weakened them, as their blows now did but very little harm. The Emperor riding in between them, spoke in this manner. I half persuaded myself, that you young Knights, would maintain the royal reputation of my Court: but now I see, that you rather endeavour to overthrow it, in seeking so cruelly to violence one another. Let me understand the cause of your contention, and I will so order and accommodate the case, as neither of your honours shall thereby be impaired.  
Primaleon hearing his Grandfather speak, reverently gave back, saying. Trust me my Lord, I know not the least particle of any cause, wherefore this Knight should thus combat with me, for I am utterly ignorant what he is: only it pleased him to take knowledge of me, and provoke me to the fight with challenging terms, never yielding me any reason of his discontentment, or how, or wherein I have offended him. Then the Emperor turned to Arguto, to know whence the cause of this presumptuous quarrel grew: when he (more in reverence to so great a command, than otherwise) declared all at large, how in respect of the love he bore to the fair Lady Victoria, he had borne a long envious spleen to Primaleon: but more especially, how duly he had awaited this opportunity, to try which of them two was the ablest man at Arms. The Emperor, (loath to hold them there in such evident peril,) promised to carry such an even hand in this cause of their difference, as each of them should be well satisfied therewith, both in enjoying wives to either's good liking, & also in this scrupulous case of their valour, wherein, neither was reputed inferior to the other, by their late overbold and hazardous trial. But (quoth he) I am lately informed of an intended war, leveyed by Corcuto the son of Albayzar, & now installed Sultan of Babylon, prepared only against Christians: there will be a better trial of manhood upon God's enemy and ours, than thus one friend to misentreate another.  
Upon these speeches the Knights were pacified, and presently two sumptuous Litters were brought from the Court, where-into (after by the emperors command, the Knights had embraced each other, and solemnly protested a league of friendship) they were softly laid, and being brought to Constantinople, were lodged in one goodly chamber, wherein two beds were purposely placed. Now ran a certain muttering among the other Lords, which of these two Knights might be reckoned as the hardiest warrior, in regard they were both sore wounded, and either's estate was censured upon, Primaleons' greatest harm being thought the bruise of his foot, but Arguto had received most hurts, and his armour was battered far worse than Primaleons'.  
The Emperor and the other Princes, came daily to visit these wounded Knights, of whose lives the chirurgeons as yet stood in doubt, especially of Arguto, because he had a dangerous hurt in his throat: to them likewise resorted all the Princesses in the Court, of whom, the most impatient in grief, was the Empress Gridonia and the Princess Miragarda, in their just compassion of Primaleons' peril. Notwithstanding, they failed not in kind affability to Arguto likewise, who lay for divers days together, by no means able to move himself, to the great discontent of all the Lords and Ladies, being very doubtful of his recovery: but leave we them in hope of better health, and return we now to the wizard Aliarte.   

CHAP. LXXII. How the wise Aliarte and Prince Florian, with the fair young Lady Victoria, set forward in their journey to Constantinople, and of a danger which happened to Aliarte, from which he was rescued by the valour of Prince Florian: Also, how Floraman desperately slew himself.  
YOu remember, that when Primaleon set away for Constantinople, we left Aliarte, Florian, and Victoria still at the Island, where the wizard discoursing with the Prince, about giving his daughter Victoria in marriage to the Knight, who (ending the enchantment) had so highly deserved her: and he found him thereto right willingly addicted, provided, that the Emperor misliked not thereof. So taking with him the book before remembered, which sometime belonged to Queen Melia, they entered into a vessel of larger fruit, than the other which he had sent away before, as being jealous of some disaster, which Drusa Velonna might work against them. Sailing with prosperous wind and weather the first day and night, Aliarte (somewhat overwearied with watching) fell into a sound sleep, as in like manner did the Lady Victoria: but Florians thoughts were seriously busied, what his wife Targiana might conceive of his so long absence, as thereby no sleep could fasten on him, albeit he was as glad on the contrary part, as this amorous affliction made him sad in mind, that he had so happily recovered his daughter.  
As thus he sat transported with variety of passions, he saw a dark cloud suddenly to engirt the Ship, and out of it dropped a mighty Serpent, with a long tail fashioned like a Gable rope, which wrapping itself about the sleeping wizard, the Serpent had presently carried him away: but that Florian quickly snatching forth his sword, ran speedily to the Monster, and smiting a main stroke close to his rump, cut the tail quite off, so that Aliarte falling, awaked therewith, and beholding the Serpent, knew immediately this was done by Drusa Velonna, and looking more advisedly thereon, perceived that it was Velonna herself: wherefore, because she should not easily escape him, he drew forth Queen Meliaes' book, & wrought so by reading thereon, that the Serpent could neither mount up to the air, nor dive into the water, but hovering a little above it, changed into her own natural shape: for all her skill failed in the presence of this book, so that Aliarte stepping to her, caught her fast by the arm, and drew her perforce into the Ship, where so soon as she was entered, he bound her very strongly, and clapped her close under the hatches, because she should compass no more treachery against them, and highly glad were they, that so wise, politic, and deadly an enemy to Christendom, was in this manner become their prisoner.  
Without any more encumbrances they sailed on merrily, and in short while arrived at Constantinople, even when Primaleon and Arguto were (by reason of their hurts) in greatest danger, which made the whole Court right sad and pensive. But when they heard that Aliarte was come, every one rejoiced, hoping the wounded Knights would now be quickly cured, and much more increased this joy, when they knew he had brought fair Victoria, and Drusa Ve●onna as his prisoner: as for the Prince Don Florian, he would not as yet have him seen there, because he was to undergo a tedious travail, for delivery of the Princess Argentina daughter to Berolde King of Spain, who (as he understood by Drusa Velonna) was detained in the Castle of ●amant in Persia. Hereupon, desirous also to see his wife T●rgiana, he made the more haste in this journey, leaving absolute order with the learned Aliarte, concerning the marriage of his daughter to Primaleon, committing all to the good liking of my Lord the Emperor.  
The wizard Aliarte, having brought fair Victoria a shore, espied first the Princess Polinarda, and with her was Floraman come to see the young Lady, so mounting on horseback, they road into the City, and being alighted at the Palace, all the Princesses and Ladies descended the steps, to entertain the beautiful Victoria, where past such kisses and kind embraces, as truly reported the affection they bore her. Aliarte having kissed the emperors hand, was loath to slack time overlong for help of the wounded Knights, wherefore, being desirous to see them, Florendos and Palmerin taking him by each hand, they brought him to the Chamber where they languished in pain, only through the small hope they had of amendment, but when they beheld the wizard Aliarte, their former doubts were removed, and now (by his means) they were half persuaded of immediate recovery. He going severally to the bed of either Knight, whispered thus in their ears: I am come to help your greatest extremity, & to procure your hearts long wished contentment.  
This promise so cheered their former drooping minds, that he applying his precious oils and unguents to their wounds, made them express the next morning, manifest signs of a much better condition, and within eight days they were so well amended, that they were able to go kiss the emperors hand, who welcomed them with a cheerful countenance, not unmindful of the honourable promise he had made them. After some private conference had with Aliarte, his Majesty sent for Florendos, Palmerin, Floraman and the rest, whom he acquainted with his determination, and found each man thereto agreeable, except unfortunate Floraman: who perceiving that his own tongue must confirm her marriage to another, whom he beyond all women in the world most dearly affected, when his turn came to speak, he stood awhile silent, as inwardly confounded with extremity of passion. Nevertheless, after some better survey of his cogitations, to witness that he more esteemed his fidelity to the Emperor, than any care or respect of his own life, he answered, that a more honourable match in marriage could not be made, then that those two Knights should enjoy Victoria and Concordia, and so it passed on in general opinion, which his Majesty fully ratified and appointed, to be solemnized so soon as the Knights were thoroughly cured.  
Floraman, hearing the dismal sentence against his joys for ever, stepping forth before them in the midst of the hall, thus began. Most mighty Emperor, I have found by true experience, that to be a lover, hath been the only infelicity awaiting on my life. First I loved Altea, and by her death my love proved fruitless, after which, long time I lived disconsolate, till vainly dreaming, that better hap might betide me, I became enamoured of Clariana, who rejected me with a scornful disdain, as justly my breach of faith deserved, vowed to the ghost of my deceased Altea. But then a worse affliction befell me, and a third amorous humour enthralled my senses, namely, to the fair Lady Victoria, whose marriage now being likewise agreed upon, gives me yet this benefit, that I may live hereafter among poor despised Lovers, performing some rare and memorable act, that may register the fame of her beauty to all posterities.  
No sooner had he thus spoken, but setting the pommel of his sword against the ground, he fell suddenly upon the point thereof, which passed quite thorough his body, before any Knight could lay hand upon him, albeit they ran to stay him as speedily as they could. This desperate mishap of Floraman was generally lamented, and the Emperor himself took it very grievously, because Floraman had been a Knight of good esteem, and evermore faithful to the Emperor: notwithstanding, seeing sadness and sorrow could not now redress it, they concluded to honour him with a royal burial.   

CHAP. LXXIII. How as they were consulting in the Court, about the marriages of Primaleon and Arguto, with the fair young Ladies Victoria & Concordia: the two Knights were summoned thence to a very strange adventure.  
Soon after the sad funeral of love-forsaken Floraman, the Emperor, being very respective of his passed promise, sending for the Empress and Miragarda, imparted to them his private thoughts, about the marriages before concluded on, and found them thereto very tractable: saving that Miragarda expressed some unwillingness, to have Concordia wedded so young, she having as yet scarce attained to fourteen years of age, nevertheless, she yielded to the order agreed upon, and then they determined, that the next day they should acquaint the young Ladies therewith, to the end, that upon the feast day of Pentecost, which was within less than a month ensuing, the marriages might be publicly solemnized.  
So departed the Empress and Miragarda to their chambers, where the day following, they conferred with the two young Ladies, telling them how the Emperor had intended, and their Fathers likewise thereto consented. Victoria, expecting daily to hear these tidings, could not dissemble the matter so cunningly, but that the quicke-conceited Empress plainly perceived, she no way misliked so gracious an offer: but as for Concordia, she rather desired sportful society, with such young Damosels as were her play-mates and equals, then as yet to be burdened with the cares of marriage, whereof her green years were yet so uncapable, as she knew not how to shape an answer.  
But when her Mother at large declared, the honourable worth & valour of Arguto, as also what a perpetual league of amity, by this means would be linked between him and her brother, she was the easier won to consent. Thus were the marriages fully concluded on, and the day of Pentecost absolutely appointed, for the public solemnisation of them both: whereof the two Knights having likewise intelligence, how joyfully they took it I refer to your judgement.  
Upon the Sunday following, as the Knights sat pleasantly disposed in the Hall after dinner, entercoursing such devices as themselves thought meetest, they heard a great noise in the air over the Palace, and starting up to be further resolved thereof, they saw an armed Knight enter at one of the windows, with a huge crooked bill in his hand, which (clapping to the ground before the Emperor and them all) he thus began. Invincible Monarch, I am the most unfortunate Knight, which lives at this day in the world: but not to make sad this mirthful Court with my mishaps, I will conceal my disgraces, & acquaint ye only with the cause of my coming hither. Briefly then (dread Lord) to find some ease for my insupportable misery, I need the aid of some valiant Knight here in your Court: having thus spoken, he stood silent, as expecting an answer.  
The Emperor, although he desired that his Court might be famous, yet in regard so many gallant bloods were there present, he stood in doubt whom he should elect for this enterprise, without giving offence to all the rest: and (indeed) a great murmuring arose in the Hall, because every man expressed himself ready, and it was doubtful lest some discord would arise among them, which nothing but the emperors presence did hinder, for Florendos and his son Primaleon fell to thwarting speeches, either scorning to give the other place in matter of honour.  
While the Court continued in this spléenefull humour, the Knight well perceiving it, and fearing if any disorder ensued, he might depart thence without any assistance, requesting to be heard, he thus proceeded. Great Emperor, let me entreat this gracious favour, that I may myself make choice of the Knight, whom I shall imagine as meetest for my purpose. With all my heart, replied the Emperor: as judging this the likeliest way to avoid all partiality, and qualify the discord among his Knights. First, (quoth the Knight) I desire to know the emperors Nephew, named Primaleon, and because not far from the place of my torments, there lives in the like misery a noble Lady, the only woman that ever made proof of her loyalty: I would likewise have another Knight, called Arguto, who I am assured will as honourably end this adventure, as he effected that of the enchanted Sepulchre.  
These two young gallants, who had almost renewed their ancient enmity, as covetous of this honourable employment, when they saw this election made of them twain, before all the other great spirits of the Court, they were highly pleased: and because the Knight was upon his departure, they craved licence of the Emperor and all the other Princes, then kneeling before their affianced Ladies, they desired to kiss their hands, and bore the title of their Knights. Victoria, knowing how long time Primaleon had loved her, most kindly embraced him, saying: Seeing it pleaseth my Lord the Emperor, and my noble Father, that hereafter I must be yours in marriage, I accept you, not so much for my Knight, as for my Lord and chief Commander. But Concordia, being slenderly skilled in loves affairs, knew not what to answer, but that she was contented, and if her worth might make him glorious, she told him plainly he should one day have it.  
Now because these young and amorous bloods, thought time never long enough in these kind of purposes, the Knight with whom they were to depart, clapping each of them upon the shoulder, said. Young Lords, so important is the business which I must bring you to, that it will put ye past the remembrance of these fair Ladies. The Knights thus awaked from their lovely trance, presently arose, and taking their leave, went to put on their Armour, returning in short while right gallantly appointed. Then did the Knight cause a Ship of Crystal to float about the Hall, whereinto he conducted severally the Knights, & presently it mounted up into the air, fleeting away with such wonderful swiftness, as all of them had quickly left the sight of it: to the great admiration of the Emperor, and extreme grief of poor Victoria, who rather could have wished with all her heart, that her Knight had stayed to effect her marriage.  
The Ship in two hours space was gone so far, that the Knights thought they were brought to the furthest part of the world, when suddenly the Ship falling down on a great stone, seemed as if it was shiverd all in pieces, and they thought themselves likewise to be broken in the same manner, whereat the strange Knight laughed heartily, because he knew it was but a vain apparition. So mighty was the fall of the Ship on the stone, as if it had been made of the hardest iron, it had been sufficient to have broken it, but the enchantment being of greater power, made it stand whole and sound upright on the stone: when they issuing forth, followed the Knight, and he being their guide some small distance thence, went down into a Cave that seemed very dark, beckoning to Primaleon that he should follow him, and Arguto to stay till he returned. It was not long before he came back again, and then went toward a huge thick Wood, whereinto he wafted him with his hand to enter, and so Arguto very resolutely did.   

CHAP. LXXIIII. Of a strange adventure which happened to Primaleon in the Cave under ground, whereinto the strange Knight had conducted him.  
PRimaleon being thus within the Cave, went downward above a mile by estimation, not discerning any light all the way he had gone, till at last he came to certain high windows, whereby some small glimmering entered into the Cave. Still passed he on along, till at length he espied a Wall, which was built with the bones of dead men and beasts, and therein was a gate made all with the heads of men, serpents, horses and Griffons, in a cunning diversity mingled together, whereby he gathered, that it had been the handiwork of men.  
Boldly stepped Primaleon in at this gate, but afterward he was sorry he had adventured so far, for he saw it was a spacious square plot, being round about enclosed with that wall, at the further side whereof he saw a higher gate, where there stood a beast greater than any Elephant, putting his head directly toward him, and feeding on divers mangled bodies, which were sliced into so many pieces, that he could not guess whether they were men or beasts. No sooner had he stepped a little forward, but this hideous beast, as if he were extremely hunger-starved, came mainly against him, when Primaleon (as loath to be devoured by so ravenous a Monster) having his sword ready drawn, gave him a mighty blow upon the head, but the sword rebounded back again unto him, as if he had smitten upon a hard stone. Then lifted the beast up suddenly one of his forefeet, before Primaleon had sufficiently retired, and fastening hold upon his pouldron, rend it quite away, & missed very little, of wresting the sword from forth of his hand.  
This grasp of the Monster, gave him plainly to understand, that he must not receive such another gripe from him, except he meant to part with life and all, wherefore, keeping him off with his weapon so well as he could, he gave the Monster divers wounds in the midst of his body, and albeit the hurts were sound given indeed, yet was the beast of such a wonderful grossness, as they pierced not into any of the vital parts. While the battle thus continued, he noated a matter most admirable to be reported, for of the blood which issued forth of the Monsters wounds, arose up sundry strange misshapen beasts, being some of them which he had before devoured, and they went aside into an angle of the room, menacing Primaleon with their looks and howl, as if they intended some mischief toward him.  
By this time was our Champion so overtoyled, that being almost out of breath, he was glad to shift from place to place, yet with a heedful eye to the Monster, invoking inwardly the help of heaven, to strengthen him in so great an extremity: in which meditation of mind, he beheld the Knight which had conducted him thither, enter in at the gate with the hooked Bill on his back, and opposed himself against the Monster, which presently left Primaleon, & (as bearing deadly hatred to the Knight) turned furiously upon him. So dexteriously did the Knight handle his bill, that he wounded the Monster in many places therewith, and still as blood streamed from him, arose sundry kinds of strange beasts, all which (at one loud groan given by the Monster) ran furiously upon the Knight, & rend him in innumerable pieces, which were all afterward suddenly swallowed by the monster himself, the bill only left lying on the ground. This sudden death & devouring of the Knight, drove Primaleon to some little amazement, and perceiving the monster, now to make a fresh toward him, bethought him of the bill, wherewith the Knight had fought so nimbly, and given divers shrewd hurts to the beast, that some virtue (touching the enchantment) might remain in it.  
Quickly he caught it up in his hand, and although he had no great skill in the use of such a weapon, because it nothing appertained to Knighthood, yet he made it to serve his turn in such sort, as at every blow he drew blood from the beast: and happening at last to wound him in the belly, he perceived the hurt to open so wide, that the Knight leapt forth upon his feet alive and well, and he wresting again forcibly the Bill from Primaleon, gave a fresh charge upon the Monster, whose belly immediately was become whole and sound. The other beasts, which still rose up out of the Monsters blood, as they had done before, tore him again in pieces, and the Monster quickly swallowed him up, when Primaleon recovering the Bill once more, defended himself therewith against the huge beast, who now (by reason of his many wounds and loss of much blood) went somewhat faintly up and down.  
Primaleon taking good notice thereof, conceived in his mind, that if he could dispatch the other lesser beasts, the Knight should no more be torn in pieces: whereupon he fiercely made against them, cutting a many of them off by the legs, whereby they being abandoned of the enchantment, could rise no more, their legs in this manner being parted from their bodies. He made such a slaughter of these beasts, that but very few of them remained alive, all which ran speedily behind the great Monster, where in a moment they had bound up his wounds, as he seemed now as able as ever.  
When Primaleon saw the Monster so strangely recovered, he had good cause to doubt the issue of his enterprise, notwithstanding, he gave the beast sharper wounds than he had done before, with a settled resolution to die or conquer: and casting his head aside, he beheld the Knight to stand hard by him, who taking the Bill again from Primaleon, with very great courage assailed the Monster. Right quickly did the beast catch him by the arm, & flinging him aloft, cast him quite over beyond the wall, so that Primaleon knew not what was become of him, and having now no other defence than his sword only, he much mistrusted what might happen to him: but turning aside, he espied the Bill thrown back again over the wall, which (with no little joy) he took up, and la●d● therewith cheerfully at the Monsters legs, so that in short time he had cut off two of them, the far leg behind, & the nearest before, when his unwieldy body falling on the earth, made the ground to tremble and quake in such manner, as the wall of dead men's bones was altogether ruined, and then the Knight came again to him, saying. Never wast time (Sir) in killing of this Monster, but go you onward, and you shall behold me in such merciless torments, as are to continue many hundreds of years, except by your virtue only I may be delivered. No sooner had he thus spoken, but Primaleon saw him dive into a deep water, whereon he had not looked very long, but suddenly there arose up a goodly Tower, engirt round about with the water that ran very swiftly, & two savage Bears he saw running about the Tower, pursuing the Knight who fled before them, & ever as they caught hold of him, they bit him most cruelly, so ran they with him into the Tower, where (out of a window) he heaved up his hands to Primaleon, desiring him to take pity & come to help him, which moved his mind to such compassion, as he would gladly have passed through a thousand waters to yield him succour. After he had walked on the banks a while about the water, to see if he could find any place for passage, he beheld from a window a great Basket let down, which the two Bears drove toward him from the Rock, as desirous to have him leap into it, & they would thereby convey him to the Tower: but the Knight cried to him out at another window, that by no means he should accept their subtle offer, but stay, and await a better means of bringing him to the Rock, whereupon, the Bears more and more laboured toward him with the Basket, making signs, as if he could have no other passage. Primaleon still thrust away the Basket from him, & perceiving no lively way to help him to the Tower, in the self same place where he saw the Knight dive, there did he likewise boldly cast in himself, and arose at the Tower again, as the Knight before did: but as he offered to mount the steps to enter, the Bears flew upon him with such main violence, that one of them gripped him so strongly by the head, as he had almost fallen down in a swoon. But his dauntless spirit scorning all servile fear, quickly shaken off this passion, & having the Bill in his hand, which he would not willingly part withal, he gave one of the Bears such a blow therewith on the head, that a great part of it fell on the ground: in this while, the other Bear so gripped him about the body with his paws, as he was no way able to stir himself, & the wounded Bear got so strong hold of his leg, (being furiously mad with his near approaching death) that bruising in pieces his armed greaveses or gamashes, made him to feel intolerable pain. But now did Primaleon most manifestly declare, that his equal (for chivalry and valour) lived not in the world, for he catching the Bear fast by the throat, to make him lose his horrible gripes, tweakt his weasand with such strength, that he well-near strangled him, when seeing himself at liberty, he still held his hold with one hand, and drawing forth his dagger with the other, gave so many stabs upon the beasts throat, that he fell down dead, and both the bears bodies immediately vanished, to the no little admiration of Primaleon.  
Then ascended he the steps, thinking he had already concluded the adventure, but the Knight, for whose deliverance he had thus dangerously adventured, snatched the Bill out of his hand, as before he had done, in the perilous fight between him and the Monster, whereof Primaleon making no reckoning, nor mistrusting any ill intent in him, thought he might with more safety mount up the stairs. But the Knight opposed the Bill to his breast, as if he meant to kill him therewith, which ungentle act in him, grieved Primaleon more than all his pains had done, in that he rather expected assistance at his hand, than thus to threaten his life, as still he did: whereupon, his patience converting to angry choler, he made an offer to smite at the Knight with his sword, but then was he suddenly metamorphozed to a Leopard, and assailed Primaleon so cruelly with his teeth and nails, as he was divers times in very desperate hazards.  
Now would he either be a conqueror, or else Death's captive, and perceiving the beast to stand upright on his hinder feet, he threw by his sword, and closed with him as if they would wrestle: but Primaleons' arms exceeding the beasts legs in length, gave him such a grasp upon an advantage, that the beast was almost throttled, and fearing lest he should die in that manner, he called thus to him in his manly voice. Alas Sir Knight, the continual torment I have suffered so many years already, me thinks yourself might account sufficient, and not pain me more between your strong arms. But notwithstanding these speeches, and divers other entreats delivered like a man, Primaleon would not let him at liberty, but held him stiffly still, (by what means I know not) from the form of a Leopard, he changed again to the self same shape, as when he first conducted him into the Cave, when expressing joyful looks, he thus spoke to Primaleon. Well mayst thou vaunt thyself to be the best Knight in the world, in being able to accomplish so dreadful an adventure.  
When Primaleon heard him speak so humanly, he let go his hold, and suddenly appeared to them an ancient Knight, who was Lord of the Tower, and an expert Necromancer, being father to the Lady, which was to be enfranchised from her thraldom by Arguto, with very sad looks he began in this manner. It grieves me (Sir Knight) that it is your fortune to set at liberty, this wretched man and disloyal Lover, from the enchantment wherein I had confined him, as purposing to have his sin sufficiently punished: and much more it offends me, that the other Knight which came with you, shall likewise end the enchantment of the indiscréet Girl my daughter, the whole state whereof I will more at large acquaint you with, when she is at liberty, if such be her good hap. So descending the stairs together, they came to a gate of the Tower, where w●s a Bridge for them to pass over on, and being come into the open field, they saw the Wood whereto Arguto went, sudden burst forth on a flaming fire, which greatly grieved Primaleon, as fearing lest his dear friend should so cruelly perish, of whom his Sister had given him such especial charge, before their setting forth from Constantinople, that he should by no means forsake his company, wherefore he would have gone to help him. But the grave Magician, commanded him in no wise to stir thence, because his utmost power was not sufficient, to end the labour allotted to Arguto: so divers discourses passing between them, they stayed to expect the issue of the adventure.   

CHAP. LXXV. How Arguto (with great peril of his life) brought to end the adventure of the enchanted Lady, and received freedom of his suspicion, that Fortune was not favourable unto him.  
ARguto, after he was entered into the Wood, saw the boughs knit fast together behind him all the way he went, in such an intricate and indissoluable manner, as all his labour was in vain in offering to return back, therefore of necessity he must go onward still, resolved for what so ever might happen unto him. He had not gone above the space of half a mile, but he came to a Knightly Tent, where-into as he would have entered, he beheld a cruel villain, who with his knife had cut the throat of a beautiful Lady, & so left her on the ground to bleed to death.  
Arguto was so moved with this inhuman act, especially to see how pitifully she lay panting, that boldly he rushed into the Tent to kill the villain, if he gave him not the better reason for what he had done: but the villain scorning to answer him, and expressing no base fear or cowardice, coming stoutly to the Knight, holding his long knife closely hid in his hand, stabbed Arguto through the Armour very easily, wounding him a little upon the breast, and doubtless had slain him with the blow, but that he drew back when he felt the hurt.  
Hereby he gathered, that except he were more heedful of this villains hand, he might soon there be murdered, a matter more hateful to a generous nature, to perish by the treachery of such a villain, than the cruelest death he could receive from the weapon of a Knight, whereupon, drawing forth his sword, which all this while he refused to do, because the villain had no other weapon than a knife, he spoke to him thus. I will be more respective, as becomes a Knight toward any such as thou art, for seeing thou hast so villainously wounded me, without any weapon in my hand to withstand thee, defend thyself so well as thou canst against me, for I shall right my wrong as I can or may. I will use thee worse (said the villain) if I come but near thee, therefore it were wisdom for thee to get thee gone, that I may execute what this Lady's father hath commanded me. Well may he be termed a cruel father (quoth Arguto) that gives direction for so bloody usage of his own child, therefore although it cost me my life, I will do my best to free her from thee.  
Having thus spoken, he delivered a very fierce stroke at the villain, which cunningly he received upon his long knife, and held out against Arguto with such dauntless courage, that albeit he was unarmed, he was so ready every way with his knife, as, do what the Knight could, against every stroke it was still his defence, and no where could they light but only on the knife. Above an hour and more the fight thus continued, in which time, Arguto conceited with himself, in what part of him the force of the enchantment lay, whereby the villain was able to stand so long against him, and yet all his pains no more to endamage him. At last, by wary observation he perceived, that he defended himself only with his right hand, managing his knife therewith as himself pleased, and held his left hand directly behind him, never offering it forward, either to break, award, or put by any blow: hereupon he apprehended this imagination, that if he could compass to hurt him in the left hand, he might the sooner prevail against him.  
Now began he to make all his aim that way, and the villain well perceiving it, was the more diligent to prevent him with his knife, and defended his left hand with marvelous carefulness, so that never a thrust or blow could once come near it. Nevertheless, among the multitude of mighty main strokes, one (by good hap) missed the villains knife, and lighting between his arm and body, did quite cut off his left hand: but the villain catching it up quickly with the other hand, ran away from him so speedily, that he could scarce discern which way he took, and the Lady likewise, lying all this while as quite bereft of life, starting suddenly up on her feet, fled away from him he knew not how. To see them both gone in this strange order, made him wonder thereat not a little in his mind, and entering the Tent to rest himself a while, he was scarcely set down, but a Satire all covered with long shaggy hair, holding a young tree in his hand as his weapon, came in upon him, saying with a loud and hollow voice. Mischance (and not good fortune) brought thee into this Wood, where who soever enters, must die the death.  
As he had spoken these words, he gave him such a cruel blow with his bat, that bruising his helmet very shrewdly, made him so astoned, that as he thought to rise, he staggered to and fro: whereupon, the Satire seeing him in such an amazement, caught him up in his arms, and ran away with him toward a Fountain, meaning to make him drink more than he stood in need of. He had not gone above half a bowe-shoote, but Arguto recovering his former spirits, pulled the Satire so strongly by the long hair, that the Monster (growing angry to be haled in such rude sort) threw Arguto with such violence against a huge flint, as he made him lie still enough from stirring in haste, and but that the Satire had not his tree there with him, our Knight had never gone thence to see his Concordia. While the Monster ran back to the Tent to fetch his tree, Arguto (being of an high and heroic spirit) was gotten up on his feet, purposing to defend himself from any more such blows, and the Satire being returned to him, laid such thick and furious strokes at him, that he could not retort one back again at the Satire, but only had work enough to do, to defend and bear off his angry blows: for in regard of the Monsters nakedness, one blow or thrust of the Knights, (in his own conceit) might easily have sped him. The battle continuing in this manner, he saw the Lady come running toward him, with a naked Rapier in her throat, and pitifully desiring help at his hand.  
Arguto, who albeit he desired the death of this Satire, having twice offended him in such dangerous sort, yet imminent & extraordinary peril of the Lady, made him forsake the Satire, and follow her, who guided him to a goodly plain, where stood ready armed thirty valiant Knights, all which engirt him presently in a ring, and every man had a main stroke at him: but he (by good hap) striking at one of them, his sword lighted on the crest of his helmet, whereupon the Knight immediately drew back, as if he could endure the fight no longer.  
Hereby he half persuaded himself, that the enchantment consisted in the crests of their helmets, and therefore she shaped his aim accordingly, whereby he quickly made many of them retire, when stepping forth from amongst them, he set his back against a broad leaved Béech, where he both stoutly defended, and well breathed himself. As he stood thus oppressed by the multitude of their blows, freely delivered on every side, he espied the Satire come running thither, who laying hand on the Rapier in the Lady's throat, hurled her upon his shoulder, and away he ran again with no mean haste.  
Arguto was greatly grieved, to see her thus violently hurried thence, wherefore, in hope of recovering her, he ventured to make his way through the Knights, and handled his weapon with such success among them, that by the blows he gave them on the Helmets, three only of them remained to confront him, which three, either because they durst not contend any longer, or whether the enchantment would not permit them, they likewise right gladly retired. This success was no little comfort to Arguto, and added a cheerful persuasion of finishing the adventure, so that never minding how weary he was, he went to pursue the Satire which had carried away the Lady, and the subtle Monster, making a mock at Argutos great labour, ran in and out leaping, skipping, and dancing, never straying far, but keeping still near him, the Lady continually crying to the Knight for help.  
Arguto melted with mere compassion, & was extremely tired with following the Satire, for the swiftest Harior in the world could not have outstripped him, much less a man armed, and overwearied with so long combating. All which notwithstanding, he would not as yet give over his pursuit, but noated still the Satyrs frisks and gambaldings, often looking back with mocks and gires at the Knight, till he was overreached in his own folly, for dancing carelessly, and looking back at the very same instant, he chanced to stumble at the root of a tree, and falling down, the Lady escaped from him, running with open arms unto Arguto, and embraced him in such forcible manner, as he could not devise which way to stay himself, which the Satire perceiving, came back again toward him.  
Arguto, being held in this sort by the Lady, and her legs likewise fast twined about his, he gathered hereby, that albeit it was to his mighty encumbrance, yet she did it as loath the Satire should seize on her again, nor could he shun a dangerous blow which the Monster gave him with his tree, so that now he was in two mighty extremities, one, right fearful of the Lady's injury, the other, that he had no means how to help himself, but doubtless his life must there needs miscarry. But see how it fortuned, the Satire's tree smiting Arguto on the Helmet, descended upon the Lady's shoulder, and such was the vehemence of the blow, that she (losing her hold) tumbled down backward.  
When Arguto saw himself freed from his former oppression, he stepped boldly to the Satire, & giving a full blow at the hand wherein he held the tree, cut it quite off, so that the Monster roaring with sense of his pain, fled away from him so fast as he could run. The Lady lying all this while in a dead trance, starting up on her feet, said. Sir Knight, if thy heart serve thee so well, as that thou darest undertake an attempt which I shall show thee, my hopes will then assuredly persuade me, that not only myself shall be freed from this enchantment, but divers other beautiful Ladies beside. Guide me whether thou wilt, quoth Arguto, for a Knight ought not to question after any case of peril, but boldly adventure on any enterprise of honour, whatsoever.  
So following the Lady, she led him along a very narrow crooked causey, till at length he beheld a Tower, which seemed as if it were made of Silver, and being come near it, they saw an high engine of war like a Ram, made with a devise to let up and down, such as were used in elder times, before they had any knowledge of Ordinance, to hurl great stones, or any other annoyance therewith into a Town or castle. By this engine, quoth the Lady, must you gain your entrance, and suffer yourself to be thrown aloft upon the Tower, because there is no other passage admitted. Arguto took it very strangely, that he should oppose his life to such manifest peril, but his great courage, treading all fear underfoot, he boldly entered into the cradle fixed on the main beam, being the receptacle for whatsoever should pass into the Tower.  
No sooner stood he upright in this conveyance, but he heard most delicate Music sound within the Tower, as it seemed for joy of liberty and freedom, which the people there imprisoned hoped for by this Knight, who durst so adventurously put himself into the carriage, which no man (till now) was so hardy as to offer it. The engine suddenly mounting itself up, in a moment he was lifted aloft upon the Tower, without any other harm or peril at all, whereupon the Music presently ceased, & a great noise of Armour-clattering was heard, whereby he expected some rough encounter. Then beheld he a wild Beast so strangely misshaped, as he could not comprehend his true natural form: for he had the head of a Bear, the teeth and tusks of a Boar, the neck and breast of a Lion, the talons of a Griffon, and his tail divided in two parts, having at each end a hook of steel, with the points thereof so sharp and piercing, as they were able to enter the very soundest proof.  
Arguto being well skilled in such matters of enchantment, persuaded himself, that with this Beast was the latest trouble he should find there, and therefore resolved to show his uttermost valour. The Monster was not slow in assailing him with such fury, as would have dismayed any heart to behold it, having never seen so eugly a Monster, but Arguto, purposing to keep off from his talons and teeth, made many fair proffers to cut his legs in sunder, which the Monster still right cunningly avoiding, smote one of his long tusks into his Shield, and rend it from about his neck so forcibly, that he made him fall down flat upon his face, where he might have been priest to death with the Monsters huge weight, but that right quickly he recovered footing again, but he could not shun a sudden gripe with his talons, which piercing through the closing of his Armour, wounded him a little in the left flank.  
This hurt so much displeased Arguto, that striking courageously at the Monster, he gave him a great wound full in the breast, for which he received an immediate castisement, by being smitten into the sight of his Cask with the Monsters tush, which tearing down the whole Beaver, gripped his head with such extreme anguish, that he was constrained to cut the laces of his Helmet, and let it in that sort be taken from him. Being thus without both Shield and Helmet, his life stood on shrewd terms of hazard, and doubtless had miscarried, if he had not laboured to end the battle in this manner.  
Feigning as if he could hold out no longer, he fell down flat again upon his face, and the beast intending to tear him in pieces, stood straddling over him, when stabbing his sword up into the Monster's belly, he made so large an incition, that his bowels dropped out upon the ground, and then Arguto crept from under him, lest with his huge weight he should have quelled him. Now heard he the Music again, but with far louder and sweeter strains than before, as seeming that the adventure was almost concluded, and now came the Lady again unto him, with ten other fair beauties attending on her, all of them together joyfully saying: Welcome the bravest Knight that ever bare Arms.  
So taking him by the hand, they guided him thence, and brought him down into a fair square Court, where no door could be discerned for passage out of the Tower, which made him awhile to stand as abashed, doubting lest the Ladies intended some treachery toward him, but one of them spoke to him in this manner. Sir Knight, do but lift up this stone, and presently the Tower will vanish, and the enchantment cease.  
Arguto, thinking nothing impossible for him to perform, went to the stone, and putting his hand into a great iron ring, which was fastened directly in the midst of the stone, he lifted up the huge stone, and threw it a pretty way from him, albeit it was so great and weighty, that ten ordinary men could hardly move it. Out of the place which the stone had covered, started up the least Dwarf that ever was seen, who skipping about very pleasantly, took up certain glasses out of the vault, and breaking them in pieces one against another, vanished out of sight suddenly, and with him the Tower and the Wood likewise, so that Arguto and the eleven Ladies, found themselves at liberty in a large spacious Field. There found he the aged Necromancer, and Primaleon, calling unto him with a loud voice, and the Lady knowing her old angry Father, durst not approach near him, fearing lest he would again enclose her in the enchantment, as having already tasted his cruel severity.  
But Arguto securing her, went cheerfully to meet them, when being come together, the aged Father could not forbear but very lovingly embraced his Daughter, the like did Primaleon and Arguto. So going along with the old man to his abiding, it drew to Supper time, where sitting down at a Table right sumptuously prepared, all the supper while, the old man's Daughter did nothing else, but earnestly look upon the delivered Knight, and breathed forth many broken sighs, whereby Primaleon and Arguto conjectured, that the young Lady was enamoured of the Knight, so passed they the supper time in mirthful talk, and pleasant discourse.   

CHAP. LXXVI. How the aged Magician showed the cause, wherefore he had enchanted the Knight and his daughter, confining them to so long a date of punishment.  
QVickly after the Tables were withdrawn, the old man commanded the Squires to walk aside, and then turning toward the Knights, he thus began. Honourable and virtuous Lords, I am undoubtedly persuaded, that you repute me as a cruel & unkind Father, being blessed but with one Daughter only, I should be so transported with fury and passion, to censure her with so severe a punishment: but if I tell you the strangest case that ever you heard, I doubt not but your opinion will be so altered, as you will wonder I should be so human and gentle, in inflicting no heavier a judgement on her: albeit in the end, each fault should merritoriously have been doubled on this disloyal Knight, well worthy to endure unconfined torments, so long as this spacious round hath continuance.  
Know then (fair Lords) that this enfranchased Knight named Brunoro, redeemed by your manly pains and travail, was Lord of a Castle some six leagues distance hence, who being enriched with countless treasure, would make no spare of large and liberal sums, to have at his pleasure, the fairest maidens dwelling in these parts. He hearing that my Daughter was ranked & reckoned among those of choicest beauty, attempted not by coin or rich promises to win her to his purpose, because he well knew, such courses were silly and very unsavoury, to prevail with a Lady of high blood & resolution: wherefore he practised by more facile and tractable means, and which much more easilier prevaileth with lightheaded Damosels, to wit, pathetical speeches, quick and quaintly couched, sealed with sad sighs, vows, & dissembled attestations, that he was truly and sincerely devoted to her in affection.  
The young virgin, altogether unacquainted with loves idle dalliances, casting a rash inconsiderate eye upon him, apprehended (overhastilie) that he was a man of comely parsonage, debonair, well qualitied, rich, and so worthy in love to be respected, that she gave him so frank a possession of her heart, as there wanted nothing but apt means to consort herself with him. He perceiving this too sudden inclination of the damosel, purposed only to serve his lustful appetite with her, & then afterward to cast her off, as he had in like manner dealt by divers other: and procuring to have secret conference with her, he compassed it so closely, as no eye in my house could be guilty of it. At which instant, it was my mishap, to be far off from my Country, in service of the young Soldan of Babylon, who gathered together his martial forces, to revenge the death of Albayzer his Father: by means whereof he had the apt opportunity, to obtain of my unhappy child Rosella, even what his loose desires best pleased him to urge. But yet her discretion governed her thus far, that before her maiden continence should forsake her, an honourable promise of marriage passed between them, to be performed in a Wood very near adjoining, where he would loyally combine the matrimonial knot, never to be dissolved but by death only.  
And his alleged reason, why it should be there thus closely consummated, was, because his Parents & Friends should be no hindrance, to his quiet enjoying her in that sacred estate: for (in nobility and wealth) he somewhat exceeded her, and therefore, (as he said) he was the more unwilling, to be injured in this solemn determination.  
The silly damosel, too full of credulity, stretched her wellmeaning thoughts no further than his promises, and therefore jumped with Brunoro, both for place and appointment, without conceiting, that an honourable mind, which she (till this mishap) continually carried, would ever give entertainment to such degenerate baseness, as his hollow heart right cunningly cloaked. The next night following, without coin, jewels, or aught else of esteem, she secretly got forth at the Garden-gate, where Brunoro diligently awaited her coming, and this was done with such wary heed and circumspection, that not any in my Castle did so much as suspect it: there did she lovingly embrace her Brunoro, and he (the better to colour his untruth) expressed as kind a welcome to her.  
Away they went to the aforesaid Wood, where with kisses, coying, and such like flatteries, but no act at all performed of marriage, he cropped the fairest flower that beautified her bosom. Then causing a Tent to be brought thither, with all necessaries fit for his noble state and condition, fifteen days they spent there in wanton iovissaunce, and so pleasing seemed this to the poor beguiled damosel, that (in her mind) she was more than half an Empress, persuading herself, that he as truly loved her, as (in her very soul) she entirely loved him. But, as the daintiest delights in time grow irksome, so, Brunoro waxing weary of my Daughter's company, concluding the ni●ht ensuing to leave her, caused Wine (mingled with sleepy drugs) to be closely brought thither, and gave her to drink thereof, she never dreaming on any such vile treason.  
About two hours after supper, the wine began to work his effect, and she sitting leaning against a table, slept so sound, that the loudest thunder could not awake her. The deceitful wretch, to leave no wicked act undone, that might bring the greater shame & contempt to her, who (by overmuch love) fell thus into his power, caused her to be stripped stark naked, and then laid in a bed, where himself companying with her, like a monster and no man, glutted his libidinous and insatiate desire, as (almost) it exceedeth modesty to report it. Which being done, he caused the bed and Tent to be carried away, with whatsoever else he had brought thither, not leaving her own wearing garments behind him, no, not her very nearest, to cover nakedness, but (unmanlike) thus left there lying on the bare ground: all which he did to this end, that when in the morning she should find herself naked, she might die or destroy herself there in the Wood, rather than for shame to let any one see her, I cannot tell ye the inward conceit of grief, which (poor despised soul) surprised her at her waking, seeing all things so altered from her last beholding them, for they were but instances of her further woe and extremity. The next morning after this heavy accident, it was my hap to come home again, where I found a strange and uncouth confusion, because my Rosella was nowhere to be heard of.  
Hereupon, I betook myself presently to mine Art, thereby to be resolved what was become of her, but my ill hap chanced to be such, that a certain wizard among you Christians, had gone beyond me in mine own experience, and taken the matter out of my hand, so that this way I could learn nothing of her. Then shaped I my course by another progression, & taking two Knights with me, mounted forthwith on horseback, purposing by diligent search to find her again, riding directly toward Brunoroes Castle, because that very day I understood, how he had been often seen passing to and fro from my dwelling, and by divers means had saluted my daughter, declaring evident signs of love to her: at which report, my hopes waxing more cheerful, I was half persuaded to find her linked with him in marriage.  
As we road along through that unhappy Wood, (the close betrayer both of my daughter's joys and mine) by what chance I know not, we mistook our way, and happened into the very thickest of all the Wood, where gazing up and down for a more easy passage: my daughter, shunning all places where she might likeliest be seen, had hid herself behind a thick leafy brake, yet not with such skill, but that her snowwhite skin shot a lightsome radiaunce through the twisted branches. Now, albeit I little thought what this bright appearance might be, yet the mind (evermore the Augur and presager of harms) struck this harsh divination on the untuned strings of my soul, that this shadowed Alabaster brightness was my daughter. And making toward the place, when she perceived that she could no longer conceal herself, she came unto me, veiled before with an apron of thick-wrought leaves, which the sight of her own shame had instructed her to make, and falling submissively upon her knees, spoke in this manner. Behold (dear Father) thy unfortunate daughter, and kill me not, though (in justice) I have deserved no less.  
I (inly touched with the true sense both of shame & grief) was so furiously transported, that neither pity or patience prevailing against rage, I took her by the long tresses of her hair, & lifting her thereby violently from the ground, would with my dagger have stabbed her to the heart: but the Knights in my company, forcibly restrained me, and counseled me like friends, to take her home with me to my Castle, where (upon more deliberate consideration of the case) I might further determine of her as I found occasion. Very thankfully I took their kind advise, because I judged it an overlight punishment, to let her escape with so speedy a dispatch of life, rather (me thought) the case might apprehend such merit, that ten thousand severe castigations would seem insufficient: wherefore, clothing her in the garment of my Page, because that was the nearest and readiest help, I brought her to my Castle, where imprisoning her in a remote chamber of my house, for two days together I gave her nothing to feed on.  
The two Knights my friendly companions, knowing for certainty, that the death of her would be mine own dispatch also, right kindly coming to me, told me in grave and sensible sort, how highly it would redound to mine own shame, when her death should be reported to happen, by my means, & the nature of her offence never heard or known. They having certain precious confectious about them, and wine of rich and sovereign power, by my consent went to her chamber, where first cherishing her faintness with those necessary helps, and addition of apparent likelihood, that my grace and favour might again be recovered: they won from her the sum of all, both by what means she came into the Wood, and how (in that sort) she was left there naked, which they perceiving, to happen only through fond loves simplicity, returned again to me, and told me the whole story of my daughter's misfortune.  
Then grew I incensed against this trothless man, calming my kindled rage (somewhat) toward my daughter, considering, that a young Ladies first offence, should not be so severely chastised, especially when earnestly one was the cause of her trespass: whereupon I faithfully promised the Knights, that I would not proceed in any further rigour against her. But sitting all alone by myself, I began to practise, how I might be sufficiently revenged on the Knight, by whose villainy I was so heinously injuried, and making many platforms in my brain, thus I concluded: that Rosella (by writing) should certify Brunoro, how I lay sick at the point of death, so that if he would then come to her, he should enjoy my money and goods, and likewise be possessor of all my books, whereof (a long while) he had been very desirous, and offered large sums of money to have them: as for his leaving her so unkindly naked, in the depth of her love she had buried that blame, & by no means took it as any fact of his, but rather of some slavish uncivil servant, who upon a malicious inclination toward her, had (contrary to his knowledge) so mis-entreated her, and he (no doubt) in great heaviness for lack of her company.  
My purpose herein was, that (upon his coming) I might be possessed of him, and afterward to use him as I saw occasion: so, with a Letter or transcript drawn to this effect, I entered into my daughter's chamber, where giving her good looks, and taking her by the hand, thus I began. Although the injury I have received by thee, hath made a large passage thorough my heart: yet am I willing to forgive and forget it, so thou wilt pleasure me but in one only matter, which shall yield contentment both to thee and me. I will do (quoth she) whatsoever it shall please you to command, in recompense of the great grace I receive from you so unworthily.  
My will is, quoth I, that thou write this Letter unto Brunoro: and thereupon I gave it her to read. The shallow witted Girl, whose doting affection would not let her look into the unrepairable wrong she had received by Brunoro, suddenly thus replied. Oh God forbid (dear father) that I should prove such a traitress to him, whom (more than mine own soul) I love and esteem: and no sooner had she thus said, but suddenly would have cast herself out at the casement of her window, because she would not be guilty of writing such a Letter.  
ay, who knew too well her firm resolution, immediately became so furiously discontented, as had not the Knights stepped in suddenly upon me, questionless she had there perished by my hand: but being by them withheld from my purpose, I told them the wilful folly of the wench, and how foolish love quite blinded her judgement, and made her still dote on him that had so vilely abused her. The Knights spent some little while, in persuading me to more moderation, because she had confidently answered, that she would endure all torments whatsoever, rather than be won to betray Brunoro: and they well noting her settled purpose, held it necessary, that she should have her mind, I to pardon her, clothe her again in her own habit, and let her go at liberty, but with a far stricter eye of care of her, than before had been used. All which I yielded to, and she (as impiercible as the diamond) could be drawn to no other belief, but that Brunoro right dearly affected her, whereon she compassed the means, to acquaint him with my determination, writing unto him what I had intended: and (which was most to my prejudice,) that my Art failed me, and could at this instant do me no service.  
Brunoro, being (at that time) the very arrogantest Knight in all this Country, grew proud and disdainful against me, and hearing that I practised his death, did not determine the like by me, but how to bring me into a most wretched condition of life: and perceiving it was publicly bruited abroad, what wrong he had done to me & my daughter, he devised with himself, to lay a fresh affliction on me, and (by training her once again from my house) to abuse her more villainously than he had done before: never remembering, that so rare love and fidelity in a woman, deserved to be matched with the greatest Prince in the world. Upon this vile determination both against her and me, he wrote to Rosella, that the third night following he would come and confer with her in the garden, and at the appointed hour, the unfortunate damosel perceiving him there, went simply to him, where taking her up again behind him on his Horse, unseen of any one, he carried her away. They had not ridden above two leagues, but (like a cunning traitor) feigning that he would make amends for his passed discourtesy, he caused her to dismount: then giving her counterfeited kind kisses and embraces, and glutting his lust again with her dishonour, his brutish heat was no sooner allayed, but then he manifested his damnable purpose, and dragging her along by the hair of the head, said, that he purposed there to kill her.  
She (silly soul) ruing too late her fond credulity, entreated him (for God's sake) to spare her life, whereto he yielded on this condition, that she would procure his entrance into my Castle, and make him Lord of all that was mine. The miserable Lady, not knowing how otherwise to ransom her life, made him promise to perform it, and returning with him back to my Castle, with thirty attendants all well provided: through the Garden she conducted them into my great Hall, where making their passage forward with engines of iron, the noise quickly awaking me, I presently conceited who they were, and stepping immediately into my study, I found, that a Christian wizard, called the Sage Aliarte of the obscure valley, had all this while been the hinderer of my Magic spells, but having done what him pleased, I was now again at liberty.  
Hereupon, out of my chamber window I threw a certain powder, which smote Brunoro blind, & all that were with him, so that except I pleased to release them, they could never have the benefit of sight any more. Then stepping down myself among them, in a dissembled voice I told them how easily they might come by my treasure, and opening a door fit for my purpose, I said: Follow me Gentlemen, and I will make you all rich for ever, they entering where I bade them, were all by me locked up in a close prison, but my daughter I conveyed to her former place of restraint.  
Early the next morning, I sent for my friends, the two fore-remembred Knights, showing them how well I had hunted, and what a booty I had caught, yet never issued forth of my Castle: whereat a while they stood somewhat amazed, but most of all, at the mad and inconsiderate love, which my daughter still bare to so false a tretcher. I urged their advise, whether thus blind they should die there in prison, or have their heads smitten off for so manifest villainy. The Knights studying how to save Rosellaes life, in regard of her wonderful error in love, after some little conference had together, one of them thus spoke. In our opinion Sir, you should not put them to death thus blind in prison, for wanting the sight of their own misery, they shall also give no example, of so monstrous an ingratitude toward a true loving Lady: beside, they should not escape with loss of their heads only, because a fault of such great quality, justly deserves an answerable punishment. We rather deem it more convenient, that (discharging all the rest) you enchant Brunoro and your daughter in two several places, with such variety of chastisements inflicted upon them, as should never cease or they be free from, till two of the best Knights in the world wrought their deliverance. This sentence pleased me exceedingly, so that setting all the rest at liberty, I caused Brunoro to be brought bound before me, where restoring his sight again, and reproving his base ingratitude to so loyal a Lady, I adjudged him to remain within the Tower, until such a Knight should come to redeem him, and there should he continually be hunted by two she Bears, and myself (to feed mine eyes sufficiently with his affliction) enchanted my own abiding in the same Tower, where you my Lord Primaleon happened to find me.  
My daughter's doom was within the Wood, where she lost the bright beauty of her virgin honour, there should a murderous villain daily cut her throat, and afterward she was to live in the uncovered Tower, feeding only upon the bounty of the air, answerable to her misery in the Wood, where she was ravished and left so inhumanly naked.  
At these words he began to look about him, and perceiving it waxed late, he would not trouble them with any further discourse: so the Knights prepared to take their rest, with intent to pacify this discontentment, and procuring the old man to be more friendly to the Knight Brunoro.   

CHAP. LXXVII. How Primaleon and Arguto, caused the marriage to be solemnized between Brunoro and Rosella, and afterward journeyed toward Babylon.  
NExt morning ensuing, Primaleon and Arguto having concluded, to qualify this heavy case of discord, came down into the Hall, where they found the ancient Magician holding his daughter by the hand, and chiding Brunoro for his rigorous cruelty: So the Knights giving them all the morning's salutation, took Brunoro aside with them, and plainly told him, that he had very highly wronged the young Lady, knowing her love so truly addicted to him, & therefore if he would make amends for his passed transgressions, he must accept her in marriage, for her virtues did merit one of greater worth than he.  
Brunoro, who (by this long time of chastisement) had allayed his proud stomach, said. That it was in vain for him to offer any such atonement, when her discontented Father would no way be won thereto. Then the two Knights took the old man between them, showing him, how he might (in one instant) make firm his daughters lost honour and his own, by granting to a convenable marriage between her and Brunoro, who had now entertained a more mild and obedient spirit, and by the feeling sense of his passed miseries, had humbled his proud thoughts to a more gentle temper.  
The aged Magician, confidently crediting what they said, and that they would not report it, except it were so indeed, was contented to give his daughter in marriage to Brunoro: but first he desired to see some proof of him, for the better clearing of all doubts to come, wherewith the Knights could find no mislike, wherefore they called him before the old man, and thus Primaleon spoke in the presence of Rosella.  
Brunoro, this ancient Lord is very well pleased, that this faithful Lady his daughter shall be your wife: provided you do undertake some glorious enterprise, which may wipe out the scandal of your passed offences. I will perform (quoth Brunoro) what soever it shall please him or you to command me, although I were assured to lose my life, which truly (in justice) I have worthily deserved. This answer was of such powerful efficacy, that the aged Magician (as one sufficiently persuaded already) would have him to adventure on no further peril, but Brunoro, to let the Knights see his forwardness and valour, would needs perform what he had intended.  
When he was armed and mounted on horseback, Primaleon, loath to make any longer abode there, caused him to be called, when, to the good liking of the aged man, but much more of Rosella, they ascended the stairs, and Primaleon, holding the Lady by one hand, and Brunoro by the other, craving favour of the Magician, began as followeth. Your present behaviour Sir Brunoro, with no doubt of your after progression in all honour, hath made Rosellaes father to forget all former dislikes, & gives you his dearest daughter as your wife, with absolute promise, that after his death, his wealth and possessions remain wholly yours, as a dowry in marriage with his beloved child. Then causing a religious Priest to be called, which lived secretly among some few Christians in that Country, he prayed the old man, that Rosella and Brunoro might be baptised as Christians, according as he promised him, when he brought him forth of the Tower.  
The Necromancer being somewhat obstinate in his own error, would gladly have denied it, but not daring to contradict Primaleon in any thing, expressed an outward willingness: so being baptised, they were then espoused together, and solemn feasting was there performed, such as the time and place could afford.  
When our Knights had remained there two whole days, they called the old Magician aside, and demanded of him a plain information, concerning the proceedings of Albayzars' son, that they might the better provide for any harm to ensue. Of him they understood, how this Prince had stirred up the Soldan of Persia, son to him that died before Constantinople, with the Kings of Tartary and Armenia, the Emperor of Trebisonde, and other Princes, with them also was a younger Brother of Ristoranoes'. The reason why he gathered such a puissant strength together, was, to be possessed of so many of the best Christian Knights as he could come by, not to put them to death, but as hoping to draw them to his blind sect and error, or at least so to hinder them, that they might not bear any arms against him: for the young Soldan was of such a generous spirit, as he would not revenge his Father's death on any man, that by deceit should fall into his power, but openly & honourably in a pitched field of battle.  
The Knights being thus far acquainted with the case, took their leave of the old wizard, Brunoro and Rosella, as if they went for Constantinople, not revealing their close purpose to visit Babylon, yet did the Magician plainly perceive it, that their determination was absolutely thither, wherefore when they were gone, he went to his study, doubting ●me mishap that might befall them, therefore he would ha● daily eye to their proceedings.   

CHAP. LXXVIII. How Primaleon and Arguto were taken by Corcuto the Soldan of Babylon, and set at liberty again by the aged Magician, Father to Rosella, returning afterward to Constantinople.  
PRimaleon and Arguto, desirous to see what preparation Corcuto had leveyed, made such dispatch of their daily journeys, without any hindrance or contradiction, that they came at last to great Babylon, and having very readily the language of the Country, as Knights errant (in those times) were quick and ready in the several tongues, they abode there certain days, without being known to any one whence and what they were: for Knights had free access to all parts of the world, and their profession allowed them to go always armed, which made them the more boldly presume to such public places, where triumphs and tourneys were customably held.  
Now because Primaleon coveted not to be known, he came to the lists very badly horsed, seeming but as a looker on & no otherwise, which made very many to scorn & deride him, saying: Belike this is some doughty man at arms, and meeter to bestride an ass than a horse: But especially one cockbrained knight of Babylon, being a man of more outward show and appearance, than any inward virtue or discretion, would needs play with Primaleon in jesting manner, daring him to trial of the joust, and hoping very readily to unhorsed him. Primaleon not willing to be discovered, feigned himself simple and silly in his answers, which provoked the Knight against him in much more derision, and without any longer stay, catching fast hold on his arm, he drew him (as it were) perforce into the midst of the Lists, and betaking himself to his own quarter, gave him the sign that he must needs meet him.  
Primaleon, finding his greatest insufficiency to consist in his Horse, and the worst that could happen to him, would be but a dismounting, when he saw he must needs joust whether he would or no, he settled himself in his saddle, and went to his place with so rough a semblance, that they which had mocked and scorned him before, began with much better regard to respect him.  
The Knight encountered Primaleon in the midst of his Shield, and broke his Lance upon it, as if it had been against a wall: but Primaleon (forgetting his former purposed secrecy) met his adversary so strongly, as lifting him above six handfuls from his saddle, he had such a violent fall against the ground, that he lay a good while as if he had been dead, and coming to his senses again, he grew exceedingly grieved, that he had so unmannerly provoked the stranger to the joust, buying his folly with so dear repentance.  
And as he was going to excuse his offence, another Knight, one of them that was a challenger in this tournament, (held there at this instant on some especial occasion) to the end the Stranger should not part thence with such honour, he would revenge the others ill fortune, and encountering with Primaleon, he was so lightly laid along on the ground, as if he had never been touched at all, and so we●●re others after him, the last of them being carried by the hea● and heels forth of the Lists, as if he had been quite deprived of his life.  
The Princes there present, beholding these strange accidents, grew all to a private murmuring among themselves, of whence and what this Stranger might be, and Corcuto the Soldan, half suspecting that this was some Knight of Constantinople Court, went and put on his Armour, meaning to approve his own valour against him, returning again very sumptuously accoutred, but yet unknown to any what he was.  
Primaleon (by the muttering & privy whispering which he perceived to be among the people,) judged verily, that this was some valiant pagan, and seeing his own silly jade, by reason of his running so many courses, to be very weak and almost utterly tired, sent this message to Corcuto: that if he would have the honour of unhorsing him, he should not presume on so apparent an advantage, but command him a better horse, more apt for the encounter, to the end (he being a Stranger there) if he had the fall, yet he might not lay the blame on his horse. Corcuto, hearing a demand so reasonable, presently sent him a gallant Courser, right richly caparisond, whereon Primaleon lustily mounting, trotted him bravely to his place, and managed him so loftilie at the sound of the Trumpets, that the Babylonians at the sight thereof, began to mistrust their own partaker.  
The encounter between them was with terrible fury, expressing dreadless spirits in both the Champions, Corcuto losing one of his stirrups, but recovering it very quickly again, and Primaleon glentring a little aside, but sat upright immediately on it. At the second course, Corcuto was cast on the crupper of his horse, but presently leapt into his seat again, Primaleon only missing one stirrup, and both growing angry at these disgraces, began to make choice of far stronger Lances: in which encounter, Primaleon (to scape the fall) caught hold on his horses main, but Corcuto fell in a swoon on the earth, and was presently carried away by his Squires, because no man should have knowledge of him.  
Primaleon, lest as a tryumpher he should be conducted to the Palace, shrunk suddenly away among the crowd, and went to his lodging, where being unarmed, his friend and he fell to pleasant conference. Corcuto being perfectly recovered, and feigning to have been absent about some urgent business, came down into the great Hall, where he found his Barons and divers strange Kings, who having seen the sport to end, with the fall of the pagan Knight that was unknown, returned back to the Palace, and sitting with Corcuto, told him the whole success of the joust, seeming very desirous to know the stranger Knight, whose fair fortune had graced him with the victory.  
Corcuto, being as covetous thereof as they, caused a Proclamation to be made, that whosoever could manifest, what and who the strange Knight was, which had so highly deserved in the tournament, should have a very large and royal reward. The fame of this bounteous offer, coming to the Hosts ear where Primaleon and Arguto lay, and he being assured that this was the jouster which his King inquired for: to enrich himself with the promised reward, he went and declared to the Soldan, that the Knight after whom his highness sought, lodged as a guest within his house.  
Corcuto, not a little jocund at this good hap, gave the Host what was promised by Proclamation, and consulting of this matter among his Barons, the conclusion was this, that certain Spies should be sent thither, and finding him to be a Christian, immediately to surprise him, thereby to weaken the glory of the Christian Court, but being a Saracen, then highly to honour him, and give him the rich prizes ordained for the tournament. Election was made of such men to be sent thither, as had been divers time at Constantinople, and other places of great concourse in Christendom, among whom was a wealthy Merchant, that had often sold jewels to the Empress Grydonia, and likewise to the Princess Miragarda, by means whereof, he had divers times seen both Primaleon and Arguto: and remembering them very perfectly, he quickly returned to the Soldan and told him: that these were two of the most esteemed Knights among the Christians, and making seazure on them, he might the easier revenge his injuries sustained. Corcuto calling the Kings and Barons to council, showed them what a good beginning had happened to their proceedings, whereby they might the more assuredly persuade themselves of victory: and among the diversity of opinions, it was thus determined, that they should be peaceably taken, to return in exchange for some of them, if any should happen to be taken as prisoners, because there were many other worthy Knights in the Christian band, at whose hands they expected scarce kind entertainment. This being resolved on, Corcuto gave the Host in charge, to serve them at Supper with a commixed Wine, purposely prepared to cause heaviness of sleep, so to be possessed of them without any further danger: which being accordingly put in execution, in the night time they were taken and strongly bound, without any further knowledge in the City.  
On the next morrow, when they saw themselves thus taken prisoners, they made undoubted account to lose their lives: but when they were brought before Corcuto, who (with a cheerful countenance) embraced Primaleon, their hopes were somewhat better revived, and Corcuto, being of a very honourable respective nature, spoke to them in this manner. Albeit I have just reason to hate you, as the enemies to my blood and faith, yet am I not any way cruelly inclined toward ye: wherefore let me tell ye, that you must remain with me, so long as I think it convenient, and you shall be served as in your own Christian Kingdoms, wanting nothing else, but liberty of departing hence at your own pleasure.  
Our Knights, who looked for far worse entertainment, right humbly thanked him for this royal kindness: whereupon they were discharged of their bands, and permitted to walk about the City and Palace, but always with a good guard attending on them, whereby their hopes grew desperate of ever parting thence.  
Now come we to the aged Necromancer again, who (as hath been already declared) had a daily respect to what they did, as fearing lest some disaster might befall them, when he found by his Art that they were imprisoned: he presently purposed to set them at liberty, in respect of the honourable benefit, which he had received only by them, but yet he intended to do it so secretly, that the Soldan should not at any time impute it to him, so, without imparting his purpose to his Daughter, nor yet to his Son in Law, having prepared two excellent Armours, and two gallant Coursers, he departed toward Babylon. There he arrived at the instant time, when Albayzars' son the Soldan of Babylon, had secretly determined the death of our Knights, in revenge of his Father's death among the Christians, being thereto provoked by the importunity of his Barons, which greatly repined at the favour he showed them, and therefore, though they had won him to it, yet they meant to perform it when he least dreamt of it.  
The Magician perceiving their imminent peril, that very night entered into the City, and going to the Chamber where they were safely guarded, he awaked them out of a very sound sleep, & making himself known to them, told all the treason intended against them: then gave he them a certain root, wherewith rubbing their faces, they should be altered in so strange a manner, as no man possibly could have knowledge of them. Then did he appoint a place for their meeting, where he would provide them of horse and Armour, and afterward guide them till they were in sound assurance: they thankful for so great a courtesy, and loath to be murdered there so inhumanly, made use of this good hap in such an urgent necessity.  
The Magician being gone very early in the morning, Primaleon and Arguto feigning an accustomed sleeping, much longer than before they had been wont to do, seeing the Guard and servants withdrawn to their breakfast, put on nothing but their shirts, and cullouring their faces with the root, they became all black as any Negro, which changing them strangely from their former appearance, they wondered at one another, and assured themselves that no man could know them: So passed they out of their chamber, and by the Guard, being taken by them verily for Indians, whereof there used many to the house, that attended on the strange Kings then there being.  
In this sort passed they by the Palace gate, and walked unsuspected forth at the City port, reputed still to be Indian noble men, and such as were allied to those black Princes. Being come to the place assigned by the Necromancer, he was right joyful of their so safe escape, and washing them with a water which he had brought for the purpose, their countenances received their true complexion. When they were armed, and had thanked the Magician for his faithful kindness, with promise never to forget so great a benefit: they road on a while together, and when they were far enough from the City, he took his farewell of them, and they road away as best themselves pleased: leaving no little noise and disquiet in the City, when it was known that the two Christian Knights were escaped, and no man could imagine how or in what manner, or whom to hold guilty of their close departure.   

CHAP. LXXIX. How the marriages of Candida with Leonato, and of Tarnaes' with Fior-novella, being further conferred on in the Court of Constantinople, there happened a sudden and unexpectrd alteration.  
VIctoria and the young Concordia, expressed by sad looks their heart's discontentment, for the sudden departure of their esteemed favourites, nevertheless, hope gave them comfort, that promises would one day be performed: the like was elsewhere expected, concerning Palmerins passed word, for his son Leonato, and Tarnaes' of Lacedemonia, to enjoy the several Ladies wherewith he had agreed them. But Palmerin began to repent his promise, because himself doted extremely in affection, and entirely loved the fair Lady Candida, yet to keep his honour from noted touch thereof, he covered it very cunningly, and seeing that his son must needs enjoy her in marriage, to cross the match, and compass his own hopes in after time, he practised how to hinder their proceeding.  
The Emperor Primaleon in like manner, without any regard of his age and imbecilities, he was also overcome with such amorous passions, and so inflamed with love to Candida, that it was hell to him to hear talk of her marriage: but Leonato and Tarnaes', relying wholly on Palmerins promise, were the bolder to break their minds to the Emperor, finding him accompanied with Florendos and the wizard Aliarte, who likewise made love to the same Candida. By the emperors answers it plainly appeared, that he was not willing she should be so married, but said, he had purposed in his private thoughts, to bestow her on Olivanto young Primaleons' brother, which he urged the rather, because Olivanto was not at that present in the Court, so the more surely to defer off the marriage: but Leonatoes' resolution continued in such sort, as the Emperor (not knowing easily how to get him out of Constantinople) was enforced to say, that it was not meet time to marry so worthy a Lady, without performance of some higher attempts for her sake, than (as yet) he or any else had undertaken. When Leonato saw his hopes frustrated with such peremptory speeches, he stepped boldly before the Emperor, saying. Since I see your highness is my only hinderer, in the long expected felicity of my desires, which (but for you) I might now freely enjoy: were you as other men are, I would then tell ye, that age will not let you perform the office of a Knight, and I will maintain, against him whosoever dare combat in your cause, that you do me most unkingly injury.  
Palmerin hearing these proud speeches of his son, stepped forth, and checked him with a sharp reprehension, for being so careless of his duty: but Leonato, scorning to be baffled by any man in his love, or that the greatest Monarch on the earth should intercept his designs, drew forth his sword, saying. Whosoever dare deny, that beauteous Candida shall not be my wife, let him come forth of Constantinople, there (like a Knight) will I expect him, and there let him try, whether I be worthy of her or no.  
Palmerin called presently for his armour, to defend (as he said) the honour of the Emperor, but indeed he rather sought to disappoint his son, and compass the means of his own fond desires. The Emperor, who was not wont to bear such an injury, caused his Arms to be brought, with intent to adventure the combat with his Nephew: but Aliarte, as forward in affection to Candida as any of them, albeit he governed it with greater modesty, falling on his knee before the Emperor, told him, that he ought by no means, to hazard his person in fight against Leonato, because to whatsoever issue the combat sorted, he could not but repent it: beside, he would never presume so rashly on such an enterprise, but that in general opinion it would pass for currant, that he was grown amorous of the fair young Lady, which would be a great disgrace to his reverend years.  
When the Emperor found his grief touched, where it pained him indeed, he stayed his hastiness, yet to show that he was moved with the zeal of his own honour, he intended to banish Leonato from Constantinople, holding it as great grace, in that he proceeded with no other severity against him: yet he determined within a while to repeal his banishment, upon some earnest entreaty of his father Palmerin, who verily intended nothing less, or declared himself offended a jot at his sons exile, but rather was highly contented therewith, hoping by means of his absence, the easier to proceed in his amorous purpose.  
When Leonato heard that the Emperor had banished him, he closely went to the lodging of the Princess Polynarda, where he thought himself safe, albeit the Emperor should understand of his being there: and such speeches passed between him and his mother, (who already was jealous enough of her husband,) that she having sent for Candida into her chamber, fell into questioning with her concerning Leonato, only to hear how she stood affected toward him, he standing close hid all the while behind the Arras.  
The young Lady being in his mother's presence, whom in her soul she most entirely loved, stood not on nice terms or coying ceremonies, but plainly declared, that none but Leonato was Lord of her desires, him had she elected as her heart's best choice, albeit her hopes stood now on desperate hazards, delivering no likelihood that she should ever enjoy him, because the Emperor had pronounced his banishment, even at the instant when their marriage should have been confirmed. Polynarda seeing the Lady so firmly minded, and that in such discreet modest manner, she had imparted her true affection toward her son Leonato, she said. Sweet Lady, if I work the means that Leonato shall be your husband, and himself as ready as you to accomplish it, tell me (fair soul) what will ye say then? When Candida heard the Princess use these speeches, a flood of joying tears streamed down her fair cheeks, and reverently taking the Princess by the hand, spoke in this manner. I know that your highness, being so near allied to my Lord the Emperor, will not determine any thing, that shall return to my blame or disparagement: therefore (if it please you) I will assure myself in your presence to my Lord Leonato your son, and confess myself to be his troth-plighted wife, committing all my for●unes afterward to your gracious direction.  
Polynarda making a sign to Leonato, he came forth to her, where after some duty done to his mother, falling on his knee at Candidaes' foot, he caught her hand in his, and sweetly kissing it, was so strangely transported with an amorous passion, as he kneeled there silently a pretty while together: but she remembering at last his overfond error, raising him in her arms, said. My noble Lord, do not so much wrong your worth and reputation, that I being your humble and obedient spouse, you should thus humiliate yourself to me: rise therefore I beseech you, and do as your princely mother shall advise ye.  
Polynarda seeing matters in so good a forwardness, said. Since you hold both one solemn purpose, and that I have no doubt of my son, but his behaviour shall be as become a loyal Knight: by your hands plight your hearts in a religious contract, and afterward we will take order for other kind of proceeding. So joined they hand and hearts mutually together, nothing wanting but the ceremony of the Church to confirm them. Such was Leonatoes' joy for this high good hap, that speaking somewhat louder than needed, he was overheard by one of his father's followers, who presently advertised his Lord thereof: which Polynarda perceiving, shifted Leonato away, into the lodging of Lucilla her waiting Gentlewoman, and kept him there so closely, that Palmerin supposed he was gone on his banishment.  
But matters falling out beyond expectation, and that Leonato might no longer (with safety) abide in Constantinople: he so ordered the case with his Lady Candida, as she should go thence with him into England, whereto he found her very tractable. And preparing all things for their departure, without acquainting his mother Polynarda therewith, one night, when Candida should have betaken herself to rest, commanding her waiting Damosels to bed, she attired herself like a comely young Gentleman, and in the company of an English Squire, who was most loyal and firm to Leonato: they closely escaped unseen out of the emperors Palace, going to the place where her husband attended her, and with like safety they passed forth of the City, shaping their course directly for England, where on their journey we will leave them, till time serve more necessarily to report, what mishaps they endured upon the way.   

CHAP. LXXX. How Florian travailing to the fair Argentina, came to the City of Tubante, where with exceeding love he was entertained by his wife Targiana, and leaving order how she should be defended against her son Corcuto, he journeyed thence to the Adamant castle.  
FLorian, who (as you have heard already) came with Victoria to Constantinople, not suffering himself to be seen by the Emperor or any other: returned toward Turkey, resolved to travail to the Adamant castle, and having sailed very prosperously, within few days he arrived at Tubante, where Targiana welcomed him with such sincere love, as he could not but make most choice account of her.  
Having abode some few days with her, tidings came thither, that Corcuto intended his first expedition against her, as gréeuing that his mother had so forsaken him, and married the man that slew his father: so that to make provision for this purposed invasion, a proclamation was generally sent abroad, that all those Turks, who were wont to give attendance on the great Turk's person, for universal maintenance of the state, should make their repair to Tubante, where they should receive directions for their further service. Above forty thousand horsemen with speed came thither, and an honourable Turk was sent to Constantinople, to entreat the Emperor, that he would send a general commander for the Army, because they expected war from the Sultan of Babylon: and among the rest, Letters were directed to Blandidon Sultan of Niquea, to be readily prepared, for the assistance of Targiana when need required.  
All things thus settled in very good sort, Florian took a kind farewell of his wife, and travailed toward the Adamant castle, where he had arrived in less than ten days: but that Drusa Velonna, who (by overmuch kindness and humanity, daily used toward her by the Emperor, in hope to reclaim her stubborn nature) suddenly got away from Constantinople, and thwarted Florian in his purpose. For she appearing to him in the likeness of a Light-horse-man, and being demanded by Florian for the way, which soon would conduct him to the Adamant castle: she told him, that he should follow the path upon his left hand, which within two days would bring him thither, so bidding him adieu, she took the right hand way, and road away from him.  
Florian giving credit to the horseman's words, did as he was directed, and having ridden till about mid-noon, he happened upon a Fountain of very black water, and about it were tied in chains two Bears and four Lions, seeming to be as guardians thereof, that no man should presume to taste of the water. In the midst of the water stood a Collomne of red stone, and upon it a figure of marvelous black Marble, having a brief on it, containing these words.  
He that takes a taste of me,  
Loseth his life, what ere he be.  
Florian having read this threatening inscription, smiling thereat, proceeded onward, and his passage being through the midst of the lions, they all four rose up furiously against him, and because the chains wherewith they were tied, gave them over-large scope, they were all upon him at once: yet did Florian wound the two first that came before him, and the rest stood so stoutly to him, as being all up reared on their hinder feet, they gripped him terribly about the helmet, and grasped him so strongly in divers parts of his body, as he could by no means get loose from them. Then they which had felt the keen edge of his weapon, assailed him again, but somewhat more fearfully, and having got himself free from the other, he set the stoutlier against the wounded beasts, which gladly drew back to their several places, whereupon, opposing his valour to the other resisters, his blows flew so thick every way about them, that the beasts (albeit they were most wild and furious) held despairingly off, and durst not come near him, by means whereof he came the closer to the fountain. But the Bears, whose office (as it seemed) was the guardance of the water, when Florian had attained so near within their reach, that they might work their malice against him: they stood upright so fiercely against him, as Florian began to be somewhat abashed thereat, but checking his thoughts presently for so weak an humour, he made courageously many stout strokes at them, and had they not been by Art enchanted, they could not have endured against his least blow.  
He waxing weary with so much labour spent in vain, and almost driven quite out of breath, the Bears having likewise in divers places disarmde him, so as he might well think he had no easy task in hand, when his mind had half persuaded him, that there might be some other means then by this sword, to compass the height of this dangerous enterprise: he suddenly laid hold on the chain wherewith they were tied, and pulled at it with such strength, that the knot of the chain (being fastened only by a riding wire, which would slip up and down, according to the force applied against it) ran close to the bears throats, and they being well near strangled thereby, made many light bounds and mountings aloft, only to be rid of so mighty an oppression.  
But the Knight, resolving either on death or victory, maintained his pulling with the greater violence, till they were able to breath no longer, and then the chain breaking, they ran away speedily into a Wood near adjoining, and the kingly Lions, seeing the bears skud away in such sort, began to express apparent signs of gladness, as if they had been possessed of humane intellection. So that now he might safely go nearer the water, and taking off his Helmet to drink therein, he perceived the water to be wondrous black, which made him a little to deliberate thereon: but to show himself not fearful thereof, lifting his Helmet up to drink of the water, he suddenly heard a voice, crying aloud to him in this manner.  Drink not Sir Knight, for if thou dost, thou diest. 
At this voice, Florian turned himself about, as seeming to have some knowledge thereof, & perceived it was Dorina, who came running toward him very swiftly, & staying his purpose till she was come to him, he then thus spoke. You have done well (fair Lady Dorina) in forewarning me of so great a peril, although such gentleness hath been by me but unkindly requited: but blame the enchantment of the Ring, which took from me the freedom of judgement, when (for my love) you received that wound, which appears as yet not perfectly healed.  
Forbear such talk at this time, quoth Dorina, and provide for your present going to the Adamant castle, which Drusa Velonna caused her devils to make in the night, cutting it out of an Adamant Mountain in such strange manner, that the side toward the East, draws all kind of iron to it, but then the West side parts again with it: So that either you must purpose to abide there for ever, or else go thither without your Armour, and what can any Knight perform without his Armour, especially where Arms must be his best defence? But I have found out a help for this hindrance, you shall cover your Armour with a boiled Hearts skin, and so the virtue of the Adamant, shall not be able to attract or pierce it, for the rest I refer it to your manly valour.  
Florian thus advised, took his leave of Dorina, and road away with no mean haste, fearing lest some other should chance thither before him, and set free the young Lady: then returning the way again, which Drusa Velonna had falsely directed, he road according to Dorinaes' appointment, and having ridden a whole day, about sun-setting he came to a part of that Country, where he understood, how the Adamant castle was within less than five leagues. There made he his coverture of the Heart's skin, spreading it over his Armour as Dorina had instructed him, and being furnished with whatsoever else he had need of, the next day, he set toward the Castle, arriving there somewhat after noon: and because it was then no fit time to begin such an enterprise, he sat him down under a few neighbouring trees, & took his rest there for all that night.   

CHAP. LXXXI. How Florian (with some difficulty) concluded the adventure of the Adamant castle, and set fair Argentina at liberty.  
THe cheerful morning, having chased away sad melancholy night, and the veiled eyes of mortals, enriched with the golden suns uprising, Florian being all heart both without and within, went toward the Adamant Tower, and coming within less than a stones cast of it, he met an aged Knight, and two Squires with him, one of them carrying a sword in his hand, and the other a great Basin, when they came nearer together, the aged man thus spoke to Florian. Dismount as quickly as thou canst, thou Knight unworthy of any welcome hither, to the end I may present thy head, to the powerful Lady Enchantress of this Castle: otherwise, in stead of thine, I must deliver her the head of the fair young Lady Argentina, and thou shalt likewise die at the self same instant.  
Florian smiling at his foolish speeches, said. Return (good father) to thy Lady, and tell her I have but one poor head, which I cannot part withal upon so easy an injunction: bid her rather have care of her own head and thine, for I come hither to master her enchantment, and to set the injuried Lady at liberty. The old Knight, without returning him any answer, went back again to the Castle, and Florian staying to see what would ensue hereon, beheld a large table thrust out at a window, upon the which was brought forth the young Lady Argentina, by the two Squires and the ancient Knight, where they causing her to fall down upon her knees, the old man, with a loud voice, spoke as followeth.  
Knight, lay violent hands upon thine own life, or presently see this Lady perish. Florian, seeing his coming thither should cause the death of Argentina, whereas his intent was to set her at liberty: became so troubled in his thoughts, as he rather chose to die himself, then to be the occasion of her murdering, and therefore he called to the old man, saying. I pray thee good Father, put not to death an innocent Lady, but rather come work thy will on me, since I am come hither to procure her peril. And doubtless it had sorted to that issue, for Florian at the old Knights coming, would more willingly have sent his head to the Sorceress, than there to have beheld the death of Argentina.  
But Dorina, who had followed him thither invisible, as being greatly afraid of Drusa Velonna, caused a Knight to steal upon him, and smiting him treacherously with a Lance, fled back again to the wood: and Florian offended at such a discourtesy, pursued him very angrily, till being far enough from the Castle, the Knight showed himself to be Dorina, and spoke unto him in this manner. Understand (thou worthy-bearer of Arms,) that whatsoever thou beholdest at the castle, are nothing else but mere illusions, purposely done to fear and dismay thee. She whom thou sawest ready to lose her head, is not Argentina, but a counterfeit Image in her shape, therefore return again before the Castle, and show thyself so inly touched with grief, at beholding a spectacle so sad and moving, as if very conceit thereof were ready to kill thee. Then when the old man comes to have thy head, dissemble cunningly, as if thou couldst not readily undo the laces of thy Helmet, that he may draw near to lend thee his help: then quickly catch him fast by the long beard, because therein remains the strength of the enchantment. Now know withal, that the old Knight is Drusa Velonna so metamorphosed, of whom be sure to have an especial care, for fear she get again at liberty: because I (having told the way to surprise her) shall be most cruelly handled by her, if ever she get loose and escape from thee.  
Florian right joyful of this good advise, returned speedily to the Castle, where the old Knight seeing him come again, continued his former menacing of the Lady, whereat Florian expressed such extraordinary passions, as he seemed ready to sink into the ground with grief, offering if he had ten thousand lives, to lose them all ere Argentina should miscarry. The old Knight, not a little proud hereof, came forth of the Castle, (as before he had done) with the two Squires, and coming to Florian, found his looks so sad and pensively dejected, with a willing preparation to his death, that the inward joy of the Knight for this good fortune, made him the less heedful to that which followed.  
Florian kept a fumbling about his Helmet, as not able to untie the laces thereof, whereupon the old Knight iocondly offered his assistance, when he presently fastening hold on his herd, saw him immediately altered to Drusa Velonna, whom (by reason he had seen before elsewhere) he very well knew, and spoke to her thus.  
Thou wicked woman, I have thee now at some advantage, quickly conduct me into the Castle, that I may set the young Lady Argentina at liberty. Velonna fearfully trembling, by tears and entreats laboured to have him kiss her, promising then to perform whatsoever he commanded: but Dorina coming at the instant, cried out unto him. Kiss her not Knight, for than she kills thee, neither trust any of the damned Witches promises, beware (beside) thou go not into the Castle, for than thou canst never return back again: but command her that Argentina, and some other Ladies enclosed with her, may be brought forth hither, then take the chayne-girdle from about her, and bind her hands strongly therewith, that she be not able to get away from thee.  
Florian commanded her, to have Argentina and the other Ladies brought forth, which Velonna in very humble manner performed: then issued fair Argentina out of the Castle, and divers other Ladies in company with her, on whom she had wrought her damnable treachery, & they being come before the Prince, Dorina put her hand into Velonnas' bosom, and took out a book, which was the very dearest jewel for maintenance of her Art, whereat she was even ready to die with sorrow. And because this dangerous Castle might be guilty of no more harm, Florian entreated Dorina, by help of the Book she had taken from Velonna, to confound it in such sort, as no other Necromancer ever after should be possessed thereof. Which being done accordingly, he desired Dorina, that she would go and advertise Targiana of his fortunate success, in gaining the liberty of fair Argentina, and to certify her withal, that he was gone in company of the young Lady to Constantinople: so taking his leave of her, he went to a near adjoining port of the Sea, where finding a Ship ready for his purpose, both he, Argentina, and Velonna went presently aboard.   

CHAP. LXXXII. What the Emperor, Palmerin, and the other Knights did, when they found that Candida was gone away with Leonato.  
ON the next morrow, when Candida was not seen in the Court, on whom the Emperor & Palmerin hitherto had held a strict eye, now doubting some deceit, and she being last seen in Leonatoes' company, as also now generally noised abroad, how dearly she affected Leonato, they must needs gather, that she was gone away with him. Hereat the Emperor showed himself to be highly offended, and culloured this discontentment, to be in regard of the true zeal he ever bore her Father and Mother, and his passions grew to such extremity, as (in all haste) he called for his Armour, and he would follow to recover her again.  
But Palmerin, no less fired with rage, though more cunning in keeping it from public note, being come into the emperors presence, said. It is not meet (dread Lord) that you in person should pursue such an enterprise, lest giddy-headed censurers thereby conjecture, that rather wanton folly induced you thereto, than the awful respect which ought to be in an Emperor. This he spoke, because himself intended to follow them, and recover the young Lady from Leonato: never remembering, that a Father (in such a case) should be more mindful both of his own honour and his sons, but it is no rare novelty, when the very wisest men are thus transported with amorous passions.  
Tarnaes', perceiving Palmerin made no haste in giving him his daughter Fior-novella, thought with himself that his best means for soonest obtaining her, was to hinder Leonato from passing into England: whether likewise if Palmerin and his daughter should post after, than his loves hope might be utterly frustrate, wherefore very secretly he armed himself, & took the way that directed to England. Palmerin also purposing to ride after his son, went and put on his Armour: but being prettily quipt and taunted by his wife, for so manifest appearance of unmanly behaviour, not knowing with what modesty well to excuse it, he was not overhasty in arming himself.  
Aliarte, who likewise was enamoured of fair Candida, but made no outward publication thereof, being alone in the emperors presence, privately told him: that the Empress Grydonia full well perceived, his fond love to Candida in these decrepit years, when a sheet for the grave were more needful to be thought on, than such ill-séeming young desires in so old a body, yet had she borne it with more patience, than a woman's heated blood is commonly capable of, so that except she were the sooner visited & comforted, the danger of her life stood desperately upon it. These speeches made the Emperor in a very strange taking, when he heard the weak estate of his Empress, and chose, his love did mightily torment him: but because Aliarte should not repute him as a man quite reasonless, he went presently to her chamber, and finding her in a very contagious agony, he spoke to her marvelous kindly, when she (opening her eyes, and looking right sadly upon him) said. Go, go, (my Lord) to the young beauty that hath bewitched your age, and leave me poor old Woman here drowned in mine own tears: yet you might remember some of your knightly deeds done for my sake, when you made me (fond credulous fool) to believe, that never could any other Lady have power of your thoughts.  
These words made such a deep impression in his mind, as he presently resolved to shake off this unbeseeming humour, and embraced the Empress with such signs of true affection, that her former despairing thoughts were confidently revocated, with absolute persuasion, that henceforth all such folly in him would be quite abandoned. Nor did he hold any longer spleen against Leonato, but the very next day repealed his banishment, under this promise, that he had done no act of villainy to Candida. When Aliart saw the emperors doting love so well reclaimed, he immediately provided, that Palmerin should no further pursue Leonato, and caused a Post to bring a Letter, as if it had been written by Leonato himself, the sum whereof in brief thus followeth.  
The Letter brought by the supposed Post to Constantinople, as written from Leonato, to his Father Palmerin.  
¶ The superscription. To his most noble Lord and Father, Palmerin, the right royal Prince of England, at Constantinople, or wheresoever.  
GRacious Lord and Father, your wont kind and honourable favour, standing between me and my love-fault committed, in the true duty of a son, I humbly salute you. Giving you to understand, that (in a mutual sympathy of our soul's desires) I have espoused the beautiful Lady Candida, whose love before I leave, or can endure any rival in, I have rated it at the dearest drop of my blood. I humbly crave pardon of my Lord the Emperor, in my so bold neglect of his sacred worth: and please his Highness but to remember, that it was loves rash presumption, and no uncivil rudeness in Leonato, his wrong will the easier be repaired, and my trespass pardoned. I am now bound for England, to visit my royal Grandfather King Edward, and in his Court to celebrate my marriage: So with my love and duty generally to all, I end.  
Your loving Son, Leonato.  
Aliarte managed this business so cunningly, that the Letter was delivered, the Princess Polynarda being by, who hearing this Letter to come from her son, was the more desirous to read it, and having thoroughly perused it, she said. My Lord and husband, I pray ye, much rather for fair Candidaes' sake, then for our noble sons, that you would forbear to follow him, to the end no greater disaster may betide the silly Lady: but if you will needs be so forward, than I pray ye take me along with ye, that I may be respective of the Lady's honour, whatsoever happen to our son Leonato. When Palmerin saw he could by no means recover Candida, without manifest note of being enamoured of her, he would give his Lady no answer, but a messenger coming for him, he went presently to the Emperor: and Polynarda, not knowing her father's change from his former affection, went after her husband, only to be the hindrance of his journey. Being come into his presence, the grave old Emperor with a smiling countenance spoke as followeth,  
Lord Palmerin, if both you and I had not committed some error in our love, I would have appointed, a very severe prosecution against Leonato: but when I call to mind, how many several dangers I opposed myself against, to gain the love of my Empress Grydonia, I can but count it justice, having (my self) wronged the peerless virtue of her love, to pardon the light transgression of an amorous young man. Therefore I will that our sentence of banishment stand no longer upon Leonato, or any of our Court to follow in pursuit of him: only let it be thus, if he demean not himself like an honourable Knight to the Lady, a punishment accordingly shall be inflicted on him, forbear then to undertake such needless travail, and let us send for Tarnaes', to bestow on him (according to our passed promise) the beautiful Fior-novella in marriage. These words did wound Palmerin to the very heart, especially being spoken in the presence of his wife, who marked well his alteration of countenance, and therewith gave Leonatoes' Letter to the Emperor, which when he had read, and perceived that Leonato had espoused the Lady, he waxed very joyful, seeing his idle design in love so well disappointed, and his thoughts quite discharged of their former torments, for should his vain opinion still have continued, he saw no means left of ever attaining it.  
When Aliarte beheld all things in so good an order for Leonato, he purposed to let his own fond love never be discovered, & broke off all fruitless expectation that way, since two so great Princes had bridled their affections. And for the more certainty, that no mishap might befall fair Candida, he wrought in such manner by his Art, that a Squire overtook Tarnaes' in his travail, and riding a while with him, told him, that Leonato was returned to Constantinople, where by the honourable means of Polynarda his mother, he had espoused Candida: beside (quoth he) I heard the Emperor make earnest inquiry, for a Nephew of his, who was son to king Platir of Lacedemonia, on whom he meant to bestow in marriage, the daughter of noble Palmerin of England, but the Knight's name I do not well remember.  
Tarnaes' highly joyed with these so pleasing and happy news, began to conceive, that if he returned not the sooner to Constantinople, some suspect might be gathered, that he was not willing to accept the Lady as his wife: wherefore parting from the Squire, pretending to him a very far journey, he repaired speedily to Constantinople, and no sooner was he entered the Palace, but he met with the Princess Polynarda, who taking him very kindly by the hand, said. My Lord Tarnaes', your presence hath greatly been desired in this Court, that a royal promise made you might be accomplished. Madame, quoth Tarnaes', I am here ready at your highness service: and some other speeches of courtesy passing between them, Tarnaes' privately went to his chamber, right glad of the news he heard by the Princess Polynarda.   

CHAP. LXXXIII. How Prince Florian arrived at Constantinople, with the fair Lady Argentina, and the subtle Enchantress Drusa Velonna: here likewise is declared, how Leonato lost his beloved Candida, and afterward by what means he recovered her again.  
PAlmerin having intelligence that Tarnaes' was returned to Court again, he obtained a solemn conference with the Emperor Primaleon and his wife Polynarda, about the bestowing of Fior-novella on him in marriage, and the espousal being fully agreed upon, the learned Aliarte came into the Emperor's presence, saying. Great Majesty, and you the rest here graciously assembled, in performing your passed promises, concerning Tarnaes' and the fair Fior-novella, it is a case both just and honourable: yet let me tell ye, there ought to be no such ceremonious rites performed, till first those weightier espousals be finished, of Primaleon with Victoria, and Arguto with the sweet young Lady Concordia, which once accomplished, there are other inamoratoes of this Court, that look to have like grace extended them.  
These speeches were very pleasing to the Emperor, and all the rest in presence, and as they further discoursed thereon, tidings entered the Hall, that Florian was arrived in the Port, with fair Argentina, and Drusa Velonna as his prisoner, which news were graced with a general welcome, for all the Lords & Ladies gave a present testimony thereof, by being at an instant mounted on their palfreys, & riding in comely equipage down to the Port, where they found Argentina newly come forth of the Ship, whom after they had severally kissed and embraced, she was seated likewise on a gallant proud jennet, and Drusa Velonna (bound to her good behaviour) upon an other. Thus with Prince Florian road they along in great state to the Court, where being alighted and ascended the great Hall, the Emperor gave them most royal entertainment: but when he understood, how Velonna had behaved herself toward Prince Florian, with a frowning countenance he said unto her. Thou ill natured woman, could not thy secret escape suffice thee, in contempt of all our gracious favours toward thee, but still thou must aim thy malice at us and our Court? a more wary respect hereafter shall attend thee: and because his words should be sealed with deeds, he presently commanded, that she should be enclosed in the same iron Cage, which Palmerin d'Oliua kept his witching enemy in. Which being done, they sat pleasantly conferring in other matters, the Emperor holding Florian by one hand, and Argentina by an other, highly extolling the Prince for his magnanimous spirit, and the worthy adventures by him performed.  
But leave we them in Court thus gladly disposed, and come again to Leonato, who having travailed ten days together, came at last into an even champaign soil, very much heated and scorched by the suns power: there met he neither with man or woman, nor could happen on any water to cool his thirst. Thus road he on till half the day was spent, till at length he came among certain strange shapen trees, with such little leaves as he had never seen the like, under them he purposed to rest a while, feeding on such things as his Squire had brought with him, which hardly answered his present extremity. And much more were his thoughts afflicted, in regard of his dear esteemed Candida, never used to taste of such disasters, and therefore the more unapt for her tender nature: but to rid themselves from so vast and a desert place, they took horse again, and road till evening, yet could not outstrip this desolate Country. Looking (with a grieved mind) round about him, to see if comfort might any where be expected, upon his left hand he discerned a little light, and thither he went, hoping to gain there (by force or fair means) some such necessaries as they stood in need of.  
Being come to the place where he espied the light, he found it to be a narrow house of thatch, but built somewhat high, where a man and woman of a Giantlike stature, came to understand the cause of his coming thither: but being unacquainted with such salutations as Leonato gave them, they had him in their language, and witnessed the same by outward signs, that he should enter into their cottage. Which when he had done, he saw a son of theirs, turning on a spit a whole Boar at the fire, and being by becks and nods bidden to sit down, the woman Giant kindled certain sticks of wood, which burned as light as any candles: then covered she a great table, and set the whole Boar upon it, as we do usually any dish for service. By this time had Leonato stepped forth, and (upon this courteous entertainment) brought thither his fair Lady Candida, and although he nor she understood these Giant's language, yet by such signs as they made to them, they sat down with them at the table, and fed very hungerly upon the meat, by reason their appetite very well served them, and their drink was clear fountain water, whereof they had plenty near to that cottage. The Giant well noting the beauty of Candida, became surprised therewith in such vehement manner, as divers times he would gladly have embraced her: but that he beheld, how Leonato fed with his armour on, & his sword hanging still by his side, wherefore he determined, to dispossess him of the Lady while he should sleep.  
So, without any evident appearance of love to her, supper being ended, he showed them a pallet of leaves, whereon they should rest so well as they could: now by reason the night before, and all the whole day had been very molestuous to them, they slept so sound, that the Giant might the more easily carry thence Candida, as indeed he did, without any knowledge of the Lady herself. Into a near adjoining thicket he carried her, which himself had planted with his own hands, where he found the Lady's beauty so piercing to him, as he durst not awake her: by which happy means, Candida was preserved from dishonour, for otherwise this shameless man, making no account of human behaviour, if he could not by fair means have compassed his desire, in brutish manner he would have ravished her.  
Leonato sleeping still profoundly, dreamt that a great Serpent would have devoured him alive, having gotten his foot already in his mouth, at which very instant, the Giantess (full of jealous fury) having noated the unmanlie act of her husband, came and wakened Leonato, saying. Arise Sir Knight, or else thy Lady will be dishonoured.  
Leonato started up like one half frantic, & missing his Candida, perceived by signs which the Giantess made, that her husband had carried her into a Copse hard by: and lacing his helmet suddenly on, he went according as the Giantess directed him, and having gone about half a mile in the thicket, he heard the voice of his Candida, saying: Help me O heaven, that I be not dishonoured by this beastly man.  
These words added such wings to his haste, that he came quickly to them, and found the Giant on his knees before Candida, using infinite persuasions to obtain his purpose. Leonato stepped upon him in such fury, without giving any warning for the defence of himself, (as the duty of Knighthood partly commandeth) he lifted up his sword to smite off his head: and doubtless had done it, but that the Giantess (repenting she had guided thither the Knight) cried out. Oh hold your hand Sir, and do not deprive my husband of his life, albeit in justice his merit is no less.  
Now although he understood not what she said, yet he perceived, that she was loath to have her husband slain, wherefore he held his hand, and spared the Giant: who rising up in an extreme rage, and purposing to be revenged on the Knight, ran presently to his Cottage, where he buckled on a great shield, and a mighty long sword, and lacing on his helmet, which after the ancient fashion was without any beaver, he returned to Leonato, who held fair Candida by the hand, right kindly appeasing her former grief and fear.  
Fond Knight (quoth the Giant) I'll teach thee the price of hindering my pleasure, and drawing his sword, smote first at the Lady, who fearfully fell backward, which fall so outrageously madded Leonato, that delivering a main full stroke at the Giant, he cloven his shield quite through the midst, the one half falling down on the ground, and the blow sliding down with no mean force, pierced quite through the armour under his side, and gave the Giant two little hurts. But he returned a shrewd requital with his heavy long sword, which lighting rudely on his helmet, smote him down in a trance, and the Giant making use of that advantage, caught him up on his neck, intending to drown him in the near adjoining Fountain: yet as he went along, he looked on bright Candida, who (fearing now to be ravished indeed) seeing her Knight in such a desperate case, fled a pace from the Giant, hoping in short while to get out of his sight.  
He purposing at one instant to rid himself of the Knight, and have the Lady in his own possession, threw Leonato against the ground so cruelly, as the very fall had been sufficient to have slain him: but by great good fortune, the Giantess having laid together, boughs, leaves, and little shrubs in divers parts of the Wood, to serve them for fuel in the Winter season: it was his chance to light on one of those heaps, so that he had no great harm by the fall, albeit the Giant hoped the contrary, who pursuing Candida, had soon overtaken her, but that the hurts in his side were some hindrance to him.  
The Lady posting on the wings of her strong fear, gained a good distance of ground, in which space, Leonato being of a very great spirit, recovered again, yet overcome with extremity of grief, lest Candida (whom he could nowhere behold) was become a prey to the Giants base lust. As he gazed round about him only to espy her, he saw her come running mainly toward him, and the Giant following, but somewhat further off: with exceeding joy he ran to meet her, and taking her by the hand, opposed himself to defend her against the Giant, who came with an absolute intent to have slain him: but he having felt the Giants stern force, avoided his strokes cunningly, and scaping one blow made so mainly at him, as the point of the Giants sword stabbed far into the earth, he followed this opportunity, and smote the helmet quite off from his head, though it cost him a wound in the flank for his labour, so soon as the Giant had freed his sword again, and afterward another upon his left shoulder, from both which hurts the blood issued forth very liberally.  
Leonato took this somewhat strangely, and began to consider with himself, that all this was too little for his Lady's safety: yet if in this conflict he should lose his life, and she afterward be by him brutishly abused, his soul could endure no greater a torment. whereupon, traversing light about from place to place, and temporising his own travail, to keep himself still in some state of ability, that the Giant (by the liberal expense of his blood, which drilled down his armour a pace from his wounds) might have the less means to hold out against him, he found this his likeliest course of prevailing: but the Giant feeling his strength to weaken more and more, leapt upon Leonatoes' back, and catching him fast about the neck, struggled very hard to overthrow him, but then he grasping the Giant about the body, wrong him strongly by very mere force, that they both fell together upon the ground, yet Leonatoes' good hap was to be uppermost. Now was he in greater peril than before, for the Giantess, seeing her husband ready to be slain, caught up a great branch of a tree lying by her, & running to Leonato triumphing over the Giant, thought to beat out his brains therewith, that he might not stab her husband with his dagger, which he held ready for the purpose in his hand. When Candida saw the desperate hazard of her Lover, she cried out aloud, that he should take heed of that bloody minded Woman, and Leonato perceiving his imminent peril, spurning her backward with his foot, ordered the matter in such sort with the Giant, that he stabbed his weapon quite thorough his heart: and turning afterward to the Giantess, had given her such correction as her treachery deserved, but that she ran behind Candida, and falling on her knees to her, entreated her to beg pardon for her of her Knight.  
The pittifull-minded Lady, perceiving how Leonato intended to kill her, desired him to remit her trespass, committed but in the defence of her husband's life: which proved to be the safety of the Giantess, for Leonato hearing himself entreated by her, who might command him to venture through any danger whatsoever, said, he would willingly save her life, but she should go along with him to England. So, binding her hands, they went with her to the Cottage, where finding her young son, he bound him by the feet also, lest he should scape from him, than made he signs to the Giantess, that she should prepare somewhat for them to eat: she stepping presently to a safe, wherein she used to keep her provision, brought forth a young Fawn and two little Boars, which the young Giant & his Mother dressed in such manner, as they were quickly provided of a dinner. Having fed thereon so long as they pleased, they rested themselves there for all that day, and at the entreaty of the Giantess and her son, they gave burial to her husband's dead body, finding them likewise ready and willing to depart thence with them and go for England.  
At night they supped again with such provision as they had, and early in the morning set onward on their way, the Giantess and her son still going before them, laden with fresh water and other necessaries for travail: so coming at last by easy journeys to Cales, they there took shipping, and sailed toward England.   

CHAP. LXXXIIII. How Leonato (with his fair Candida) arrived in England, where their marriage was solemnized with very great royalty. Also how the young travailing Knights, with them of greater years & experience, returned (the most part of them) to the emperors Court at Constantinople.  
LEonato had such prosperous wind and weather, that in few days he landed on the Coast of England, where being known for grandchild to the King their Sovereign: through all places as he passed, he was entertained with exceeding great honour, and (for his sake) his beauteous Candida, to whom he showed the bravery of his Country. When these news were brought to the King Don Edward, he acquainted fair Flerida his Queen therewith, and appointed that most part of the English Nobility, should ride to meet them ten miles from the City of London: himself accompanied with his greatest Lords & Barons, road out of the City above two miles, where meeting with his graund-sonne, and bright Candida riding hand in hand, he wondered to behold two such goodly creatures, but especially, fair Candidaes' beauty amazed him, so that he began (almost) to be sick of the Emperor Primaleons' doting disease. But his mind being enriched with extraordinary virtues, he checked such lawless lascivious desires, and having done royal salutations to either, would by no means suffer them to dismount, but turning his horse, with Leonato on his right hand, and Candida on the left, so road he back to the City of London: where, at their entrance into the gate, they met Queen Flerida and her train of Ladies, she having long desired to see Leonato, because it was often told her, that he much resembled her Father, Palmerin d' Oliva, his perfect Image appearing so lively in this young Prince, as if himself had at that instant been living.  
So road they thorough the City (with much joy and delight) toward the Palace, the people expressing all subiect-like love and rejoicing: for since the return of King Edward into England, after his recovery by the precous ointment, there was no other talk but of mirth & iovissaunce. Many gallant shows and devices were performed in the streets, so that it was long before they came to the Palace, where King Edward (taking Candida by the hand) conducted her up into the Presence, spending the rest of this day in courtly reveling and pleasure.  
The King perceiving Leonatoes' earnest desire, to have the marriage solemnized between him and Candida, called his Lords to council, to understand their opinions in the case: where it was concluded, that the next Sunday ensuing, it should be performed, with the greatest solemnity that could be devised. As it was appointed, so was it accomplished, for I purpose not to tell ye particularly the whole royalty of the marriage: because the other young Knights errant, being likewise enamoured of beautiful Ladies, for whose sakes they have passed through many perilous adventures, calls me to discourse of them awhile.  
Olivanto who left Constantinople, when his Father Florendos and he severally intended, to travail in the recovery of the fair Argentina, travailed through divers strange Countries, without stay or contradiction in any part, till at length he happened to the place where the Adamant Castle sometime stood, and because that Field was unfurnished of trees, the Sun at midday shone so hotly on him, as it scalded him through his Armour. Hereupon he alighted from his horse, and shadowing himself among the stones of the ruined Castle, he found himself drawn and knit thereto with such violence, as he could by no means get from thence: whereat he marveling not a little, strove to creep from the stones by his utmost strength, but he found himself bound thereto the faster.  
Being vexed in mind at this strange accident, and studying how he should accomplish the rest of his intended travail, a Swain of the country passing that way, when he saw the Knight fastened to the stones in such sort, with his mattock on his neck he came to him, saying: Sir Knight, you can never part hence, except ye put off your Armour, for this is the Adamant stone, which draws all kind of iron to it.  
Now was his grief far greater than before, when he heard that he must needs leave his Armour behind him, which was to stead him in all perils, whatsoever: and looking better on the place, he perceived that the same tower or Castle had stood there, wherein desiring the Peazant further to resolve him, he told him: How Drusa Velonna by magical art, had built a Castle there on a Rock of Adamant, and kept therein a Lady of the Grecian Court, whom a Knight of the same Court had delivered and borne thence.  
Hereby Olivanto conceived, that doubtless the Lady was Argentina, for he knew of the freedom of the other two before, but he could not imagine who the Knight should be: and seeing he must needs part with the loss of his armour, he asked the Countryman, if there were no way to get loose without loss of his Arms. At that very instant, one of the Ladies, who had been prisoner in the Castle with Argentina, riding by the place, and seeing the Knight so fastened by his Armour, trotted her Palfrey thither, saying. The courtesy of Prince Florian, in fréeing me and other Ladies out of this ruined Tower, where we were enchanted with fair Argentina, binds me to lend ye such assistance, as you shall follow your knightly affairs, and yet not leave your Armour here. So, alighting from her horse, she took a Crimosine Mantle which was wrapped about her, and spreading it over Olivanto and his Squire, the Adamant immediately yielded and lost his virtue, whereby they were at their former liberty.  
As they road thence in company of the Lady, she told Olivanto at large, in what manner Florian had ended the adventure, and because his thoughts were altogether addicted to see his dear affected Auriana, (who gladly would have stayed him from pursuing this adventure, but that he presently told her, how a Knight should shun no occasion whatsoever, whereby to rank himself among those of greatest merit) seeing the Lady ready to ride from him at a crosse-parting way, right courteously he took his farewell of her, with hearty thanks for stedding him in so urgent an necessity.  
And being come to the Seaside, he was soon provided of shipping, sailing in short while to Constantinople, where he was honourably welcomed: especially by his Lady Auriana, as one right joyful of his high good fortunes, and hoping of speedy attainment of their long desired joys.  
In this time of general contentation, the Emperor had sent tidings through most parts of the world, to advertise his Knights, that the three Ladies (stolen from the Court by Drusa Velonna,) were again recovered: and therefore they should repair to his Court, because he would have none absent at such a meet time of joying, whereby it happened, that many were come in again in very short while. The first was berold, King of Spain, who hearing of his Daughter's deliverance, posted with speed toward Constantinople, meeting by the way with Caro and Armindo, who had lost much labour in search of the Princess, & hearing now such gladsome tidings, returned with Berolde, without staying any where till they came at Constantinople, berold rejoicing not a little at the sight of his Daughter. Soon after came news, how in one Ship were come together, Don Rosuell, Francian, Fortenbracio, and Orino: but because Don Rosuell was of especial esteem in the Court, many Lords & Knights road to welcome him, bringing him to the Palace very honourably.  
As they were entering the gate, they beheld a Knight who had come by Land, and staying to be further resolved who he was, when he came nearer them, his Cask being open, they knew him to be Forcino, the son of Dragonalte, who by his own guilty destiny, was the amorous servant to fair Spina of France: but she being proud and curious, would never acknowledge any of his knightly services, wherefore he lived in very desperate estate for her love. These youthful gallants being thus come to the Court, the emperors joys exceedingly increased, to see them in this noble manner about him, whom they loved as if he had been their Father.  
While the Court was in this overflow of pleasure, one day as they sat in the Hall together, there entered a damosel, attended on by two comely Squires, who having done duteous reverence to the Emperor, delivered him a Letter, which being read by Palmerin, appeared to come from Don Edward the King of England, & importing a further message to be delivered by the damosel, the Emperor commanded her to speak her mind, whereupon she began in this manner.  
High and mighty Lord, King Edward of England in love salutes ye, with all this gallant and knightly assembly: entreating your Majesty, to pardon the offence of his graund-sonne Leonato, in presuming to bear hence the beautiful Candida, toward whom he hath demeaned himself like a virtuous Knight, & married her in the presence of King Edward and his Queen. The Emperor, who since the coming of Aliarts Letter, had heard no other tidings of this matter, but doubted least some mishap might betide Candida, though not by Leonato, (of whose honour and good carriage he never doubted) yet by some other sinister means: when he heard of their happy being in England, and that King Edward spoke in their behalf, whom he could not (with honour) any way contradict, he thus replied. Say to our loving Lord & friend, that Leonato may return to Constantinople safely at his good pleasure, since his behaviour hath been so noble and knightly, assuring him we are no way displeased with him: wherefore we commit you Lady to your good rest, allowing your return to England when it shall please yourself.  
I desire no rest at all (quoth the damosel) till I have delivered in your presence Lord Leonato, and his virtuous wife the Princess Candida: so descending the steps, and passing forth of the City, in less than two hours she returned again, accompanied with Leonato and his Lady, who entering hand in hand into the Hall, each one with cheerful countenance entertained them: only his Father Palmerin excepted, who had not yet forgot the injurious speeches, which his son had so rashly given the Emperor. But Leonato, feigning as if he discerned it not, stepped before the Emperor, who taking both him and Candida up from off their knees, kissed both their foreheads: marry he bestowed two kisses on Candida, in remembrance of the love he sometime bore her, whereat there grew a general smiling, in regard that his mind still served him to be enamoured, though all the powers else of his body denied it.  
The elder Knights betook themselves to rest, but the younger delicate bloods, whose souls did live in the fair eyes of their Mistresses, they strove by all possible means to purchase their favours, hoping one day, (with the emperors gracious consent) to enjoy them in marriage. But leave we this jocund Court in the height of felicity, and let us speak now of Franardo and the other Giants, that went to conquer the I'll of the bottomless Lake, termed in the former parts of this History, the Profound I'll.   

CHAP. LXXXV. How dramusiand, Franardo, Almaroll, and Forzato, travailed to conquer the Island of the bottomless Lake, and what happened to them in the attempt.  
dramusiand, being first accompanied with his son, and afterward happening on Almaroll & Forzato, according as hath been already declared, when they had acquainted him with their intention, of going to conquer the forenamed Island, he said: That their hap was very good to meet with him, because if they would go to the I'll of the bottomless Lake, he could inform them of a place there, which was only manifested to him by his Aunt Eutropa. For there was a water, which might not be passed with any boat or vessel made of wood, but it must be hewn out of a stone which is lighter than wood, and was made only by his Aunt herself, and kept with great circumspection in his Castle: and (the reason hereof was) because they were to pass a certain water, which (contrary to the nature of all other waters) sent forth continual flames of fire, and presently consumed any boat of wood.  
He told them beside, that this Island was possessed by a progeny of stern bloody Giants, who had forcibly taken it from his father Frenaque: but that which most of all imported their pains, was the horrid and strange enchantments in the I'll, which his Aunt Eutropa had not the power to finish, but had left certain advertisements with him in writing, which being coupled with their valour, would give them the greater hope of victory, and the book of these advertisements he kept in his own Castle.  
These outward appearances of so great difficulty, kindled such forward desires in the Giants, that they could not be quiet till they came thither: wherefore they earnestly entreated Dramusiande, not to slow time in hastening to the I'll, lest some other might rob them of the honour of this adventure. Franardo would gladly have stolen thither alone, to dispossess the rest of so much honour, as in such an high enterprise might well be expected: but hearing that the glory divided among four, in conquering so many Giants and dangerous perils, was as great as if one man should end an enchantment, he yielded the more willingly to travail altogether. So in less than four days they came to Dramusiandes Castle, where resting themselves one day, the boat was made ready for their passage on the fiery water, and conveyed to such a place, as without any contradiction they might set thence: and having put up the book in his bosom, they furnished themselves with the best armour which was to be had, because they should stand in great need thereof. The boat being brought to the mouth of the Lake, they as yet road all along by the water's side, because themselves being weighty, would not endanger it against the craggy rocks, which rising somewhat high in the River, might the sooner break it.  
Having ridden so far as they thought convenient, they left their Horses with their Squires, and went aboard without any Mariners: for the boat only moved by the words (which dramusiand read in the book) and flew with such swiftness, as if it had been an arrow through the air. When it came to the flaming Lake, the very stoutest among them began to be astoned, for the flames did fold about them in such strange manner, as if they felt their armour on fire about them, and the boat itself was so extremely hot, that they could abide by no means to touch it. So that they had been in most miserable estate, if the boat had not made such extraordinary expedition, and floating along still through the fiery flames, at last it came to a very cool water, which was no mean comfort in qualifying their long heat: there did they discern the Island not far off, and dramusiand reading in other places of the book, caused the boat to stay a while, as meaning not to pass to the Island till the next morning, because being ignorant of the creeks and reaches, the Giants might work some treachery to them in the night time.  
Abiding there upon this determination, they spent the time in conferring with dramusiand, how they should sort themselves together for the combats, because they knew not how many Giants they were to fight withal: wherein Dramusiande resolved them so far as he could, saying (as he had learned by his Aunt) that they used not to wear any strong Armour, so rested they for this night, without any treachery or inconvenience. In the morning they awaked very early, and went toward the Island, dramusiand reading such words of Art, as made the boat go merrily thither, and there they intended to be the sooner, because the Giants might not lay their trains abroad, to endanger their lives before their landing, but rather that they might steal upon them unseen. At Sun rising, the b●ate shot into a little bay of the I'll, and our four Giants, armed at all points for their purpose, with their shields strongly fastened on, and very ponderous Axes in their hands, went forth upon the shore, and espying a great Tower in the midst of the Island, thither they shaped their course directly. Not far had they gone, but they were espied by two young Giants, who were thus early going on hunting, and imagining they would offer them no resistance, they perceived presently they came to assail them.  
Franardo desirous to cope with them first, stepped foremost to meet them, and received two arrows upon his Armour, which being of sound proof, withstood their entrance, albeit they made an inward denting, as if they had been the bushes of two Lances: hereby he perceived the strength of those people, and how industrious they were in the feat of shooting. Boldly he stepped to them, and lifting his Axe against the foremost, who had nockt another arrow ready in his bow, by reason he was unarmed, he cloven him from the left shoulder down to the flank, so that immediately he tumbled down dead: and the other (having never seen such a stroke before) was abashed when he beheld his companion dead, and because he desired not the like salutation, he began to speed away, but Franardo, (lest he should give warning to the rest in the Island) followed, and gave him such a cut in the head, as he was not able to run any further.  
By this time, dramusiand and the rest were come to him, all now going together toward the Tower, and there had they arrived without any hindrance: but that a Giantess (mother to the two young Giants slain, standing in the door of an old ruinous house, made of twigs and rafters knit together,) espied this their mishap, and therefore cried out aloud: Oh help, help, help, for our enemies are entered into the Island. At this lamentable cry, the Giants awaked, and making certain openings in their houses, which served them as windows, they no sooner beheld these four armed Giants, but they presently conjectured (as indeed it was) that these were some friends of Dramusiandes, of whom they lived in hourly fear, because they took this Island from his Father, whereupon they took up their swords and shields, and eight of them went forth to make resistance, while the rest had leisure to arm themselves.  
When our Giants saw these come against them, that so wondrously exceeded them in stature, they dismayed not a jot, but albeit they were somewhat weary, with running after the young Giant, that would have saved his own life by flight, yet did they courageously set upon them, & with their keen Axes sliced the others shields in pieces: receiving from them again such puissant strokes, as they were hardly able to stand under them, for such was their strength, as easily they might have dashed them in pieces, if they had been possessed of skill and agility in Arms, or could have borne themselves with providence against their enemies. But being almost spent with rage and fury, three of them was slain, and the rest so sore wounded, as they were not able to resist any longer, and then came forth the fiercer Giants, armed only with a Gant-plate and their helmets, but no defence at all upon their backs, because they had never seen any such armour. When these beheld the large expense of blood, of their near alliance and respected friends, they were so outrageously incensed, that they could not expect their enemies as they should have done, which they likewise well noting, left the other five, and preparing to entertain these fiery fellows, the greatest Giant set upon Franardo, another smote Almaroll so stoutly on the helmet, that he fell down backward in a swoon.  
dramusiand seeing the stern power of the Giants, could hardly guess what their attempt would sort unto, and stepping before Almaroll, to shield him from being thus slain on the ground, he gave such a siding stroke with his Axe, as cut off one of the Giants legs, in which while Almaroll recovered, and being somewhat ashamed of his fall, began to lay about him in such sort with his Axe, that he wounded one of them very shrewdly on the arm, albeit he was so mighty of stature, that Almaroll seemed but like a Dwarf to him. Forzato laboured earnestly against one of them, and Franardo was twice in very great danger, but that his skill and dexterity very much holp him, whereby he escaped many a peasant stroke, which falling on the ground, seemed as they had lighted on a mountain.  
dramusiand seeing Franardo in great peril of his life, smote mainly at his adversaries head, who to shun the blow of the Axe, received it on his Shield, but then Franardo giving a thrust at his enemy's belly, made so large a passage through the Cuirasse, as his bowels were ready to fall out, and he glad to stay himself on his sword from falling. Now would Dramusiande needs rid him altogether, in succour of his son, who was extremely wearied, wherefore stepping to him, he said: Get thee away on thy journey, since thou art so forward, for thou art but an hindrance to my son, who is a coward if he send not another soon after thee.  
These words so stirred up the spirit of Franardo, that laying on load with dauntless resolution, he quickly dispatched an other after his fellow, and Dramusiande added a third to the number: so that the fight being now grown equal, four to four, our Giants being the better armed, and of more cunning in managing their weapons, had the greater advantage against the other, and brought it to such effect, as quickly had this battle been concluded: but that ten other Giants of lesser stature, came freshly upon them, being little inferior to the other in valour, and they with their Boar-spears and hunting javelins, so sharply beset them on every side, as now they judged themselves to be in great danger.  
Franardo having slain his Giant of the four, was round beset by four more of these other, so that now if he not bestirred himself nimbly indeed, there was no remedy but he must needs perish. Almaroll being likewise rid of his Giant, though he was wounded in the arm, yet two of these fresh comers in assaulted him, who questionless had slain him, if they had been armed. Forzato having left his Giant but with one leg, buckled the readier with another of these ten, who had grown too strong for him, but that Almaroll cleaving one of his customers down the head, and making the other almost in as able a case, succoured him a while, and then ran to Dramusiande, who had but three at once upon him, broaching and goring him with their Lances: but he which most molested him, was soon made quiet enough, and the hastiness of the other indifferently calmed, by means whereof he went to assist Forzato at a very narrow strait, for his helmet was so battered and bruised, that it pinched his head in so many several places, as he was constrained to take it quite off. One of those that fought with Franardo, seeing a fellow of his somewhat oppressed by two of our Giants, ran speedily to help him, and then flew upon Forzato, whom he saw without a helmet. The fight continuing a long while in this manner, those three that opposed themselves against Franardo, seeing him (through overmuch labour) to be very weary, not shifting from place to place as before he had done: they ringed themselves about him, and lifting him from the ground by their strength, meant to carry him away with them.  
But dramusiand, who all the fight time had an eye to his son, when he saw him in such a desperate estate: gave one of his enemies such a furious stroke, as cutting quite through his Shield, entered into his belly, and his entrails falling forth, himself tumbled dead after. To another, whose left arm he had pitifully mangled, he gave such a sudden fierce blow, as cutting his javelin in the midst, wounded him likewise above the eye, whence the blood streaming forth abundantly, he could not discern which way he went.  
Being thus freed of them, he ran to stay those Giants that carried his Son away, who seeing him coming, threw Franardo against the ground, and turning upon dramusiand, he gave them such a gentle welcome, that he cut off the foremost man's left arm, and afterward ran his sword quite through his breast. The other two affrighted at this accident, setting both their Boar-spears rudely against his breast, cast him along on his back, and assuredly had there slain him, but that Almaroll and Forzato (having each slain one of their opposed enemies, and left the rest in so weak disposition, as they were able to endure no longer against them,) came speedily to his help, endangering greatly their own lives thereby, in regard of their former wounds, fainting and weariness, whereof the other Giants not a little triumphed.  
But dramusiand and Franardo recovering at one instant, though both were sore bruised by their falls, yet did they assail them with such courage, as (after some few blows) they fell dead at their feet: and having there now no more to withstand them, they entered a house near adjoining, appearing to be more honourable than the other, there to bind up their wounds, and rest themselves.   

CHAP. LXXXVI. How two young Ladies being Giantesses, declared to our wounded Knights, by what means they should enter into the Profound Tower, and finish the enchantment.  
IN the house which our wounded Giants had entered, were many young Giantesses, two whereof seemed to be of far greater respect than the rest, who perceiving our Knights to be gentle, discreetly governed and civilly attired, though the large effusion of their blood much altered their countenances, yet had they great compassion of them. Almaroll well noting this, and looking advisedly on them, because their looks likewise were modest and womanly: went unto them, and with gentle language entreated them that they would help to bind up their wounds, which appeared to be very dangerous. The young Ladies, desirous to do them any honourable pleasure, secretly said: that they were very ready to cure their hurts, provided (for safety of their own innocent lives,) they would but say, that they had enforced them to this favour.  
Almaroll turning back to dramusiand, who as yet stayed without, and entered not the house, told him what the Ladies had said unto him, and he entering the room where the Ladies were, with a stern countenance said unto them: Come quickly and help to dress our wounds, for no injury shall be offered to your honours.  
The Ladies dissembling before the rest, as if they stood greatly in fear of them, came presently to them, and they (being disarmed) had very sovereign oils and emplasters applied to their hurts, being handled very tenderly and with choice regard, with promise of speedy recovery, because their wounds were not mortal.  
Dramusiande afterward sitting down by them, demanded if there were any other Giants in the Island, and why so many women lived together in that one house. The eldest of the two Ladies, showering down tears from her eyes in great abundance, began in this manner. Fair Sir, we two are Nieces to the Lord of this Island, who is gone to a Castle called the Profound Tower, intending to bring hither two sons of his, to whom (against our wills) he will give us in marriage, they being the most brutish and uncivil men, living at this day in any part of the world: and his reason herein is, to deprive us this way of our inheritance, and make his sons absolute possessors thereof. This unjust act in him, is the cause why we would otherways else dispose of ourselves, rather than to live with such as are loathsome to us: wherefore if there be any Knights among you, that are single and unmarried, as we are, we will yield our persons and honours into their power, and kindly accept them as our husbands.  
When Dramusiande had heard the Ladies just cause of grief, and the liberal offer they tendered withal, he turned to Franardo, saying: You son shall take one of these Ladies to wife, & on Almaroll I mean to bestow the other. Forzato being the youngest, was in hope some remembrance would have been had of him: but Franardo, who loved Grando●ya, Farzatoes' Sister, as hath already been before declared, stood very silent, to the no little marvel of his Father, and inward grief of the young Lady, whom Franardo being loath to hold in any further suspense, said. My Lord and Father, I humbly entreat your pardon and the Ladies, that I have been so slack in returning mine answer: for my thoughts being long since obliged to an other Lady, whose love I can no way justly refuse, hath been the reason of my so long silence: but because this Lady shall not be wronged in her desires, I will exchange one kindness with Forzato, for receipt of another. I love his fair and virtuous Sister, and that he may with the better will bestow her on me in marriage, I am content to resign my right here to him, in enjoying one of these worthy Ladies.  
Forzato being greatly enamoured of the eldest Lady, falling suddenly on his knee before dramusiand, said. My Lord, I may with just reason account myself fortunate, that your son Franardo so long hath accepted me as his kind companion, on whom I freely bestow my Sister for marriage, without expectation of so gracious a requital, which makes me to glory the more, that it was my good hap to promise him my Sister. Having thus spoken, he rose up, and very lovingly embraced his Brother: which dramusiand perceiving, and noating withal what speeches had been past, appointed that Amaroll and Forzato should espouse the two Ladies, who being likewise pleased to their own heart's contentment, returned back to their Chamber, to certify unto the rest of the Giantesses, that they had no other conference, but of curing the Knight's wounds.  
Soon after, our Knights sent for them again, to gather some instructions from them, how they should bear themselves against the Lord of the Island, and compass the ending of the enchantment: but still the case was cunningly covered, & Dramusiande sent twice imperiously for them, whereby the rest conjectured, that they were forcibly constrained to come to them, which the Ladies as quaintly fitting by their behaviour, gave them to understand. That a Giant, sometime a servant to their Father, but now attending on the Lord of the Island, as being his Nephew, was newly there arrived, and told them, that his uncle would not return back till ten days were expired: But because the slaughter of the Giants was revealed to him, that night he would carry news thereof to his uncle. Wherefore the Ladies advised them to lay hold on him, that he might not be the messenger of such tidings to his Lord, so should they have the more time for curing their hurts: and he returning without intelligence of his loss, could make the less provision for his mishap, because any advantage against him was held for good, in regard he was of such incomparable valour, that ten other of his greatest Giants could not stand against him, and his sons likewise were very valiant, beside divers other in his company of singular prowess.  
Concerning the enchantment, they must preserve the uncles life, who only knew the means how to confound it, albeit his taking would be somewhat troublesome to them, and hardly should they make him confess, how the enchantment was to be concluded. Then calling Franardo, forth at the window they showed him the house, where the late-come Giant had hidden himself, and kissing their espoused Lords, took their leave again to avoid suspicion. Our Knights, after they had dined, with their sword and Shields they went forth of the room, demanding of all the women they met, if there were any more Giants in the Island, and they made answer still that there were none.  
dramusiand, feigning as if he believed them not, went strait to the house which the Ladies had showed him, where suddenly entering, he found the Giant, who (being weary with his journey) slept very sound: without making any noise they bound him hands and feet, that when he awaked, they might menace him with death if he kept not silence. So laid they him aside in another Chamber, where none of the women should come to him, & at night brought him into their own lodging, where they attended the healing of their hurts, being daily visited by the Lady's divers times, giving them further instructions from time to time, how with honour they might reach the height of their desires.   

CHAP. LXXXVII. How the Lord of the Island came thither, and of the victory which our Knights obtained against him and his.  
Our high resolved Knights, had their hurts no sooner healed, but a Bark put into the port, having in it the sons of the Lordly Giant, who came to delight themselves with the Ladies, that the more contentedly they might accept them in marriage. But Forzato, who always stood as Sentinel for the speedier arming of themselves upon the Giant's arrival, having espied the Bark a far off, gave the rest of his friends warning to prepare themselves: then going all closely down the Port, they stood behind a ruined Cottage, only to have them come on land, lest by sight of them they should turn back again, and thereby have fallen into such manifest danger, as (with life) they could never have departed thence.  
The two young Giants being landed, with ten other in their company, having no other defence than their Shields, and huge long swords, they took toward the house where the Ladies were, which our Knights perceiving, boldly stepped forth before them, saying. Friends, whether go ye? We go (quoth one of them) to our own abiding: but bold thieves, what make you here in our country? That ye shall soon know, replied dramusiand, and all (with their weapons drawn) went presently against them.  
When the Giants saw themselves so fiercely assailed, they stood upon their own guard, and delivered such strokes, that our Knights having had good experience of them before, right cunningly avoided them, and wounded them at their own pleasure, they having no skill in the use of their weapons. But yet our Knights were sorry, for not bringing their Axes with them, which they had left above at their lodging, and might cause the Ladies thereby to be suspected, if any one should escape and get thither: but the reason why they brought them not along with them, was, that the other women in the house, imagining they went abroad but to walk, should not look forth to espy the Bark, and by their outcries have hindered these other Giants from landing. Nevertheless, so well they handled the matter with their swords, that they wounded six of these new come Giants, and they would have fled, but that the two young Lords cheerly encouraged them, with undoubted hope of vanquishing their enemies.  
The battle thus continuing, one of the brethren, being run by Franardo quite through the face, fell down dead, and broke Franardos' sword hard at the handle, as he fell mainly upon his weapon: whereat the other Brother growing mad & desperate, caught Franardo in his arms, and by reason he exceeded him in strength, he got him down under him, and striving to open his Helmet, purposed to kill him. Franardo beholding his own extreme peril, gripped his enemy so strongly by the bottom of his belly, as he (feeling his breath to fail him) let go his hold, whereby Franardo tumbled him on his back, and getting aloft upon him, meant presently to dispatch him: but now he was in greater hazard than before, for two other Giants, who had dealt with dramusiand very shrewdly, came running in rescue of their Lord, and Franardo perceiving they purposed to help him, slew him out right with his dagger, being scarcely upon his feet when the two Giants set mainly on him, the one before, the other behind him, forcing him to fall along on the ground, where they had forthwith slain him, but the dramusiand came quickly to assist him, who stepping between them and his son, received their furious blows upon himself, till he was got up again, and being more offended with shame of his disgrace, than any pain he felt by their strokes, began to buckle the closer to his enemies. And now the fight bewrayed an other kind of course, for Franardo smiting down one of them dead at a blow, left his Father hand to hand with the other, running to aid Forzato, who contended with two, and was almost driven quite out of breath: but he entering among them, gave one of them such a salutation on the Helmet, as cleaving it thorough, the weapon entered a pretty way into his head, albeit himself was soon chastised for it, for the Giant (being of greatest courage among them all) feeling that he must needs fall down to the earth, in his sinking, caught Franardo by one leg, and lifted him up so powerfully, that he had dashed out his brains against a great Béech-tree: but more by great good hap then otherwise, Franardo catched hold with his hands on the boughs of the tree, and smote the Giant with his foot so mainly on the breast, as made him to stagger back above six paces, in which while, he leapt down light on his feet, nothing frighted or amazed, with this terrible swinge. His adversary marveling hereat not a little, & reckoning himself past hope of life, beckoned with his hand to Franardo, as desirous to speak with him: so ceased the battle, for three other of the Giants remaining alive, having likewise noated this admirable act, stepped back and held their hands, they being kinsmen to the Lord of the I'll.  
dramusiand going to the Giant that requested parley, spoke thus unto him. Know that I am dramusiand, son to the deceased great Lord Frenaque, from whom you took this Island traitorously, and now I am come to claim it as my right, being constrained to recover it by force of arms, when gentle persuasions would not serve to obtain it. Fosco, for so was the Giant named, considering that of ten there now remained but four alive, and they also could expect nothing else but death, replied: that he was ready in assisting him to recover his own, but Tirso (being Lord of the Isle) was so proud and valiant, as by no means he would yield to another's possession. It shall suffice me (quoth dramusiand) that you bind yourselves to me by faith and knighthood, to stand no further on his part against me. We will not meddle any more against you, replied the Giant, and made him solemn promise to keep their word. Why then (quoth dramusiand) will I in such sort commend you to the great Emperor of Constantinople, as he shall enrich you with larger possessions, than ever Tirso could bestow on ye. The Giant protested, that as they would not partake against Tirso, so they would not impeach any course he could take, where by to compass his own determination.  
dramusiand and his friends were well pleased with this contract, to declare that they stood in need of no other help, so leaving their weapons with them, the Giants went to a place of their own abiding, so far remote from the lodging of our Knights, as they could not discern when the young Ladies came to visit their Lords. After this accord, they likewise returned to rest themselves, having understood by these Giants, that it would be ten days before the arrival of Tirso, whereof they were very highly contented: not in regard of any dangerous hurts received, but because they were much travailed & weary, for which quiet rest was the only remedy.  
The Ladies still provided them of all necessaries, often accompanying them to their contentment, whereby the other Giantesses suspiciously gathered, that they bore some favouring inclination to these strangers, expressing no sorrow or grief at all, for the slaughter of their friends and kindred, but rather seemed enamoured of our Knights, which closely they concealed to themselves, expecting daily the coming of their Lord.  
Our Knights having recovered their former alacrity of spirit, kept hourly watch on the Port, that when Tirso came, he might not get to the Tower: because the Ladies had informed them, how there was no possibility of ever surprising, or finishing the enchantment, if he in person came to the defence of it.  
Almaroll being the first that shook off his distemper, the night ensuing was watchman of the Port, and on the morrow by three a clock, he espied a spread sail making toward the Island, whereof giving his associates immediate warning, they comforted themselves with precious confections and other good meats, that they might with better ableness hold out the fight, arming themselves now for all advantages, not forgetting their keen Axes, and other iron engines which they found in the Giant's armory, wherewith they went down to the Port, standing closely ambushed as they did before, that the Giant might not descry them before his landing.  
No sooner was Tirso (and seven Giants more with him) come on shore, but our resolved Knights stepped forth against him, and without using any words at all, opposed their weapons boldly to withstand him. Tirso, who never was bard of his passage till this instant, angrily drew his weapon upon our Knights, and lighting first upon Forzato, made him tumble backward over and over. dramusiand would next have dealt with Triso, but his son Franardo, doubting lest his Father (being weakened with the imbecility of age) could not stand against this lusty, strong, and stern Giant, undertook his place, being roughly welcomed for his presumption with so rude a stroke, as almost had smitten him quite out of breath, whereby he soon perceived, that if he became the buckler but to few such blows, his life must be the conclusion of the bargain.  
Héere-uppon, he smote at him stoutly with his Axe, and his Armour being but a weak defence against the blow, he gave him a deep wound, and made him stand off from approaching so near him, albeit whensoever Tirso answered any stroke again, he found it laid on with no mean proof. dramusiand had three of the other Giants confronting him, and resisted them but with slender sufficiency: Almaroll and Forzato undertook the other four, and well found that they had no loitering labour in hand.  
The Ladies looking forth, & seeing our Knights so hardly matched, began to grow jealous of their own safety, if Tirso in the end should gain the victory, wherefore they ran to the three other Giants, which had yielded before to our Champions, who beholding the manifest peril they were in, knew not how to conceive of their own security, but held it for most certain, that Tirso would be most rigorous to them, because they had not yet stepped forth in his assistance. This terror in the Ladies much more augmented, by alleging the passed cruelties of Tirso, and how tyrannously he maintained his government over them: which the sooner incited them to aid our Knights, to whom they came at a very narrow strait, for dramusiand was in such extremity, that hardly he could support himself from falling, which Fosco perceiving, cried out aloud to him: Fear not my Lord dramusiand, for I will be better than my promise which I made to ye.  
Thus came the battle to an equality again, no doubt to the great vexation of Tirso, seeing his own subjects to partake against him: but now was no time for threats or stern speeches, which made him therefore to fight the more furiously, bringing Franardo to so many hazards, as he was very often in danger of miscarrying, yet this impatience of his proved his own hurt, for spending his vigour in fury and madness, without any intermission or respite for breathing, his blows began to fall the more faintly, which Franardo making very good use of, and cherrishing his own strength by the others weakening, pursued him still upon so many advantages, as the Giant began to despair of victory.  
By this time had dramusiand so wounded his enemy in the breast, that it was too late to call for a Chirurgeon, and Fosco likewise having slain his encountrer, they came both to Tirso sighting with Franardo, to whom dramusiand spoke in the Greek tongue, that he should not at any hand kill the Giant, but practise how to surprise him alive, otherwise, they should never gain the rule of the Island.  
So, they three cirkling him round about, severally laid hand on him, and binding him fast with two long chains, which the Ladies had sent them, made him past ability of any further resistance. When the two Giants that fought with Forzato and Almaroll, saw the surprising of their Lord, they fell to a very desperate course of fight, because they stood hopeless of any mercy, but Fosco spoke in this manner to them. Forbear my brethren this angry violence, and entertain the kindness of these Knights, which you shall find every way to your own contentment.  
The Giants being sore wounded and weary, upon condition of pardon, threw by their weapons and yielded themselves: being received by our knights as reconciled friends, after which they led Tirso to the Lady's lodging, where their wounds were respected with all helpful means possible, & dramusiand had the charge of looking to Tirso.   

CHAP. LXXXVIII. How our Knights went to the adventure of the Tower, & of the several occasions that befell them, until they found the Serpent of the Sun.  
BEfore ten days were fully expired, since the dangerous combat of our Knights with the Giants, they were very well and sound recovered, when dramusiand, causing Tirso to be brought before him, thus spoke unto him. If thou be dreadless of death, which I am determined thou shalt endure, mitigate the sharpness thereof by thine own means, and tell me truly, how the enchantment of the Tower may soon be concluded. Tirso, who well knew, that while the enchantment lasted, he could not be deprived of the dominion of the Island, answered: that he was utterly ignorant thereof, and maintained his speeches very constantly.  
Dramusiande presently called for a fire, and commanding certain Tanackles or Pincers for torment to be put therein, threatened him with death in that manner, except he revealed the enchantment to him. The Giant, albeit he was of wondrous courage, yet when he saw such sharp torments prepared, he began to grow fearful, and said. Now do I well perceive, that I must justly restore what I have wrongfully withheld: know then, there are two several enchantments belonging to the Tower, and they must be undertaken by two of you, wherein you will find so hard a labour, as will cost ye much sweat before ye end it: yet when ye have gone through all manifest perils, they are to no purpose, except ye can pass thorough the mouth of a Serpent, and issuing forth at his vent again, go into a Garden of frightful terror, where obtaining the conquest of that place, both the enchantments are fully concluded.  
When Dramusiande perceived, that Tirso knew no further of the incantation, he took the book out of his bosom, which his Aunt Eutropa the Enchantress had left him, and calling Franardo along with him, they went together toward the Tower. Being come thither, they beheld divers Monsters looking through the battlements, and out at the gate issued a ●east of so many strange forms, where into still he changed with such swiftness, as they could not perceive him to hold any certain shape. After this beast came forth a Knight with two heads, turning readily to one another every way, so that without any use or winding of his body, they guided him whether so ever he pleased: four arms had he beside, and in each hand a very long sword. 2 Franardo advanced himself against the Monster, which one while smote him with his horn, and then again so readily with his paws, as he could not devise how to avoid the blows: and his sword served him but to small purpose, for he smote as if it had been on a flint wall, without any appearance of the beasts feeling the strokes. Dramusiande buckled with the Knight, being still smitten with two swords at once, and as he sought to shun the other two, the Monster gave him such a blow on the back with his foot, as made him reel staggeringly between the Knight's arms, and he being but of common stature, caught him up from the ground, running so lightly with him into the Tower, as if his carriage had been of an Infant. Franardo seeing his Father thus carried away, pursued him presently, and notwithstanding the Monsters resistaunces, followed the Knight into the Tower, which closed again in such strange manner, as there appeared no gate at all for passage.  
When Franardo saw himself thus enclosed, he smote at one of the Knight's swords, wherewith he laboured to wound his Father, and immediately it fell out of his hand, whereby he perceived, that the power of the Knight consisted in his sword, because by being dispossessed of this one, he was not so furious as before, and beside, dramusiand was again at liberty, fight courageously with the beast, yet seeing no likely means how to overcome him.  
Wherefore he turned upon the Knight, and in little while deprived him of two more of his sword, whereby his vigour was much enfeebled, and being soon after robbed of his last weapon, the Monster waxed in like sort disabled, because they held a sympathy of courage, and as the one weakened, so the other in like manner followed, both running away into an obscure place, where our Knights would not pursue them, lest therein consisted some secret treachery. Standing still to see what would ensue hereon, they saw a great Barrel come tumbling down a pair of stairs, seeming by the sound to be full of armed men, and so soon as it was on the ground, it presently opened, whereout there issued ten Huntsmen, with as many Hounds in several leashes, and rounding our two Giants as in a ring, they let slip their dogs all at once, then drew forth short swords hanging by their sides, and smote so fiercely at dramusiand, as he was in very great hazard of his life: for beside the hard usage of these Hunters, two of the dogs had got him fast by the arm, and another had bit in sunder the laces of his helmet, so that his helmet tottered loosely upon his head. But having recourse to his wont valour, he behaved himself in such manner, as shaking his arm, he threw off the two dogs against the wall, and the other standing upright against his breast, he caught him fast by the throat, and had quickly strangled him, if two of the Hunters and the other dogs had not hindered him, for they coming fiercely again upon him, set him very hardly, and both the men and dogs were so ready about him, as he could not fasten one stroke upon them. Franardo having all the rest on him, had hardly escaped them, but giving a thrust by chance at one of the dogs mouths, he perceived him to give back and meddle no more with him, whereupon, aiming his strokes in like manner at the other dogs, they still fell off from him, as expressing where their chiefest power consisted.  
But now the Hunters did him the greatest injury, and as yet he had not found the means to endamage them, nor how the enchantment served to defend them: yet at last, smiting one of their Hats beside his head, he saw him stagger backward, and declared no willingness to assail him again. These so fortunate accidents, did highly advantage both the father and the son, so that by wounding the dogs in the mouths, and unhatting the fierce Hunters one after another, they were in the end deprived of any further resisting, and swallowed up in a wide opening of the ground: out of which gulf there presently came forth, a beast having two Serpent's bodies united together, from the very lowest parts up to the heads.  
This Monster leapt between the two Giants, & mounting up toward their faces, breathed forth such an horrible smell, as they by no means could endure it: and although they laid on the beast lustily with their swords, yet all their labour was spent but in vain, and so they might have continued God knows how long, without any better success of their pains: had not Dramusiande suddenly pulled the book out of his bosom, where he saw the same Monster figured with two Giants, who having the two heads in their hands, seemed easily to wrest them every way, whereupon he stepped to his son Franardo, and showing him the figure, they gave over further contention, awaiting opportunity to get near the Monster, which when they had compassed, each of them caught a head in his hand, and writhed it as the picture had directed them.  
Upon this good hap, they felt an earthquake so sudden and terrible, as they divers times imagined the Tower would have fallen flat upon them, for all which terror they would not let loose the Monster, but held fast to try the end of this marvel. Then saw they the earth to open where they stood, and after three or four mighty blasts of wind, a huge Dragon came up out of the ground, which closing quickly again under it, the Dragon carried them into a deep darkness, where they felt themselves in a ready beaten way, whereof the book had before given them some instructions, & that it would guide them to a Palace, where they should perfectly conclude the adventure.  
Going on still in this comfortless darkness, they often smote their heads & shoulders against a stony wall, which made them to hold their hands before them, for fear of bruising or hurting their faces, and having been above an hour in this obscurity, at last they beheld a glimmering of light, but could not discern from whence it proceeded, albeit still the further they went on, the light increased & grew greater. At last they came to an open door, wherein they beheld a very splendent light, which seemed to them as if it were the Sun: but a wondrous great Serpent obscured the beams thereof with his wings, which extended forth in a marvelous breadth, and by their often moving up and down, they caused the twinkling light which at first they beheld.  
This Dragon was of such wonderful highness, as ten great Giants might easily stand upright in his belly: his mouth he held continually gaping, and thence issued forth likewise a shining brightness, and in fair large letters was engraven on his head these words, THE SERPENT OF THE SUN.   

CHAP. LXXXIX. How dramusiand and Franardo went into the Serpent, and afterward finished the whole adventure.  
dramusiand seeing the Serpent's mouth to gape so wide, he remembered the former speeches of of Tirso, and said to Franardo, In sooth it is a very strange case, for us to adventure through this horrible passage, being counselled thereto by my deadly enemy, perhaps to remain here emboweled for ever. Then looking behind him, he saw the way which they had come to be quite dammed up, so that there was no turning back again, then onward they must there was no remedy: wherefore without any more ado, he stepped into the mouth of the great Serpent, and his Son Franardo boldly followed.  
Not long had they stayed within the Serpent, but at his vent they issued forth again, without any danger or hurt at all, more than of the darkness through which they had past. Then found they themselves before a Garden gate, where-into when they entered, they beheld the strangest grafts and plants that ever were seen: for the trees were great Giants, some planted with their heads downward, some upon one foot, others upon an arm, and some grafted one upon another, the very lest grafts or plants of all, being men of middle or common stature, and the herbs were swords, dagger's, and other bloody weapons. When Dramusiande had well noted the manner of this Garden, he read these lines written over the gate.  
Into my Garden who dares to enter,  
Shall here be planted for his bold venture.  
These bugbear threats did nothing at all discourage our Knights, who without any regard hereof walked along by these strange appearances, which moving still toward them, made an horrid noise with their hitting one against another, and still seemed to menace them, but did no action at all against them. Then came they to the strangest Fountain which ever was seen, for the water was of réeking blood, running swiftly in a round compass, and the banks about it was the flesh of men, divers Wolves, Bears, and other beasts came running to this Fountain, where slaking their thirst with drinking the blood, they went and fed on humane bodies, which were round planted about the place.  
As Dramusiande and his Son stood beholding this admirable spectacle, they saw the earth suddenly open, and out of it came the Serpent which had two bodies, accompanied with an armed Lion, which immediately without any staying, flew upon Franardo, who as yet had not unsheathed his weapon, when seeing himself in such peril, snatched out his dagger, wherewith he gave many stabs at the beast, but yet not one of them could wound him: and very much had he been endangered, but that by a gripe he gave the Lion, the beast was enforced to fly off from him, by means whereof he had the liberty to draw forth his sword, wherewith he both defended himself, & offended his enemy, but the Lion very nimbly avoided his blows, and gave such spurns with his feet to Franardo, as divers times he reeled against the strange trees, which he suddenly heard to speak, saying: Repent thyself at leisure, for here must thou bide and keep us company.  
The Serpent had so roughly dealt with dramusiand, as he was scant able to hold out any longer, for twice he had been smitten down to the ground, and so trampled on, that seeing no other likely way how to bear off this turmoil, he drew forth his book again, and finding there the platform of this Garden, he saw that he must strangle the Serpent with his hands, and then bind the Lion: which was the Enchanter himself, and if he were slain, there was no possible means for conclusion of the enchantment, for the Serpent was the Magicians son, whom he had metamorphosed into that shape, for a great offence which he had committed.  
dramusiand gave his son advertisement hereof, and casting by their weapons, they ran on the Lion and Serpent with such courage, as they began to be greatly affrighted, in seeing them take the only way to end the enchantment by the Serpent's death. Franardo held the Lion hard tack, catching him in his arms to overthrow him, for else he should never compass the means to bind him, and grasping him very hard by the throat, he throttled him in such sort, as the Lion being unable to breath, began to shrink backward. Franardo pursuing this good advantage, tripping with his foot the Lions hinder feet, he fell flat on his back, and Franardo upon him, and getting loose his arming girdle, the Lion being much astoned with the fall, he bound one of his legs, which ere he had fully done, the Lion getting loose his other paw, and madly raging to be bound in that sort, he rend the Armour off from his side: whereupon, Franardo seeing in what peril he was, set his knee suddenly on the lions breast, and getting hold on the other leg, with much ado bound it fast too, so did he his other legs afterward, that he was not able to stir any way.  
In this while, dramusiand had strangled one of the Serpent's necks, but with such difficulty, as he was greatly annoyed by the other, and scantly could stir with extreme weariness: wherefore Franardo being as valiant a Giant as any then living, caught the Serpent by the other neck, and held him so strongly, that presently he died. Then was such a terrible thunder and earthquake, and the air so wondrously dark on a sudden, as they were not able to discern one another, but when the darkness was vanished away, they saw the Lion changed to a man of fourscore years old, but bound both by the arms & legs, humbly entreating the Giant to unbind him, promising him to finish the enchantment: but Dramusiande willing to be altogether directed by his book, found, that he must not unbind the old man, until the strange Garden were first quite ruined, wherefore stepping angrily to the old man, he took him by the bosom, threatening to stab him with his dagger, whereat the wizard waxing somewhat fearful, said. Save my life (Sir Knight) and do not kill me, and I will willingly fulfil whatsoever you command me.  
Then praying him to let loose one of his hands, he drew a little book out of his pocket, whereon having read a while to himself, he saw the men and Giants planted in Garden, run and cast themselves headlong into the Fountain of blood, so that there remained not one body, but all were swallowed up in the blood, which immediately was covered with fresh earth, with a pillar or Collomne of red stone advanced upon it, and an Idol standing upon the pillar, which held a little brief of letters in his hand, so shadowed over with a veil, as easily they could not be read, than said the Necromancer: Now you must understand that the enchantment is concluded, especially so much thereof as to you appertaineth, now may you safely enjoy your own Island: But the Idol which holdeth the schedule in his hand, the reading whereof you cannot attain to, must stand here still, until a Knight as yet unborn, and son to the most valiant Prince this day living, do chance to come hither, to end the highest & most perilous adventure that ever was heard of.  
Having thus spoken, they found themselves presently to be in the Tower, out of which they went at their own pleasure: but the old man vanished from them, of whom ye shall hear more in the following history.   

CHAP. XC. How dramusiand made his son Franardo Lord of the Island, assigning the castles belonging to the Ladies, to their Husbands, Almaroll and Forzato, Franardo purposing his departure thence, to take Grandonya Forzatoes' Sister to wife, and how afterward they arrived at Constantinople with they Ladies.  
ALmaroll and Forzato, who all this while doubted some disaster, which might happen, to Dramusiande and his Son Franardo, though they had bound Tirso and the two other Giants that yielded themselves: when they saw them return from the Tower in so good disposition, they ran cheerfully to meet them, and kindly embraced each other. Then did dramusiand unbind Tirso▪ and the other, promising (on their good behaviour) to use them honourably, so they would be loyal and faithful to him.  
On the next morning, he caused a banquet to be prepared, for espousing the young Giantess Ladies to their Lovers, that they might the sooner set for Constantinople: whether all the chief Knights of that Court now repaired, to determine a resistance of the purposed war, which they daily expected from Corcuto the Soldan of Babylon. When the Giants and the rest of the Island were there thus assembled, Dramusiande said, that he would give the I'll to Franardo, as his lawful inheritance, and then calling the Ladies, they were there publicly affianced to Almaroll and Forzato, and two Castles belonging to the Ladies as their dowries, were appointed to their troth-plighted husbands, the eldest Lady being named Ferea, and the other Albana. Franardo likewise taking his oath, for their quiet enjoying of these their several castles, with all the rights and privileged to them appertaining.  
This being done, he appointed that Fosco should go with his Ring and a Letter to the castle of the Vale, there to command a Nephew of his named Oralio, to bring his Soldiers with their wives & children, and possess their dwelling in that Island, assigning them the goods and lands of the deceased Giants. Afterward, he wrote to King Edward of England, and acquainted him with the whole course of this victory, entreating him withal, to hold his Son Franardo as his obedient subject, and to afford him all honourable assistance, for the better performance of his loyal vassalage in right of the Island.  
These orders thus established, he caused the Ladies to prepare themselves in readiness, because they should go along with him to Constantinople, whereof they were not a little joyful, in regard of their desire to see the Court, where the Ladies & Princesses were so renowned for their beauties, as the fame thereof was noised thorough the world. In few days after, Ora●o came thither, and things being confirmed in all meet order, they set away thence, taking all the Giants along with them, because no new stirs should arise by their means.  
Thence went they first to Forzatoes' Castle, without any accident in their journey worth the rehearsal, saving it was their hap to see upon the way, the goodly Tomb or Sepulchre, the adventure whereof was ended by Arguto, the Knight of the Sun. Coming to the Tomb, they found it open, and in it lay the shape of an Emperor, but covered with such an artificial veil, as they could not perfectly discern his face. But Dramusiande well noating the form of his body, imagined it to be the Emperor Primaleon, as indeed it was: for the skilful Magician, when he saw the adventure was accomplished, to shun his own shame, conveyed thence the Image of Alexander the great, and placed this other in stead thereof, but covered in this manner, as loath to have it easily known. dramusiand and the rest, grew very pensive, that the death of the Emperor was so near, as by a manifest sign they perceived, namely the uncovering of the Tomb, being hourly ready to receive him.  
In this grief they parted thence, and within four days arrived at Forzatoes' Castle, whereof he having before sent his Sister warning, found her most rich and gallantly accoutred, entertaining them with the greatest honour that could be devised: and taking Franardo by the hand, right friendly kissed & embraced him, but with such a reverend modest bashfulness, as added an admirable lustre to her beauty, whereupon Forzato said unto her. Never blush (sweet Sister) at welcoming of your Lover, who comes now to make you his Wife in marriage. Ascending the stairs, they found the Tables ready furnished, and having dined, dramusiand perceiving his sons earnest desire, as also the disposition of the Lady herself, sent for a Priest (of most sacred life) near adjoining, who in presence of all the Giants and the rest, performed the rites of marriage between them, to such high liking of both the parties, as the beholders might apparently perceive it, Forzato renouncing his right to the Castle, and giving it as his Sister's dowry.  
The next day following, dramusiand thinking each hour a year till he were at Constantinople, would needs set onward, Franardo taking Grandonya along in his company, which she earnestly laboured, as willing to go with him through any perils whatsoever, and very glad also of the other Giantesses' company, because she should have others of her stature, to associate her in the Grecian Court. No sooner was dinner done, but they mounted on horseback, and pleasantly rode toward Constantinople, beguiling the time with much delightful conference, and overtaking Fortenbracio by the way, they journeyed together the more merrily.  
Now it fortuned, that the Giants of the Island, whom Franardo led as prisoners to Constantinople, had secret talk together, & intended to murder our Knights in their sleep, which when they should have compassed, they meant to put on their Armour, because themselves had none, and afterward to do what other mischief they might. And this vile intent had taken effect, but that Dorina happened among them, she travailing likewise to Constantinople, to be at the marriage of young Primaleon. She riding awhile along with them, and steadfastly looking upon those Giants, found by her Art the treachery of their thoughts, and feigning as if she would talk with dramusiand concerning Primaleon, bade him have an especial care of the Giants his prisoners, because they purposed treason against him and his company. Then Dorina caused two angry Lions to appear before them, against which beasts as those Giants strove to defend themselves, they were presently torn in pieces, without any prejudice or offence at all to any of the other, and thus was the damnable drift of the Giants utterly disappointed, the Lions speedily vanishing no man wist whether.  
No sooner was this storm thus past, but onward they galloped, until they came somewhat nearer to Constantinople, where a far off they were descried by their huge stature, especially Franardo, who exceeded his father in height above three foot: whereupon, divers ran hastily to the Palace, saying, that a squadron of Giants were coming against them, which made every man presently to arm himself, and make out for resistance of these Giants. Arguto being first in readiness, because he was newly returned from hunting, was the foremost man that left the City, and meeting with Franardo, who wore an embroidered garment over his Armour, which his wife had given him as a love-token, & made him the more unknown to the Knight of the Sun: But Franardo, albeit he knew him well enough, was disposed to break a Lance with him, the rather to make some proof of himself, with what ability he could endure the shock of this brave gallant, who was reckoned among the very choicest Knights of the Grecian court. When he behold Arguto to give signal of the joust, he gave forth to meet him, and the encounter was so violently performed, as both of them lost their stirrups, Franardo catching hold by the main of his horse, to shield him from falling, and Arguto somewhat disorderly shouldered aside: but, which most displeased him, being unable to rule his horse, he ran with him till he came to Dramusiande, who perfectly knowing him, received him in his open arms, saying: My Lord Arguto, you come against your lovers and friends.  
Arguto knew Dramusiande and Almaroll as they embraced him, at which instant came thither Palmerin and Florian, who turning to the other with Franardo, after some ceremonious complement, Franardo said. I am taught (my Lord Arguto) how to ioust with any man that I have no knowledge of. Nay, quoth Arguto, I may much rather say so myself, as knowing the sufficiency of your high merit. Salutations and courtesies being ended between the Knights, they then afforded like kindness to the young Giantesses, whose beauties were answerable to their greatness in stature, and riding on to the City, the Emperor had tidings of their arrival, who albeit he was much crazed in body, yet would he needs be carried along in a Horselitter, and meeting with the Giants, very solemn respects of affability passed between them, especially to Dramusiande, whose faith and love to the race of Palmerin, had been truly approved.  
Afterward, he embraced his son Franardo, being at large acquainted with his worth and valour, whereof had been so late a trial, in his hardy meeting with the Knight of the Sun. The Emperor next gave welcome to the Ladies, and like one that had wished well to such beauties in his days, kissed their foreheads, causing them to ride on each side his Litter, taking them severally by the fair hand, and using speeches of much gentleness to them: but to Grandonya (exceeding the rest in comely features) he expressed very princely kindness, all the Ladies highly extolling their fortunes, to be so graciously entertained by the Emperor, of whom they stood before in great awe and terror.  
In this solemn joy they entered Constantinople, and being come to the Palace, they were royally welcomed by the Empress and the other Princesses, all showing great joy for the health of dramusiand, but Arlencea taking her husband and Franardo by the hand, went into the midst of the Hall, where kissing them severally very often together, all the rest laughed heartily at them, the like did Cardigea to Almaroll and his Lady. Within few days after, the Emperor held a solemn festival, the espoused Ladies sitting at the Table with their dear affected Lords, and the other young inamoratoes, praying for the like success in their loves: all eyes being bend on the delicate demeanour, of Primaleon toward his Victoria, Arguto to Concordia, Tarnaes' to Fior-novella, Olivanto to Auriana, and the rest of the sweet consorted couples, whereof we will speak more in the ensuing story.  
Dinner being ended, a dancing was commanded, only for the new married and enamoured, wherein all the Court took very great contentment: the Giantesses declaring as much civility, as if they had been there trained up all their life time, and the Emperor sent for very costly jewels he had, which he bestowed on the Ladies of the Profound I'll, because they were not acquainted with such courtly deckings.  
Now did his Majesty think it very necessary, to make a public solemnity for all these marriages together, that his Court might be the more renowned thereby: but Aliart, to whose judgement these occasions were most of all referred, told his Highness, that they must stay the coming of the Princess Targiana, as also of King Edward of England, who were in good forwardness on their journey thither: which news were not a little pleasing to the whole Court, but especially to Prince Florian, who stood in doubt lest Corcuto had commenced his war, and thereby endangered his beloved Lady. According as Aliarte had before promised, so within four days after, news came from the Haven to the Palace, that Ships of sundry Nations were put into the Port: and a second messenger openly delivered, the landing of the Princess Targiana and King Edward of England, both of them riding in royal manner toward the City.  
The young Prince Primaleon, because the Emperor was weak and aged, caused all the Lords and Ladies of the Court to mount themselves, that so great states might have some entertainment answerable to their high merit, and so they road in royal equipage to meet them, where Florian encountering his fair wife Targiana, gave her most gracious and loving welcome, as all the Lords and Princesses in like manner did, rejoicing greatly in her noble presence. Then went they to King Edward of England, and did him such duty as his worth deserved, in regard of the great esteem he bore among them, and especial favours heretofore from him received: he not a little glad at the sight of his sons, and they as jocund to behold their kingly Father.  
Being alighted at the Palace, the old Emperor, for joy of his youths-partner in Arms, swooned twice or thrice down right, and much ado had they to keep life in him: so that between these two extremes, gladness for the view of so long absent friends, and sadness for fear of losing the Emperor, they could scarce contain any indifferent measure, till the heat of either was more moderately appeased, and the violence of such passions in better sort calmed. Within few days after, a Council was called, to deliberate on matters concerning Targiana, who having seen into the practices of her Son, was come thither to provide for future dangers of war, not doubting but to find her husband in the Court of Constantinople.  
The Barons and Lords of the Kingdom being assembled together, Targiana declared before them, that all heathenness drew to the faction of Corcuto, because he had suborned many princes of Turkey, to believe his right claim to that government: which since he could not with quietness compass, he meant to overrun it with warlike troops, not doubting but his own people would cleave unto him, and justly bear Arms against his Mother, for marrying the murderer of her husband, and receiving baptism among the Christians, than which (in his mind) she could not have done a deed of more indignity, whereof he would be revenged even to the uttermost.  
She told them beside, that he was backed by a mighty troop of Giants, derived from the progeny of Darmaco, who was slain by the valiant Palmerin d' Oliva, and they were very bloodily minded, hating all the issue and friends to the said Palmerin. Hereupon he had prepared the greatest Fleet that ever was seen at Sea, with resolute determination, that if any man amongst them should but talk of turning back, till they had utterly rooted out the name of Christians, he should suffer the extremest death that could possibly be devised: and what Prince soever, being entered with him into this confederacy, that offered to shrink from the course intended, all the rest were to hold him as a hateful enemy, and immediately to turn their weapons upon him, punishing him all one as if he were a Christian.  
When Targiana had at large delivered her mind, with no little admiration of the Emperor and all else present: every man was entreated to speak his opinion, and to help this dangerous case with the best advise he could. Florendos persuaded them by many good reasons, to levy an Army speedily, and assail the enemy at home in his own provinces: all the young Knights jumped with his opinion, but Palmerin, Florian and Aliarte held the contrary, alleging, that an Army of such sufficiency would not be easily gathered, as might serve to beat the Pagans within their own dominions. Then Aliarte turning to his Father King Edward, desired him to speak what he thought most expedient, because his long practice in war, and grave experience, could not but yield them the pregnantest course herein to be taken.  
King Edward replied, that the counsel of Florendos was so good, as it no way deserved check or reprehension, and that of Palmerin was very expedient, from both which grounds, there might be an absolute course determined on. But first of all he advised, to provide for Florians best security of the state, who with his people of Thrace, and the aid of Blandidon, Soldan of Niquea, might well maintain that part of Turkey. And, quoth he, this Court (God be thanked) affords young gallants enough, to undergo a far heavier burden than this, Olivanto and Fortenbracio, they may have the managing of these affairs. Here are beside of our dear lovers and friends, the Giants so lately come from the I'll of the bottomless Lake, let them four be employed in some other meet place, with promise of honourable recompense for their pains, giving each of them a City in the Kingdom of Paraz, fallen now to the Empire, by the revolt and death of Dyrdan, always provided, that no injury be any way offered to Blandidon, but upon his good success in this glorious enterprise, to have the rest of that Kingdom under his command.  
When things are thus established abroad, then may ye levy an Army, according as your provision by Sea shall require, and though not consisting of multitudes, yet furnished with so many generous & dauntless spirits, as may cope with an Army of far greater show: and thereof let Lord Florendos be General, choosing to him such grave consorts, as himself shall think best of, and may fittest be spared from my Lord the Emperor. And such an Army, when the enemies of Greece shall ween to come hither, will force them (despite their hearts) to be more careful of home, least losing Cities and Fortresses there, they be not over-hastily recovered again. Then may a fresh supply be sent after, according as intelligences shall be delivered, that if a general battle be proffered, slight skirmishes, sallies or combats of man to man, such good order may be taken in the election, as it shall every wa● still redound to our benefit. And Palmerin my son gave good direction, in advising, that as occasion shall need, so the City here be still stored with able men at Arms, to be ever in a readiness, lest the worst should happen. But by no means may we spare young Primaleon from this service, being so highly favoured by Fortune as he is, and let him still be stored with the water of the Mountain Arteferia, whose virtue strengthens Armour in such sort, as the keenest edged weapon can hardly enter it, the rest I refer to his own discretion.  
This counsel of King Edward was generally allowed of, so that with the emperors consent, and all the Princes, it was fully ratified and agreed upon. No sooner were they risen from these weighty businesses, but Aliarte being disposed to set all the Court on a jocund merriment, even as they issued forth of the Counsel-chamber, caused strange varieties of Music to be heard, and the young Ladies taking their Lovers by the hands, as also the graver sort their honoured Princesses, they danced gallantly thorough the Hall, the old Emperor first with the Empress Grydonia, King Edward and his fair Queen Flerida, Miragarda with Florendos, Palmerin with Polinarda, and so the rest in order followed, Aliarte being highly commended by them all, for fitting the time with so general a contentment.  
After the dance was ended, a more martial noise was heard, of Drums, mischiefs, Clarions, & trumpets, when Aliarte commanding a way for passage, the resemblance of Corcuto the young Soldan of Babylon, with his confederated Kings and Princes attending on him, all being bareheaded, carried covered banqueting dishes, and upon each man's dish stood his own Crown: thus passed they into the emperors Gallery, where a fair Table being ready covered, with great reverence they placed their dishes thereon, which being done, they vanished again, and the Emperor with his Lords and Princesses, sat down to the banquet, gathering hereby, that the war against Corcuto, would prove successful: at which banquet we must leave them, as having yet no instructions what further befell them.   
FINIS.   

❧ The Conclusion.  
Here Gentlemen, fully ends the History of Palmerin of England, and Don Florian his Brother, without expectation of any other part concerning them, albeit this third Book break of imperfectly, and refers the war and other matters to an after discourse. Such a following History indeed my Author speaks of, but terms it, The Knightly deeds of Prince Pagmalion, whereof as yet I can compass no intelligence, neither in the Spanish, Italian, or French: but it is very likely, that if any such History were written & imprinted, it will in time happen to my hands, and then your kindness to this will command it the sooner.  
In mean while let me entreat your favour, because some few faults have escaped in this Book, both by reason of the crabbed Copy, not every where very leageable, and by words mistaken, that quite alter the sense, which such as know me, I doubt not but will sufficiently excuse me of, as being subject (I thank God) to no such silliness, nor willingly (I dare presume) committed by the Printer.  
As for my last part of Primaleon of Greece, and the third and last part of Palmerin d' Oliva, both them I confess to have in mine own custody, and as I perceive your willingness to entertain, so shall I be ready to hasten them for you: but if my pains in this last part of Palmerin purchase your dislike, I'll keep the rest to myself, and offend ye no further.  
Yours ever, A. Mundy.   

A Table, for the readier finding of every Chapter contained in this book, guiding the Reader according to number of the Chapters and Pages.  

HOw the bodies alive and dead, of the Princes, dramusiand, and others (supposed slain) were conveyed unto the Perilous I'll. Chap. 1. Folio. 1.  
What Targiana did, after the Camp was dissolved, and the Soldan Albayzar her husband dead. Cap. 2. fol. 3.  
What they did in Constantinople, after the departure of the sage Aliarte. Cap. 3. fol. 5.  
How the Princes that were in the Perilous I'll, were now recovered past any danger: And what happened to Madam Leonarda in child travail. How the other Princesses in like manner were delivered of children, and how Prince Florian of the Forest departed thence. Cap. 4, fol. 6.  
What happened for the burial of the dead Princes bodies. Cap. 5. fol. 8.  
How the several Tombs were made manifest, with the Epitaphs belonging to each of them. cap, 6. fol, 9  
How Pandritia having hid herself in the Chamber among the Tombs, was found dead by her husband Bellagris. cap. 7. folio. 11.  
How the other Princes were buried the day following. cap. 8. folio. eodem  
How the Knight of the Savage man following adventures, there happened to his hand a Letter & a Ring. cap, 9 fol. 14.  
What Florian did after his departure from Dorina. cap. 10. fol. 15.  
How Ristorano returning to Tubante, provided good guardance for Targiana, delivering the Armenian Princess to Sucusano, and what Florian did for Targiana. cap. 11. fol. 16.  
What Sucusano did, when he heard that the Armenian Princess was forcibly rescued from them, which had charge of conducting her to him: And further concerning the Prince Florian. cap. 12. fol. 18.  
How the Princes in the Perilous I'll, being recovered to their former health, would have returned thence to their several estates, but they were stayed there for a while: And of a new accident that suddenly happened. cap. 13, fol. 21  
How Sucusano became enamoured of Targiana, and knowing Florian to be Nephew to the Emperor Primaleon, laid hold on him, suspecting likewise evil between him & Targiana. cap. 14, fol, 24  
How Dorina, with the four Knights and Dramusiande, arrived at the City of Tubante, and delivered Targiana, with whom they entered the Forest. cap, 15, fol. 27.  
How the Emperor Primaleon returned to Constantinople with Don Rosuell, and what happened to the rest. Likewise, how the wise Aliarte advertised Palmerin, Florendos, & other more, of Prince Florians case, who needs would depart to give him succour. cap. 16, fol. 30  
What happened in Turkey, when the prisoner dissembled in the stead of Florian was led to death. cap, 17. fol. 32  
How Sucusano raised his Camp to be gone, and being followed by the Christian Knights with their power, yielded Florian. cap. 18. fol. 35  
How Dorina left off her love to the Prince Florian, with intent to advance the honour of Primaleon the second, son to Florendos: not because she bore any immodest affection to him, but only to make him famous through the world. cap. 19 fol. 38  
how the young Princes arrived at Constantinople, where they received the order of Knighthood, and how preparation was made for a Tournament. cap. 20. fol. 41.  
How they proceeded to the Tournament, wherein Arguto would have slain an unknown Knight, because he could not endure his company. cap. 21. fol. 45.  
How the Knights of Tubante combated against the pagan Kings, and how the City was near-hand losing, by a treacherous devise that Ristorano wrought. cap. 22. fol. 49  
What followed upon the war at Tubante, & how the Monster was overcome. cap. 23. fol. 57  
How Dorina presented her Monster in the Lists at Constantinople, and how Tamerco carried away the fair Polynarda. cap. 24, fol. 61  
How Dorina carried away with her the Knight of Fortune, and how Polynarda was recovered again by the valour of Arguto. cap. 25. fol. 64  
How Arguto was assailed by three Giants, which took the fair Princess Polynarda from him. How she was afterward recovered by the Knight of Fortune, and given by him to Leonato, that he might go onward to the I'll of Fortune. cap. 26, fol. 67  
Of the fight that chanced at Sea, between these guides to the Princess, and an unknown Knight. cap. 27, fol. 71  
how Franardo found Belcar, Fortenbracio, and Forcino, hand to hand with three Giants, that dwelled at the foot of the mountain Arteferia in Macedonia, and having slain two of them, they went toward the Island of Carderia. cap. 28, fo. 75  
How Arguto arrived at the I'll of Carderia, and combated with Franardo, and how they were seized on by an enchanted Knight. cap. 29. fol. 77  
How the Knight of the Sword vanquished a savage Monster, and afterward found Caro and Estrellant combating together: likewise what happened to them, and divers other Knights. cap. 30, fol. 79  
How the Knight of the Sword undertook the adventure of the vault. cap. 31, fol. 82  
How Tarnaes' coming to try his fortune in the adventure of the wheel, combated with Leonato, and how by Orino they were friendly pacified. cap. 32, fol. 87  
How the Army of the Christians met with Tamerco and his power, where he was taken, and his men joined with the Christian forces. cap. 33, fol. 88  
How the Knight of Fortune chanced on a strange adventure, and what ensued to him thereon. cap. 34, fol. 90  
How the Ship went to the shore, and how the Knight of Fortune, accompanied with the Lady and the Lions, departed thence to the adventure of the Castle, and what chanced unto them by the way. cap. 35, fol. 93  
How the Christian Army, before they could take landing in Turkey, were constrained to deliver Olivanto to a Dwarf, that came and demanded him at their hands. cap. 36, fol. 96  
Of whence and what this King was, and what passed between Olivanto and the Lady, likewise how he accomplished the adventure. cap, 37. fol. 100  
How Leonato caused the wheel to be carried to Constantinople, and afterward went to the I'll of Carderia, where he remained enchanted for defence of the place. cap. 38, fol. 104  
How the Knight of Fortune entered the Castle, where by advise of the Lady, he accomplished the adventure. cap. 39, folio, 108  
How as the Christian Knights at Tubante, were setting forward to the conquest of Niquea, Florendos despairing, because he could have no cure for his lameness, departed away with a damosel, and what he understood by her. cap. 40, fol. 109  
How Florendos met with a strange enchantment, and afterward overcame Saboco, with great peril of his own life. cap. 41. fol. 114  
how the Knight of Fortune went to combat Garnides, and being taken of him, was by one of his daughters set at liberty again. cap. 42, fol. 118  
how Primaleon caused Laurea to be married to Trasino, making him King of the Morning islands, and gave Filenia likewise to Garnides. cap. 43, fol. 122  
Of that which Florendos did with Saboco and Isota, and how after he had subdued a Serpent, he returned to Tubante, even as the Christian Army was preparing to depart. cap. 44, fol. 126  
How the Christian Army departed from Tubante, & what happened to them by the way, in their going toward the Kingdom of Niquea. cap. 45. fol. 130  
How Palmerin and Florian would needs go combat with them of the Tent, and how the enchantment was concluded: Also of a strange accident that suddenly happened. cap. 46. fol. 134  
How Oltrando and his men of India, came and joined with the Christian forces: and how Niquea was besieged, & Tirrena taken. cap. 47, fol. 138  
How Primaleon went the adventure of Fortune, and what happened in the first days attempt. cap. 48, fol. 142  
how Primaleons' Squire arrived at Constantinople with his Horse, and there witnessed, that a Lion had devoured his Lord in his presence: and of an other sad news there happening also. cap. 49. fol. 146  
How the Monster released himself and Ristorano in Tubante, after that Tirrena was sent to Constantinople. cap. 50. fol. 148  
how Trineus arrived (by chance) with his Ship on a strange Island, where he found labour enough to do: And how his Army sailed on to Niquea. cap. 51, fol. 152  
How Trineus found his Army in the Port of Niquea: and how they gave battle to the City. cap. 52. fol. 159  
How Tarnaes' combated with Leonato, and remained there prisoner, and how many other Knights were taken: and of a disgrace which happened to the wise Aliarte. cap. 53. fol. 165  
How Florian, Florendos, and berold sundered themselves, for better recovery of the Ladies: And how (thinking he had found the Palace of Queen Melia) berold arrived at the I'll of Carderia: And how Florian finished a strange adventure. cap. 54, fol. 168  
What, and who the Monster, the dog, the wounded Knight & Lady were: And how the enchantment was fully concluded. cap. 55, fol. 173  
How Florendos combating with Leonato, was carried captive into the I'll of Carderia. cap. 56, fol. 176  
How Primaleon, otherwise called the Knight of Fortune, accomplished in two days the adventure of the Tower. cap. 57 fol. 181  
How Primaleon understood, that the fair Lady Victoria was kept in an enchantment. And how (upon the arrival of Trineus) Primaleon prevailed so much with him by persuasion, that he granted to turn back to Constantinople, for the convey of his Mother, and the precious unguent. cap. 58, fol. 187  
How Primaleon slew the savage wild Bear, and finishing the adventure, set all the famous Knights at liberty. cap. 59 fol. 191  
The reason why the enchantment was first framed. And how Primaleon (going to set the wizard Aliarte at liberty) entered the combat with Palmerin of England, and how they were parted by dramusiand. cap. 60. fol. 195  
how Florendos with Olivanto returned to Constantinople, where he found remedy for his lameness. And how the other Knights betook themselves to several parts, finishing divers strange and memorable adventures: among which is expressed, what happened to Arguto in his travail. cap. 61, fol. 199  
how Palmerin (so soon as his hurts were healed) went strait to Constantinople: And how Primaleon went to the Perilous I'll, and what happened afterward, for delivery of the wizard Aliarte. cap. 62, fol, 204  
here followeth the deliverance of the wise Aliarte, and what Drusa Velonna did in hindrance thereof. cap. 63, fol. 208  
How Floraman seeing himself but slenderly regarded by Clariana, became enamoured of the fair Princess Victoria, concluding to go and deliver her out of the enchanted Palace. cap, 64, fol, 210  
How Arguto arrived by strange occasion, at the Palace belonging to the fair Queen Melia, and how he remained there enchanted. cap. 65, fol. 212  
how Florian still pursuing in quest of his daughter, was (unwittingly) brought to the Palace of Queen Melia. cap. 66, fol. 213  
How, and what the wizard Aliarte wrought, against the enchantment of Drusa Velonna, and what ensued to Primaleon. cap, 67, fol. 215  
How Primaleon entered into the Palace, and accomplished a great part of the adventure. cap. 68, fol. 217  
Of the dangerous fight, which Primaleon had with the Knight of the Serpent, and how he accomplished the whole adventure afterward. cap. 69, fol. 219  
How Leonato and Tarnaes' came to combat together, for the love of fair Candida, & upon what conditions they were parted by Palmerin of England. cap, 70, fol. 223  
How Primaleon and Arguto fought together near to Constantinople, and how no man could part them but the Emperor Primaleon. cap. 71. fol, 225  
How the wise Aliarte and Prince Florian, with the fair young Lady Victoria, set forward on their journey to Constantinople, and of a danger which happened to Aliarte, from which he was rescued by the valour of Prince Florian: Also, how Floraman desperately slew himself. cap. 72, fol. 228  
How as they were consulting in the Court, about the marriages of Primaleon and Arguto, with the fair young Ladies Victoria and Concordia, the two young Knights were summoned thence to a strange adventure. cap, 73, fol, 230  
Of a strange adventure which happened to Primaleon in the Cave under ground, where-into the strange Knight had conducted him. cap. 74, fol, 235  
how Arguto (with great peril of his life) brought to end the adventure of the enchanted Lady, and received freedom of his suspicion, that Fortune was not favourable unto him. cap. 75, fol. 235  
How the aged Magician showed the cause, wherefore he had enchanted the Knight & his daughter, confining them to so long a date of punishment. cap. 76, fol. 239  
how Primaleon and Arguto caused the marriage to be solemnized between Brunoro and Rosella, and afterward journeyed toward Babylon. cap. 77, fol. 244  
how Primaleon and Arguto were taken by Corcuto the Sultan of Babylon, & set at liberty again by the aged Magician, Father to Rosella, returning afterward to Constantinople. cap. 78, fol. 246  
How the marriages of Candida with Leonato, and of Tarnaes' with Fior-novella, being further conferred on in the Court of Constantinople, there happened a sudden and unexpected alteration, cap. 79, fol, 249  
How Florian travailing to the fair Argentina, came to the City of Tubante, where with exceeding love he was entertained by his wife Targiana, and leaving order how she should be defended against her son Corcuto, he journeyed thence to the Adamant castle. cap, 80, fol, 251  
How Florian (with some difficulty) concluded the adventure of the Adamant castle, and set fair Argentina at liberty. cap. 81, fol. 253  
What the Emperor, Palmerin, and the other Knights did, when they found that Candida was gone away with Leonato. cap, 82, fol, 255  
How Prince Florian arrived at Constantinople, with the fair Lady Argentina, and the subtle Enchantress Drusa Velonna: here likewise is declared, how Leonato lost his beloved Candida, and afterwards by what means he recovered her again. cap. 83, fol. 158  
how Leonato (with his fair Candida) arrived in England, where their marriage was solemnized with great royalty. Also how the young travailing Knights, with them of greater years and experience, returned (the most part of them) to the emperors Court at Constantinople. cap, 84. fol, 261  
How dramusiand, Franardo, Almaroll, and Forzato, travailed to conquer the Island of the bottomless Lake, & what happened to them in the attempt. cap, 85. fol. 264  
How two young Ladies being Giantesses, declared to our wounded Knights, by what means they should enter into the Profound Tower, and finish the enchantment. cap. 86, fol. 268  
How the Lord of the Island came thither, and of the victory which our Knights obtained against him and his. cap. 87, fol. 270  
how our Knights went to the adventure of the Tower, & of the several occasions that befell them, until they found the Serpent of the Sun. cap. 88 fol. 273  
How dramusiand and Franardo went into the Serpent, and afterward finished the whole adventure. cap. 89, fol. 275  
How dramusiand made his son Franardo Lord of the Island, assigning the Castles belonging to the Ladies, to their Husbands, Almaroll and Forzato, Franardo purposing his departure thence, to take Grandonia Forzatoes' Sister to wife, and how afterwards they arrived at Constantinople with their Ladies. cap. 90. fol. 277   
FINIS.